tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-48453844816832424082024-03-13T11:28:50.207-07:00Raasa Devarkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.comBlogger49125tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-79842156680823054432007-08-22T23:49:00.002-07:002007-08-22T23:53:14.154-07:00Daddy's Strip Search IT-150<br /><br />CHAPTER ONE<br /><br />Hum swung the Olds onto the exit road. He touched the brakes and slowed<br />to a sedate thirty-five miles an hour. Sulky Lo hadn't been paying much<br />attention. But when Hum found himself on a two-lane, high-crown road<br />behind a hay-laden farm truck, Lo sat up straight and looked around. She<br />wasn't very happy.<br /><br />"Hey, wait a sec," she whined. "Where we going?"<br /><br />"Pisky."<br /><br />"PISKY? Is that really the name of a town?"<br /><br />"Uh-huh. Pisky. It's just eight miles down this road." Hum glanced at<br />his watch. Two-thirty.<br /><br />On a warm spring day. In rural Arkansas. According to the map, the town<br />was large enough to support a public school. And with luck, the school<br />would be discharging its student body for the day just as the big Olds<br />turned onto Main Street.<br /><br />"Dads, can I ask you a stupid question?"<br /><br />"Ask away."<br /><br />"What possible reason could you have for going to dumb, loathsome<br />impossibly ordinary Pisky, Arkansas? Can you answer that or is it too<br />stupid for you?"<br /><br />"Lo? Shut up. Don't make a big deal out of this. There's probably an ice<br />cream shop in Pisky. You can have a coke or a banana split."<br /><br />Hum swung to the left to see around the farm truck. Then swung back<br />again. Not safe to pass. He had slowed to fifteen miles an hour .!1nd<br />began to fume at the delay<br /><br />"Did I ask for a banana split? Huh? Did I? I'm not even hungry. I<br />couldn't eat a banana split."<br /><br />Hum didn't react. Lo glanced at him. She slumped in her seat and stuck<br />out her lower lip. "Well, I think it stinks. It stinks on dry ice."<br /><br />Hum sighed. He wouldn't play her game. She wasn't going to get a rise<br />out of him. He shot a quick glance at his step-daughter. Her arms were<br />crossed over her plum-sized breasts. She huddled over against the car<br />door -- as far from him as she could get. Her checked cotton dress was<br />rucked up, showing most of her golden brown thighs. Hum thought of<br />reaching over and stroking the thigh nearest to him from knee to crotch.<br />He smiled and darted a look at her, remembering their encounter that<br />morning.<br /><br />"Wasn't I good to you this morning?"<br /><br />"What do you mean 'good to me'?"<br /><br />"Well, I let you sleep and then I brought you your coffee the way you<br />like it."<br /><br />"Oh yeah? Big deal. Big fucking deal."<br /><br />"Lo, that's shocking. You know I don't like to hear you talk like that."<br /><br />"Well, you don't bring me coffee and you don't do anything for me unless<br />I let you play with my pussy, daddy. You beast. You dirty old<br />man...taking advantage of my youth and inexperience."<br /><br />"For god's sake, I was sound asleep and you woke me up with your dirty<br />finger up my slit. Good to me? You stink, you pervert."<br /><br />"Funny. I thought you loved what my finger was doing to you. Your slit<br />got very slippery and you didn't object when I rubbed it."<br /><br />"Well, you wouldn't let me have the coffee until I gave in to your<br />obscene demands."<br /><br />Hum grinned. remembering how his swollen cock stretched her tight.<br />slippery little hole. She cried a little at first because she was so<br />tight and he was so big. But it didn't take long before she was crying<br />with pleasure.<br /><br />After he was well-placed inside of her with the walls of her cunt<br />pressing around his ten-incher, her velvety thighs locked around his<br />sides and she moved with him in the ancient rhythm of love. She gasped.<br />Her skinny little legs wrapped around his body and they slapped wetly<br />together . He remembered short-stroking her keeping most of his cock<br />inside of her and moving it only slightly back and forth. Then when she<br />had become used to the rhythm, he slowed and gave her the master stroke.<br />The fragile membrane ring of her tight young cunt traveled the entire<br />length of his throbbing pole. from his sopping wet balls to the swollen<br />purple helmet.<br /><br />She wanted it faster and harder but he wouldn't permit it. He insisted<br />on maintaining control and showing her who was in control. This is my<br />fuck he seemed to be saying and you will do it my way.<br /><br />Frustrated, she wriggled and tried to force a change. But he was too<br />dominant. He pounded at her with his cock. In and out. Her breath became<br />shallow. She felt swooney and made wordless cries...softly at first and<br />then louder as her passion grew.<br /><br />First, it was" Ah. Ah. Ahaaa. Aaaaa." Then, it became,"0o. 0o.<br />000oooooo." Which turned into "Ungh. Ungh. Ungh." as she neared her<br />climax. He sensed it. Pounding harder, he met her stroke for stroke. Her<br />frenzy blossomed and. just as she began to boil over, he pressed his<br />fingertip into the spasming bud of her tight little asshole.<br /><br />She bucked and shuddered as his finger probed the depths of her asshole.<br />He drove it in and out as she screamed her pleasure. The sphincter ring<br />squeezed his finger but couldn't stop the action. There was too much<br />girl slime lubricating everything. Her entire bottom was covered with<br />it.<br /><br />As she reached completion and he felt his orgasm begin, he gazed<br />tenderly at her sweet freckled face. Her eyes met his in a glassy stare.<br />They bulged. Her mouth twisted into a grimace of lust...so unlike her<br />face in repose. Her lips formed a caricature of a smile. but it was the<br />face of a girl-beast.<br /><br />"Argh," he cried as his cock spat into her hot little treasure box. "<br />Argh...Argh...Argh," signaled spurt after spurt.<br /><br />"Yes...yes...yes," she cried, urging him to give her more...more...more.<br /><br />Then, he was done. He collapsed on top of her, digging his face into her<br />soft neck, pressing kiss after kiss against the throbbing pulse at her<br />throat. His newly-limp cock slipped from the drooling lips of her cunt.<br />They lay that way for a while and then she began to stir under his<br />weight. She kissed his sweaty forehead.<br /><br />"Let's do it again," she murmured.<br /><br />Hum's reverie ended. The road widened suddenly and he saw a chance to<br />swing around the hay-laden farm truck. He gunned it.<br /><br />Lo sat up and yelled "go for it!" She could slip out of a sullen mood as<br />easily as she could slip out of her blouse. Because of this, her moody<br />spells were almost bearable. Hum knew her sulk would end and she would<br />become the adorable laughing teenager he doted on. A lighter mood<br />engulfed them as they sped into downtown Greater Metropolitan Pisky.<br /><br />"Yeccch," said Lo, "what a shitty town."<br /><br />Main Street was about what you might expect one scuzzy store front after<br />another. Hum conceded that Lo's appraisal was accurate. The town had a<br />look of chronic failure. A fly speck on anyone's map, Pisky seemed never<br />to have been anything and unlikely to be anything. Everyone had given up<br />on the place.<br /><br />"Well, here we are," said precious Lo, "what are we looking for, daddy<br />dear? Good old Pisky High? You are really hung up on that young high<br />school pussy aren't you, you chump."<br /><br />Hum didn't respond. He glided down Main Street at fifteen miles per<br />hour, looking left and right at every intersection. They sailed past the<br />sheriff's office, right next to the county jail. They passed Harvey's<br />Food and Grain, Full Value Hardware, Sear's Catalog Store, Min and<br />Fred's Pizza, Gordon's Jewelry, Billy-Bob's Leather Goods and the Pisky<br />Super Mart.<br /><br />"Hold it, Hum. Stop here. Pull over, will ya."<br /><br />"Wha--wha--what's up?"<br /><br />"I want to go to that sheriff's office and turn you in. I want to report<br />your disgusting behavior in the motel room this morning. I want to tell<br />the sheriff how my daddy put his tongue in my pussy and ate me out for<br />an hour and then made me suck on his cheesy cock until he squirted into<br />my innocent mouth. And then I want to tell him how you stuck that ugly<br />horse cock into my -- hold It, dads. There's one coming around the<br />corner. Just right for you--she can't be more than a few months over<br />eighteen."<br /><br />Hum's head swiveled in the direction Lo indicated. The young school girl<br />was slender and pretty. Her hair was straight and black and fell to<br />below her shoulders. She held her school books to her chest. Her mini-<br />dress stopped at mid -thigh and she wore white knee-highs. - She turned<br />onto Main Street with a purposeful and athletic stride. What anyone<br />would notice first about her, however, were her eyes. They were a<br />velvety black and seemed almost too large for her face. They were like<br />the eyes of a doe.<br /><br />"Oh, she's pretty, daddy dear. You'd like to do it with her, wouldn't<br />you, you revolting pervert. Just see how she swings that adorable little<br />ass.......almost like, she knows you're looking at her.<br /><br />You'd like to stand behind her and press your cock between her buns,<br />wouldn't you, you filthy old man. Are you getting hard? Lemme feel it."<br /><br />Lo put her hand in Hum's lap. She groped around. She couldn't feel much<br />through his pants and jockey shorts.<br /><br />"Where is it? C'mon, I know it's in there. Where you hiding? Ah-h-h-h,<br />there it is. There's your miserable little worm."<br /><br />Lo ran her fingers down the lengthening cock and then back again. Back<br />and forth, lightly her fingers stroked him. He began to feel a little<br />something as a result of her attentions. His cock lurched under her<br />touch. She knew she was getting somewhere. She could feel it. She began<br />to croon to the lengthening stalk as it stretched down his leg.<br /><br />"Pretty cock. Beautiful, beautiful cock that daddy likes to put in Lo's<br />hot mouth. Lovely cock that daddy likes Lo to suck on and lick and kiss<br />and that he jams in Lo's throat until she almost chokes. Sweet and sour<br />cock that spits all over Lo's face until she's drenched with daddy's<br />stuff and it runs down her neck."<br /><br />Hum gave a cry and tore at his belt with excited fingers. He stripped<br />his zipper all the way down and ripped his jockey shorts aside. His<br />throbbing cock stood out from his crotch as he thrust his hips forward.<br />It bobbed up and down with the excitement of the moment.<br /><br />"Owr-rh...owr-r-rh," he growled. His voice surprised even him.<br /><br />"Owr-r-rh, you sweet slut. You darling cunt. You fuck-mouth. You sucking<br />bitch. You horny twat. You baby-cunt. You sweet cock sucker. Oh. Oh.<br />000oooo."<br /><br />Lo knew she had him by the balls in more ways than one when he started<br />calling her dirty names. He always did that when his excitement carried<br />him almost beyond control. This was no ordinary passion. This was close<br />to frenzy and she loved knowing that she was the cause. She loved<br />arousing him to this peak.<br /><br />The Olds was weaving down Main Street so he pulled over to the curb and<br />killed the motor. Lo moved across the seat and began jerking him off .<br /><br />"Look at that pretty girl now, daddy.<br /><br />Wouldn't you like her fingers around your cock? Pretend it's her hand.<br />Pretend she's jerking you off. Does that do it for you? Huh? Just think<br />of putting your hand up that mini-skirt. Imagine pulling her panties<br />down, you chump. Imagine burying your face in her sweaty, smelly, drippy<br />little crotch. You'd love that, wouldn't you, you creep.<br /><br />Hum had swung his gaze to the girl on the sidewalk. Again, his cock<br />lurched in Lo's grasp. His chest heaved and he gasped with rising<br />excitement. Lo's fingers moved faster and faster around his cock shaft.<br />He suddenly realized that she was chanting something. He listened<br />closely and could make out the words. It was a cheer.<br /><br />"Gimme a P. Gimme an I. Gimme an S-K-Y. Gimme a P. Gimme an I. Gimme an<br />S- K - Y. Pisky ...Pisky ...High...High...High." And her hand moved bock<br />and forth over his thick throbber to the rhythm of the cheer.<br /><br />Hum went over the edge. His cock spurted hot come all over the place.<br />Still she didn't stop. The lather that poured from his cock covered the<br />head and most of the cock shaft. Her hand slipped easily back and forth,<br />lubricated by his slime. It poured out of him by the teaspoonful.<br /><br />"Wow," she said, awed by the volume of his hot issue, "you're a regular<br />fountain. Did daddy like that, hm-m-m-m? Scope a little girl and you're<br />a regular gusher ain'cha?"<br /><br />"You folks jus' passing through?"<br /><br />Lo stiffened. The strange voice came from behind her. She sucked in her<br />breath. Her eyes bulged. She grabbed the sweater on the car seat and<br />casually tossed it on Hum's lap....over his still gaping fly. She also<br />thrust her slimy fingers between her hip and the car seat.<br /><br />She turned and looked in the direction of the strange voice; she looked<br />directly into the face of Sheriff Roche, Pisky's number one law<br />enforcement officer. Bull Roche, pronounced "roach", although there were<br />those in the town who tried to give the name a two syllable smattering<br />of elegance by calling him Sheriff Row-shay. Bull thought that was<br />bullshit and corrected them right away.<br /><br />Bull surveyed Hum and Lo through dark aviator Polaroids. He wore his<br />smokey hat squared off and pulled down close to the dark glasses. He<br />also wore a broad smile that didn't have so much as a gram of humor in<br />it. It was the smile of a Disney cat that has cornered a mouse.<br /><br />Sheriff Roche was making his mid afternoon tour down Main when he<br />spotted the Olds with the out-of -state plates. He glided up alongside<br />noiselessly and wound down his window. Hum never heard him. Neither did<br />he see the spinning blue light on top of the Sheriff's shiny squad car.<br /><br />The motor of the blue and white with the big star on the door was quiet.<br />Hum wouldn't have heard it anyway over the sound of Lo's Pisky cheer.<br />When he looked up at the sound of Bull's voice, his stomach knotted up<br />like a fist.<br /><br />Hum smiled at the gnarled face of the peace officer--a smile full of<br />sweetness and hope. "Nice town you got here, sheriff," Hum ventured. "My<br />daughter and I were just driving through when we got an intense case of<br />the dries. I'm sure you can tell us where we might buy a Coke or a<br />Doctor Pepper, eh?"<br /><br />"This is your daughter? How do, Miss." Bull touched the brim of his<br />smokey and smiled.<br /><br />Hum noticed that the smile didn't warm a bit though it did show a bit of<br />gold from Bull's fancy dental work. Hum also deduced that Bull could not<br />have seen any of Lo's heavy breathing effort in his crotch. After all,<br />he couldn't see anything of Sheriff Roche below the shoulders. Roche<br />could not therefore see any activity below his or Lo's shoulders. The<br />knot in Hum's stomach relaxed somewhat.<br /><br />"Tell you what you do, neighbor. Jus' you follow my cruiser down Main to<br />the Pisky Sweet Shoppe. It's just a block ahead on the right and, if<br />they can't wet your whistle, no one can. And the treat's on me. You can<br />tell me what you're doing so far from Connecticut."<br /><br />Hum nodded and smiled. Having a soft drink with a law officer was not<br />exactly his idea of a fun time.<br /><br />CHAPTER TWO<br /><br />"Coke's okay for you folks?" Sheriff Roche asked, as they settled into<br />the Pisky Sweet Shoppe. "Three cokes, Marcella," he called to the<br />waitress.<br /><br />Hum found himself liking the ambience, notwithstanding the hulking<br />presence of Sheriff Roche. It became obvious that the store was a teen<br />hangout, as high school students in two's and three's began drifting in.<br /><br />Lo, despite her earlier bellicosity, had little to say. But her smug<br />smile spoke volumes. She watched Hum cast glances right and left<br />checking out the pretty . teenage girls. What a deal, she thought, the<br />Sheriff himself had gathered them into the very place where Hum most<br />wanted to be.<br /><br />"What kind of business you in, Mr.---- ?"<br /><br />"Ah-h-h, Humbert. And my daughter, Dolores, is known far and wide as<br />Just plain Lo."<br /><br />"I'm both a teacher and a writer, Sheriff and I've been researching a<br />book I plan to write on the rituals and customs of teenage Americans of<br />this day and age. Lo and I have been touring in conjunction with that<br />endeavor -- making notes, conducting interviews and taking pictures of<br />young people before returning to my faculty chores at the College of<br />Central Connecticut."<br /><br />Lo regarded Hum with wide-eyed surprise as he made this statement. Her<br />smile grew wider. This was the first she had heard of Hum's book project<br />and she was stunned by his powers of invention.<br /><br />"I know you'd be surprised, Sheriff, at the lack of homogeneity among<br />teenagers from one state to another. Little or nothing in common from<br />area to area. Remarkable!"<br /><br />"Uh-huh, well you won't find too many of those homos in Pisky" I can<br />tell you straight out, Mr. Humbert."<br /><br />Lo's amusement grew but her attention was caught by a trio of teen girls<br />in the next booth. She tuned out Hum and the Sheriff. The three girls<br />had their heads together and were whispering back and forth. Lo could<br />just about make out some of the words. She turned her head slightly and<br />aimed her ear in their direction. A sweet young blonde with hair in<br />pigtails was regaling the others with the details of her romance with<br />Pisky High's math teacher.<br /><br />"Did you suck him?" one of the girls asked the little blonde.<br /><br />"Well. I wanted to, I really did. But the semester ended and I didn't<br />see him for the whole summer."<br /><br />"Are you saying you'd take it right in your mouth! Yuck-k-k!"<br /><br />"Hey, listen. How bad can it be. I mean you probably said 'yuck' about<br />French kissing before you tried it. Right?"<br /><br />"That's different from sucking a prick, Tracey. I mean, he pisses out of<br />his prick after all. That's what makes it seem, you know, undesirable."<br /><br />Lo was dying to put her two cents worth into the conversation. She could<br />tell them a thing or two.<br /><br />Sheriff Roche was saying, "...and he was sitting there in his car, fully<br />exposed, as the girls were coming down the street. Those teens nowadays<br />have lots of problems. But the problems are coming from the grown-ups. I<br />mean the grown-ups ARE the problem. The kids aren't half bad. Begging<br />your pardon, miss."<br /><br />"What. Oh, I'm sorry, Sheriff, but I missed what you were saying."<br /><br />"I was just explaining to your daddy here how a lot of girls get into<br />real bad trouble because of grown-ups."<br /><br />Hum, nodding his agreement, looked thoughtful and wise.<br /><br />"Why shucks," the Sheriff went on, "law enforcement in Pisky would be a<br />lead-pipe cinch if I didn't have to spend half my time protectin' the<br />morals of these fine young teenagers."<br /><br />"Hm-m-m-m," said Hum. "That's a most stimulating thought, Sheriff. I<br />could devote a chapter in my book to that idea, if you wouldn't mind me<br />quoting you. Don't you agree, Lo? I mean, what he says makes a lot of<br />sense ...about grown-ups being a big part of the problem, that is. Ah--<br />how many men have you arrested for indecent exposure in the past year,<br />Sheriff ."<br /><br />Lo leaned toward the Sheriff. She didn't want to miss a single word. His<br />answer was quick and forthright.<br /><br />"Three and a half, he said with a wry smile.<br /><br />"Three and a half exhibitionists?", said Hum.<br /><br />"Uh-huh. Woulda been four but a carnival passed through last summer and<br />the fourth perpetrator was a midget with the show. Nothing small about<br />him the sex department though. That little pervert was hung like a<br />donkey."<br /><br />"Hung?," said Lo with a twinkle in her eye. She felt full of fun.<br /><br />"What I mean, Miss Lo," said the Sheriff reddening, "is that he had a<br />really big shlong."<br /><br />"Shlong? ," said Lo.<br /><br />"Yeah. Shlong. You know --dork... weenie... tool...dick...salami... ?<br /><br />Lo stared at the Sheriff, open-mouthed.<br /><br />"Dork," she said. "DORK? How do you spell it?"<br /><br />"Lo," Hum interjected, "the Sheriff is trymg to tell you in a non-<br />offensive way that the midget's pants were open and his thing was<br />hanging out. Dork is a euphemism. The Sheriff, very kindly, I might add,<br />prefers not to use a vulgar term."<br /><br />"Like --- ?"<br /><br />Now, Hum's ears began to redden. He figured Lo was pushing her joke a<br />little too far. He threw her a hard glance that said "Don't DO this". Lo<br />smiled sweetly. Her eyes twinkled mischievously.<br /><br />Again, she said, "Like -- ?" Hum felt pinned down. He assumed his<br />academic mask.<br /><br />"Prick" he said in a low whisper.<br /><br />"Oh" 'said Lo, turning to the Sheriff , "you meant the midget had a big<br />prick."<br /><br />"Enormous. Begging your pardon, Miss Lo but that little pervert had the<br />biggest cock I'd ever seen. On a full-sized man, that cock would have<br />been considered a beauty. On him --" The Sheriff groped for a most<br />accurate word.<br /><br />"On him," he continued, "it was awesome."<br /><br />Bull Roche shook his head and stared out the Sweet Shoppe window, re-<br />living the incident of the midget with the giant organ.<br /><br />"Yep. Caught the little bugger back of the sideshow tent with two<br />teenage girls. He had a hold of that thing and was wavin' it under their<br />noses. And they was a-gigglin' and a-grabbin' at it. One of the girls<br />wrapped her fingers around it and was pullin' the skin back and forth.<br />Before I could interfere, that huge tool exploded, shootin' his gunk<br />allover them...in their hair, on their f aces, all over. It was a gen-<br />you-ine mess."<br /><br />By this time, the Sweet Shoppe was filling with the after-school crowd.<br />Hum's eyes were all over the place. His glance darted from one toothsome<br />teenager to another. Stevie Nicks, Prince and Bruce- Springsteen took<br />turns blaring from the juke box. Computer games pinged and panged. Girls<br />giggled and sucked at Cokes and milkshakes. Boys studiously ignored them<br />-- except for the bolder types who hit on the girls with outrageous<br />propositions. Whereupon the girls pretended shock and in the excitement<br />of the moment wriggled their sweet bottoms on the Naugahyde seats.<br /><br />If you should ask Hum his idea of paradise, he would describe the Pisky<br />Sweet Shoppe and its occupants. Even the presence of Sheriff Roche<br />couldn't dampen his excitement at being in the midst of so much<br />quivering pussy, savoring its possibilities and playing one erotic<br />fantasy after another on the x-rated screen of his fevered mind.<br /><br />Skillful Hum could run and whistle at the same time. And he could<br />carefully survey a room while appearing to give the Sheriff his full<br />attention and concern. Hum had a way of listening that made the other<br />person feel loved and important. Without himself saying a word, Hum made<br />the Sheriff feel that his pronouncements were golden and worthy of being<br />passed down through generations -- much like the teachings of Buddha or<br />the Meditations of Marcus Aurelius. Clever Hum.<br /><br />Lo's interest in the midget with the king-sized equipment was swiftly<br />flagging. She would rather hear more of the opinions of the girls at the<br />next table.<br /><br />"I run him in," the sheriff was saying, "and chased the girls home. They<br />was cryin' by that time and wipin' the spunk from their hair and faces.<br />The little guy passed an uncomfortable night as a guest of the city. He<br />moved on with the carnival next day. I was gonna pass along a report to<br />the next jurisdiction but--"<br /><br />The Sheriff was interrupted by a shrill sound from his breast pocket.<br />Hum's eyebrows shot up.<br /><br />"Beeper," Sheriff Roche explained. "Be right back."<br /><br />He went to the phone and checked in with his office. Lo saw her chance.<br /><br />"How's your dork, daddy," said Lo the funster. Hum shook his head.<br /><br />"You take too many chances, m'love. And my dork, for all you care is<br />nearly throbbing out of control."<br /><br />When the sheriff returned, he was excited. He didn't sit down.<br /><br />"Here's your chance to see police work in action. Might be something<br />you'll wanna put in your book. My deputy just spotted a flasher down on<br />Main. C'mon, Humbert, this is a rare opportunity for you. You can leave<br />your daughter here. She'll be alright and this won't take too long."<br /><br />Hum didn't know what to do. He didn't want to leave Lo but he didn't<br />want to cast any doubt in the Sheriff's mind about the book he was<br />researching.<br /><br />"C'mon. Humbert," the Sheriff said.<br /><br />"Lead the way, Sheriff. Lo. do you want to sit in the car?"<br /><br />"Naw. I'm okay." With the squeal of tires and the shrill of a siren. Hum<br />and the Sheriff were on their way to the scene of a crime.<br /><br />CHAPTER THREE<br /><br />"Who are you?"<br /><br />"Do you live in Pisky?"<br /><br />"How do you know Roachy?"<br /><br />"Was that your dad?"<br /><br />"What's your name?"<br /><br />"Is Roachy a friend of your dad's?"<br /><br />The three girls at the next table got up when Hum and the Sheriff left<br />and they surrounded Lo and peppered her with questions. They moved into<br />the seats vacated by Hum and the Sheriff.<br /><br />"I'm Tracy."<br /><br />"Hi. I'm Lo."<br /><br />"Lo?"<br /><br />"Dolores, actually, but I never use it."<br /><br />"Hi Lo, I'm Cassie. And this is Jessica."<br /><br />"Hi."<br /><br />"Yeah, well, me and my dad were just passing through. We're driving to<br />the west coast. The Sheriff saw us stopped on Main Street and offered to<br />buy us a Coke. And here we are."<br /><br />"I hope you won't think us too rude," said Cassie, the cute redhead with<br />a face full of freckles, "but we noticed you and wondered what kind of a<br />bullshit story Roachy was giving your old man."<br /><br />"Yeah," said Jessica, "Roachy's so weird and you shouldn't believe a<br />word he says."<br /><br />"He was telling us the story of the midget with the big cock. Have you<br />heard that one?"<br /><br />"Have we heard it? Everyone in Pisky has heard that one. It's Roachy's<br />favorite."<br /><br />"Sheez, if he didn't have the midget story, there wouldn't be any<br />conversation Lo." ,<br /><br />"What about the two girls in the story? Do you know them?"<br /><br />"I know one of them," Tracy said. "You know her too, Cassie. Konky<br />Donahue. From Pisky Heights?"<br /><br />"Oh, yeah."<br /><br />"Roachy never said who the girls were but Konky herself told me. She<br />said it was a real hoot. The midget paid them a half a dollar to jerk<br />him off. Konky figured it was a good deal but Roachy came along and<br />spoiled it."<br /><br />"Roachy isn't awfully bright, Lo," Jessica said, "But he does have<br />certain basic skills."<br /><br />"Yeah," said Cassie, "like playing sticky finger."<br /><br />Cassie laughed. She was the bimbo of the group -- plain as cotton<br />panties but bright-eyed and with a quick and easy smile. Her straw-<br />colored hair was pulled back in a pony tail. But many strands escaped<br />and fell randomly across her brow. Her mother called her 'slobby' but<br />her friends thought of her as 'casual'.<br /><br />"Jessica means that you have to watch out for Roachy, Lo. He has a yen<br />for hot pussy. The word is out that if he catches you for speeding or<br />even for jaywalking, he'll take you to jail and strip-search you for<br />drugs. The man loves to get his fingers up inside a moist crack."<br /><br />"...or asshole," Jessica added.<br /><br />"Right," said Tracy. "Can you imagine hiding a reefer in your asshole!"<br /><br />"Can you imagine Roachy looking for one there," Cassie giggled.<br /><br />Lo whooped at the thought. She was enjoying herself. Traveling with Hum,<br />she didn't often get a chance to gab with girls with similar interests.<br />She missed this kind of talk and laughter.<br /><br />"I have a confession," Lo said. "A while ago, when you were talking at<br />the other table, I tried to listen."<br /><br />Cassie's eyes widened.<br /><br />"Could you hear us?" she wanted to know.<br /><br />"Just a word here or there. I got the impression that you were talking<br />about giving head, right?"<br /><br />All three girls gaped at Lo. Their mouths opened in surprise.<br /><br />"You could hear us," Cassie said, "do you suppose Roachy heard us?"<br /><br />"I doubt it," Lo said, "He was too busy telling Hum the midget story.<br />Anyway, all I could hear was about how Cassie wanted to suck her math<br />teacher's cock and you two were appalled at the idea. At that point I<br />wanted to jump into the conversation and give another opinion."<br /><br />"Well, jump right in, honey, we're all, ears," said Cassie.<br /><br />"Um-m, well, I'm on your side, Cassie, I realiy adore sucking cock -- as<br />long as the guy is clean, that is. I think it's a natural part of having<br />sex."<br /><br />"See," Cassie exulted. "When's the last time you sucked one, Lo."<br /><br />"This morning."<br /><br />Again the mouths of the three girls dropped in surprise.<br /><br />"Wha--."<br /><br />"You don't mean...."<br /><br />"You don't mean your own father, do you?"<br /><br />"Would it make it less traumatic for you if I told you he's my step-<br />father? No blood relation. We do sex together all the time. I mean it<br />sure beats waiting around for the phone to ring -- the way it is for<br />most kids. And then it may be someone you don't even want to go out<br />with. Besides, when I'm home, I go out with guys the same as you do."<br /><br />"Doesn't er-um, er-your father get pissed when you go out with guys,<br />Lo?"<br /><br />"He'd sure get pissed if he knew I was telling you this, that's for<br />sure. He's awfully self-conscious about it. I think he's afraid<br />somebody's going to arrest him for impairing the morals of a minor."<br /><br />Jessica and Tracy sat with their eyes downcast, looking into their Coke<br />glasses as if they'd find the truths about girl/boy relationships among<br />the melting shards of ice. Cassie looked directly at Lo. Their eyes<br />locked and Lo felt that, in the few moments they had been together, she<br />and Cassie had established something special between them. She felt<br />swooney, light-headed, her tummy felt butterflies. She felt good. She<br />felt warmth coming from Cassie. She felt glad about that and knew that,<br />if Hum returned and they piled into the Olds and took off, she'd feel an<br />awful sense of loss. She guessed that Cassie probably felt the same way.<br /><br />Tracy broke the silence.<br /><br />"I don't really know what to think about it, Lo. I tend to think of it<br />in terms of my own father and the whole idea is so new to me that I<br />can't sort things out. I've never thought of my dad as a sexual object<br />exactly...though I have nothing against older men."<br /><br />"Yeah, let's hear it for Tracy's dream boy, her next door neighbor,<br />Charlie Robins. That's Tracy's big crush, Lo. Hey, Trace, we all know<br />you'd do it with Charlie but would you suck his cock?"<br /><br />Tracy smiled and blushed. Tracy was a slender and willowy girl with<br />long, shiny, black hair. She parted it in the center and it fell<br />straight on either side of her lovely face and curved around her<br />delicate jaw like parentheses. She had a little motion with her head<br />that tossed her hair to the side if it interfered with seeing or eating.<br />She wore no makeup; she needed none.<br /><br />"I don't know what I'd do with Charlie. I guess I'd just let things<br />happen and go with whatever came along," Tracy said.<br /><br />"Good answer, Tracy ," said Lo. "I know I'd never even given it a<br />thought until it happened and then it just seemed like the natural thing<br />to do. Now, I look forward to it. And I enjoy it every time. Boy, all<br />this talk is making me horny. My pussy's a regular swamp."<br /><br />Lo looked into Cassie's blue eyes. Cassie again locked eyes with Lo and<br />licked her lips. Lo felt a yearning in her stomach unlike anything she<br />had ever felt before. She was stunned by her feelings. She didn't<br />understand them and she was certain that she had never ever before<br />experienced anything so strong, so positive and so downright puzzling.<br />Hey, she thought, what's going on here?<br /><br />"Could I ask a question?," said Jessica. "-- about giving head."<br /><br />Of the three girls, Jessica was the one who would always draw stares<br />from older men and who would hear cat-calls and wolf cries from the boys<br />at school. Even at her age, her figure was rounded and full. She didn't<br />wear a bra and her breasts had a definite bounce to them.<br /><br />"Fire away, Jess," said Lo. "I'll try to answer it."<br /><br />"Well, see, the only thing I've done so far is give hand jobs. I been<br />giving them to my brother and his friends. And to some of my friends. It<br />keeps me busy and it keeps them happy and I don't get in any trouble. I<br />don't mind jerking the guys off. It's kind of fun. What I'm saying is,<br />I'm no stranger to hard cocks and I'm no stranger to seeing a guy come<br />and come hard. I like to see a guy shoot and go ape with the feelings of<br />it...."<br /><br />"I think I know where your questions going to wind up," said Lo, the<br />smart and sexually experienced one. "You want to know if you swallow the<br />stuff when the guy comes. Right?"<br /><br />"Yeah. What do you do with it? Do you take it out of your mouth? Will it<br />hurt to swallow it?"<br /><br />"Naw. You can swallow it if you want to. It can't hurt you. Or you can<br />hold it in your mouth and spit it out. Or you can spit it on the guy's<br />cock and use it for lubrication and jerk him off. Whatever makes you<br />comfortable. Personally, Jess, I love to see it squirt. I mean, usually<br />you've been working for it. And seeing it shoot is the result of your<br />efforts, right? So there's a kind of satisfaction about it."<br /><br />"What about taste?"<br /><br />"You mean does it taste good? Well, it's different. I don't know what to<br />compare it to. I like it. The taste is all part of the whole thing. I<br />mean, there's the feeling of the warm cock filling your whole mouth.<br />There's the odor, the male fragrance filling your nose. There's the<br />action -- the licking, the tonguing, the sucking, the nibbling, the<br />deep-throating -- all part of it. There's the visual thing -- seeing<br />that thing get big and throbby. There's the hot squirt into your throat,<br />or on your tongue. And there's the feeling of it growing hard in your<br />mouth when he's ready for a second go."<br /><br />"Yeah, and don't forget the guy's excitement during the suck. I mean the<br />guy doesn't just lay there. He's feeling something, right? Damn betcha.<br />Unless he's a corpse, he's going to be part of the action. At some<br />point, he's going to be fucking your face."<br /><br />"Oh-oh. Lecture over. Here comes Hum and Roachy." The girls looked up<br />sheepishly. Disappointment was written allover their faces as they<br />watched the two men approach.<br /><br />"Sucker got away," the Sheriff said breathlessly. "But don't worry,<br />we'll get him yet."<br /><br />The adrenaline was flowing. Both men were keyed up. No longer were they<br />two citizens doing their civic duty. They were hunters. They felt the<br />excitement of the chase. Their quarry wouldn't escape for long, damned<br />straight!<br /><br />Lo stared at Hum.<br /><br />"What's that on your shirt?" She pointed at a nickel-plated star.<br /><br />Hum gave an aw-shucks shrug of his shoulders.<br /><br />"I've been deputized. We're going to have to stay around a bit while I<br />study police methods." He looked around the table.<br /><br />"I see you've made friends." Lo and Cassie exchanged happy grins. This<br />would work out just fine, they seemed to say. The other girls whooped<br />their joy at the turn of events. They were all getting along so well and<br />they didn't want to separate.<br /><br />"Where'll we stay?", Lo asked.<br /><br />"I checked us into the Sleepy Valley Motel. Here's the key. Pick up some<br />snacks. Some tonic water to go with my gin. Whatever else you can think<br />of. Sheriff Roche and I are going to be busy for a couple of hours."<br /><br />"This'll be good for his book," the Sheriff said. "Nothing like hands-on<br />experience. Teach him more than a week of talking. And god knows, I<br />could use a little help."<br /><br />"Okay with me," said Lo. "Where's the motel?"<br /><br />"Down on Woodcrest Avenue," Cassie volunteered. "I'll show you."<br /><br />"Lead on, babycakes. What about you girls?"<br /><br />"Got to get home," said Jessica.<br /><br />"Me too," said Tracy. "My mom'd kill me. Will we see you tomorrow?"<br /><br />"Sure. It's Saturday. Let's meet right here. Noon okay with everybody?"<br /><br />Everybody split. Lo and Cassie did the errands Hum had wanted. Cassie<br />had a blast showing Lo the highlights of the little town. And by the<br />time they arrived at the Sleepy Valley motel, they were walking hand in<br />hand. Old friends. Loving each others company. Wanting to be together.<br />Wanting to be close.<br /><br />CHAPTER FOUR<br /><br />"Oh, neat," said Lo, looking around the motel room. The room had the<br />stamp of motel modern plastic on it. The drapes and the furnishings were<br />brand new. The overall design came out of a design lab in Cambridge,<br />Mass. Sleek, cold, inoffensive, tidy. In addition to the two double<br />beds, there was a tiny efficiency kitchen with a sink below a counter<br />fridge, all of it behind sliding doors of walnut plastic. And of course,<br />the ubiquitous color TV.<br /><br />Lo stashed the groceries.<br /><br />"How about a Coke?," she asked, turning to Cassie. Cassie was right next<br />to her. They smiled into each others faces.<br /><br />"Love?"<br /><br />"Yes."<br /><br />"YOU feel it too."<br /><br />"Oh, yes."<br /><br />"So good."<br /><br />"Incredible."<br /><br />"I feel so happy."<br /><br />"Me too. It was so unexpected."<br /><br />They kissed and held each other. Lo trembled. Cassie was not<br />inexperienced. Her tongue fluttered inside Lo's lips. Lo's hands went to<br />Cassie's bottom. She squeezed the firm buns, pulling them apart. Cassie<br />thrust her pubic mound against Lo's and ground her sex against it. Their<br />tongues continued to search and parry. Their lips parted. Their heads<br />drew back and they searched each others faces. They hungered for each<br />other. It was as if each couldn't see half enough of the other.<br /><br />"I feel so lucky," Lo said.<br /><br />"Me too." Cassie ground her mound against Lo's.<br /><br />"Um-m-m-m," she said. "Let's take our clothes off ."<br /><br />"Wanna race," said eager Lo. "Tell you what. I'll turn on the air-<br />conditioning and then we'll undress each other."<br /><br />Sitting at the edge of the bed with nude Cassie standing in front of<br />her, Lo marveled at the soft curves of her new friend. Cassie's breasts<br />were tiny, barely more than large swollen nipples. Lo tweaked them. She<br />ran the palms of her hands allover the other girl. Her thighs. Her plump<br />bottom. She gasped when she put her finger between the lips of Cassie's<br />cunt. Her finger came away soaking wet.<br /><br />She looked at the finger and then looked up at Cassie's face. Their eyes<br />locked. She raised her hand to her face and put the dripping finger in<br />her mouth. Cassie gasped. She pushed Lo back on the bed and lay down<br />alongside of her. Side by side, they caressed each other. Their hands<br />went to each others crotch. They mimicked each others movements. When<br />Cassie's middle finger sank deep into Lo's cunt, Lo's finger sank into<br />Cassie's. When Cassie's finger swirled around, Lo did likewise.<br /><br />"So good. So good," Lo murmured. "I want to eat your pussy."<br /><br />"Uh-huh," said Cassie. "How do you want me?"<br /><br />"Put your head on the pillow and I'll get between your legs."<br /><br />"Ok." Cassie scrambled to the head of the bed and laid on her back with<br />her legs spread. Lo laid on her stomach with her face directly over<br />Cassie's crotch. With her thumbs, she spread Cassie's cunt lips and<br />surveyed the pink moistness.<br /><br />"Um-m-m-m, that looks lovely sweetheart, so sweet, so wet for me, so<br />juicy. I want my tongue deep inside of you."<br /><br />Cassie started to wriggle and thrust her wide open pussy at Lo's face.<br />She hunched forward.<br /><br />"Don't tease me, darling. Do me. Do me, please."<br /><br />Lo smiled. She loved being in control.<br /><br />"I'm gonna lick up one side and down the other. Which side shall I start<br />with, I wonder."<br /><br />"Please," Cassie cried.<br /><br />Good as her word, Lo extended her tongue and lapped at Cassie's tender<br />opening. She went for the outer lips, puffy with lust, lapping slowly<br />and steadily, from the bottom near Cassie's tight hot little asshole<br />right up to the top where the lips joined and sheltered the, sensitive<br />pearl of her clit.<br /><br />The little hood over Cassie's clit was pulled back. The clit peeked out.<br />Lo knew she'd do a tattoo on the clit and she knew it would drive Cassie<br />right out of her skull. But she was saving her best for last.<br /><br />After a while, she stopped lapping and thrust her tongue as deeply as<br />she could into the deep fuck hole. Cassie's cunt lips spread around Lo's<br />mouth, covering the lower half of her face. She humped at the<br />penetrating tongue, digging her heels into the bed and thrusting,<br />thrusting, thrusting, trying to get more and more of her lover's tongue<br />deep into her dripping pussy.<br /><br />"Go...go...go...do it...do it...do it," she cried. "Oh shit, I've never<br />felt anything so good."<br /><br />Lo tried to keep her tongue on target but it wasn't easy to control the<br />writhing movement of her delicious friend. Finally, Lo thrust her nose<br />into the little tuft of pubic hair on Cassie's mound. Her tongue lay<br />directly over Cassie's throbbing clit and began to lick it.<br /><br />"Omigod...Omigod...Omigod. Oh yes, darling. Right there...right<br />there...Don't stop for anything. Ungh. Ungh. Ungh. Ungh. I've...never<br />...never ...ever ...felt...anything...so wonderful...in my entire life."<br /><br />Lo said nothing. She continued to flick her tongue tip at the hardened<br />node. She pressed the hood of Cassie's clit back to expose the entire<br />pea-sized organ. When it was fully exposed, Lo sucked it hetween her<br />lips. It was as if the clit had become a tiny prick that fucked her<br />lips.<br /><br />Cassie was speechless at last. Lo raised her eyes and could make out the<br />contorted features of her blonde lover. Her mouth was wide open as she<br />tried to fill her lungs with air. A faint mewling sound came out, a<br />wordless cry of ineffable pleasure. Lo knew she was coming. She kept the<br />pressure applied to Cassie's cunt and Cassie began to thrash wildly. She<br />was out of control when her orgasm hit and she let out a long keening<br />cry.<br /><br />"Aaaaiiiieeeeiiii-i-i-i-i-i...." Her body spasmed. She was rocked by<br />wave after wave of pleasure. Another spasm struck. She began to cry,<br />"oh...oooho...oh..." and coo. Lo raised her head from Cassie's crotch<br />and looked at her new friend.<br /><br />"Wow," she said to herself. "That was really major."<br /><br />Cassie finally opened her eyes. She looked down at Lo from under heavy<br />lids, took a deep breath, and said, "Don't ever leave me. I need you so<br />much."<br /><br />Lo scrambled up and lay alongside of her. She put her arms around Cassie<br />and kissed her on the eyebrows, on her lips, on her ears. Little peck<br />kisses all over her face.<br /><br />"Oh, Lo," she said at last. "Fantastic. Do you want me to do you?"<br /><br />"Rest....rest."<br /><br />Lo rose and went to the fridge.<br /><br />"Ready for that coke now? I know I am."<br /><br />She fixed a drink for both of them and got back in bed. They lay' side<br />by side and savored the moment of passion spent. Neither spoke. They<br />sipped their Cokes and their thoughts wandered - dreamily. Lo spread her<br />legs and thrust two fingers into her pussy.<br /><br />"God, I'm a regular swamp down here," she said. "I know some girls who<br />think a date is a failure if they throw their panties at the wall and<br />they don't stick. Want to know something? I almost got off myself when I<br />was eating you. Without even touching myself. I was thinking of whacking<br />off when I was doing you but I didn't want to break my concentration.<br />Anyhow, it was great watching you come. I don't have to ask you if it<br />was good."<br /><br />Cassie sipped her Coke and listened to the air conditioner. She enjoyed<br />the swooney after-climax feelings. She felt she could lie there forever<br />in that floaty condition.<br /><br />"Um-m-m-m. Boy, what a trip. I feel like I've been out around Saturn and<br />back. I can't remember getting up this morning. I don't remember<br />breakfast or what I did all day. Who'd have thought this would happen to<br />me today. What day is it? I want to remember it for the rest of my<br />life."<br /><br />Lo smiled fondly at her.<br /><br />"I know ....I know ."<br /><br />Cassie rolled over toward her. Her' face was just above Lo's perky<br />little breasts. Cassie took one in her mouth and teased the nipple into<br />a rigid peak. She lapped and sucked on it as Lo cooed her pleasure. Lo<br />put her hand in Cassie's crotch. She separated the lips with her<br />fingers. Cassie spread her legs once more as she continued to suck Lo's<br />rigid nipple. Lo's finger dipped beneath Cassie's cunt and went for her<br />asshole. She went into the tight hole up to the first knuckle. Cassie<br />flexed her sphincter and nipped at Lo's finger.<br /><br />She released Lo's nipple and murmured, "Goofy. What's your finger<br />doing?"<br /><br />"Goofy, yourself. I'm finger-fucking your asshole. And I got some other<br />things I'm gonna try."<br /><br />Cassie looked straight into Lo's eyes.<br /><br />"Serious," she said. "What would you like to do?"<br /><br />"Serious? Well, I'd like us to rub our cunts together."<br /><br />"How do you mean?"<br /><br />Lo held up her hand with her forefinger and middle finger spread in a<br />"V". Then she did the same thing with the other hand and joined the<br />crotches of the "V's". She rubbed the crotches together.<br /><br />"Think we could do this with our legs and rub our crotches together?"<br /><br />"Oh, shit, that's a cool idea. Let's try it."<br /><br />They scrambled into position and made a perfect fit. Both girls were<br />dripping from their cunts. Both crotches were slimy with their<br />lubrication and they slid against each other like well-oiled machine<br />parts. Back and forth...back and forth. Their clits were engaged and the<br />feelings they produced were exquisite. They rubbed and slid and put<br />their muscular little legs into the effort. Both girls leaned back on<br />their hands and their lower bodies writhed and pressed and slid in a<br />liquid motion that soon had them gasping.<br /><br />It was impossible for them to embrace in this position. But they were<br />able to convey their passion and their arousal by looking in each others<br />faces. They huffed. They groaned. Crotch to crotch, they slid back and<br />forth against each other. They gritted their teeth. They slammed their<br />clits together. Lo knew she was going to come in a hurry. So did Cassie.<br /><br />As Lo's feelings came to a boil, she looked in Cassie's eyes and<br />screamed, "Fucking cunt. Give it to me. You bitch. You little whore.<br />Give me your cunt, you smelly bitch...."<br /><br />Lo's outburst took Cassie. by surprise. It was mad...mad...mad. But it<br />was a tremendous turn-on for the little blonde. Her crotch slid back and<br />forth with more intensity. Faster and faster. They were almost there.<br />They thrust harder, slamming their crotches together.<br /><br />"Oh...oh...cunt...bitch. Slut-t-t-t."<br /><br />"Asshole fucker. Cock-sucker. Smelly slit...Fucking cunt," Cassie<br />shrieked.<br /><br />"OOO-o-o-o-o. Arhg. Eee-e-e-e-e. Ei--ii-i-io-o-o-o."<br /><br />They came together in a mad grappling of arms and legs, hunching and<br />humping in a spastic energy that came from never wanting to stop. Both<br />girls gasped for air and for control of themselves. It was a moment that<br />neither had ever experienced before. They were shaken by it. Bombed.<br />Unnerved. They had glimpsed their animal nature for a brief second<br />without expecting it and without knowing how to handle it.<br /><br />As they lay back and tried to collect their thoughts, a key turned in<br />the front door of the Sleepy Valley motel room. The door opened. It was<br />Hum.<br /><br />CHAPTER FIVE<br /><br />Tracy got a lift from her high school chums to her family's house on<br />Hyacinth Lane. The boys in the old jalopy tried joking with her, but she<br />was in no mood for it. She was very much into her own thoughts.<br /><br />"S'long guys and thanks," she called as she walked up the flagstone path<br />to the door of the big white house with the green shutters. She shouted<br />hello to her mother and bounced up the stairs to her room.<br /><br />"All this talk about sex has started to get to me," Tracy said to<br />herself. "Darn it all, it seems to be taking over my life. But I'm no<br />different from the other girls. I guess it's just part of growing up. I<br />wonder if Lo had the same preoccupation with her body before she and Hum<br />began to fuck. I'll have to ask her."<br /><br />Tracy began to change from her school clothes into her knockabouts. She<br />pulled a shirt and jeans from her closet but, before putting them on,<br />she considered her budding figure in the full length mirror on the<br />closet door.<br /><br />"I'm not as big as Jessica but I've a darn good figure anyway," she said<br />to herself. She unclasped her bra and played with her nipples. They<br />stiffened right away and she turned to look at them in profile. They<br />poked right out there. Not a bit of droop. She jumped up and down to<br />consider the jiggle factor. Not much doing. "Darn it." Then she . rolled<br />her cotton panties down, just far enough to expose the frizzy tufted<br />mound. With her index fingers, she spread her little love lips.<br /><br />"It gets so wet, darn it all. It's all that talk about sex that does it<br />to me. I just can't help it."<br /><br />She looked closer at her spread lips. The goo made the lips all sticky<br />and her clit was absolutely coated with it. With her index finger, she<br />rubbed the little protuberance.<br /><br />"Golly, that feels good."<br /><br />Impulsively, Tracy sat on the floor and spread her legs. She leaned back<br />on one arm and her other hand went to explore her sex. She rubbed the<br />hood of her little clit with one finger. She didn't touch the clit<br />itself; that was too sensitive. Faster and faster her finger fretted at<br />the bud of her clit. It reddened and swelled as she frigged it.<br /><br />She thought about Hum and Lo. She thought about Lo sucking on Hum's<br />cock. She imagined the thick cock going into Lo's mouth. She thought the<br />next door neighbor, Charlie Robbins. She wondered if Mrs. Robbins sucked<br />Charlie's cock.<br /><br />Her fantasy expanded. She thought of herself with a cock in her mouth.<br />Her finger was moving so fast on her clit that the motion appeared<br />blurred in the mirror. Faster and faster. Then, her feelings peaked. Her<br />body shuddered with the pleasure of her climax.<br /><br />As soon as it was over, she matter-of-factly put on her clothes and went<br />downstairs to see if her mother wanted her to do any errands. If she<br />went outside and hung around, she might get a chance to see Charlie<br />Robbins when he came home from work. Darn it, it was time she got<br />Charlie to make his move on her.<br /><br />When Charlie guided his little Japanese gas-saver into his drive way<br />that evening. he had no idea he was entering a tender trap. And when<br />Tracy waved and skipped across the lawn that separated their two houses.<br />he had no hint of the fact that he was being set up.<br /><br />"Hi, Mr. Robbins," she trilled.<br /><br />"Hi, Trace, what's shakin'?"<br /><br />Charlie noticed that her blouse was open three buttons down from the<br />collar. For the past three years, he had watched Tracy blossom into late<br />girlhood. Charlie tried to be casual about it but it wasn't easy for him<br />to keep his hands off Tracy. The ever-present Mrs. Robbins was a big<br />help. But Tracy was no help at all. She was a tease and all of Charlie s<br />sensors went on full alert whenever she was around. Like now. With her<br />meeting him on his driveway.<br /><br />"Listen." she said. "I have to look up some stuff in your encyclopedia<br />for Geography. Would that be okay? What would be a good time for you?"<br /><br />Charlie screwed up his face to indicate deep thought.<br /><br />"Can't be tonight." he said. "How about tomorrow morning? Come by around<br />ten-thirty okay?"<br /><br />Charlie had quickly established in his mind that the next day was<br />Saturday and that Millie would be visiting her mother over in West<br />Pisky. She'd be leaving at around ten a.m. and not returning for at<br />least three hours. Hot damn. The little tease from next door didn't know<br />it but she was walking into a trap.<br /><br />"Okay. Ten thirty then."<br /><br />Promptly at ten-thirty the following morning, Tracy rang Robbins' front<br />door bell. Her arms were full of school books to make a nice show of<br />scholarship. This was not the first time Tracy had used the Robbins'<br />library and when Charlie opened the door, she knew just where to go.<br />Charlie kept Britannica in his bedroom, handily alongside of kingsized<br />bed.<br /><br />Tracy eased her cute bottom onto the soft innerspring and Charlie sat<br />alongside at her left.<br /><br />"Okay, what are we into?" Charlie asked.<br /><br />"Geography," Tracy said. "Miss Flintson gave us a bunch of map<br />coordinates and we have to look up where on Earth they are. Listen, I<br />hope this isn't putting you out or anything. If I'm in the way, just say<br />so."<br /><br />"Naw, not a bit of it. Didn't have a thing to do this morning. I guess<br />we'll need the big atlas for your project."<br /><br />Charlie took it from the bookcase and opened it across both of their<br />laps.<br /><br />"Let's see that list of coordinates," said helpful Charlie.<br /><br />He took the list from her hand and laid back on the bed. He immediately<br />saw that she had screwed up the assignment. Miss Flintson had given a<br />list of places and the students were to fill in the coordinates. He<br />explained this to Tracy who plain didn't give a shit about the<br />assignment but listened anyway.<br /><br />"Bonn. That's West Germany," said knowledgeable Charlie, reading from<br />the top.<br /><br />"Uh-huh," said Tracy who began to page the atlas. She began turning the<br />pages with her left hand. As her hand went from right to left, her<br />knuckles grazed the front of Charlie's pants. Lying back in relaxed<br />fashion, he enjoyed the sensation. His cock tingled and he could feel<br />the blood racing to his crotch.<br /><br />Tracy had a interesting technique in getting to West Germany. Instead of<br />going directly to Bonn, she turned one page at a time. By the time she<br />reached Canada, Charlie had a specific hard-on, --not a big throbber but<br />a definite bulge. Onward went the search for Bonn. Onward went Tracy's<br />knuckles grazing the front of Charlie's double-knit trousers.<br /><br />By the time Tracy reached Japan, Charlie was entering a euphoric state.<br />Whatever plans he had for the morning did not anticipate what was<br />actually taking place. And he didn't mind at all.<br /><br />Charlie reached up and put his hand on her shoulder. She turned and<br />smiled and then went back to paging through the atlas. He ran his hand<br />down her back and felt her bra straps through her thin cotton blouse. He<br />put his hand on her hip and stroked it lightly. She kept turning pages.<br /><br />He began to anticipate when her hand would graze the front of his pants.<br />As she did, he thrust up slightly, meeting her touch with a little<br />motion of his own. Atlas-wise, they were in Mongolia and moving slowly<br />ahead. Charlie continued stroking Tracy's hip. With his other hand, he<br />reached down and rubbed his bloating cock through his trousers.<br /><br />"I love it when you touch me here," he said. "Do it more."<br /><br />There was no longer any reason to pretend that her touch was accidental.<br />He took her little hand in his and placed it over his swollen prick. He<br />pressed her hand down against it and rubbed it up and down.<br /><br />"That's it, he moaned. "That's it." He took his hand from hers and she<br />continued to rub.<br /><br />"Yes...yes," he moaned She studied his crotch, fascinated by hard lump<br />that seemed to bulge and grow. He continued to stroke her hip and the<br />feeling of her body under his touch excited him more and more. His cock<br />was now so hard that she could see the definite shape of it through his<br />trousers. She was able to wrap her fingers around it and squeeze the<br />shaft.<br /><br />"Am I doing it right," she wanted to know.<br /><br />"Oh, yes...yes. That's great. Just don't stop."<br /><br />"I won't." He began to stroke her back. Under the sheer blouse, he could<br />feel the straps , of her bra. His hand moved up to the nape of her neck.<br />He stroked her neck under the fall of her black, shiny hair.<br /><br />She liked him doing that.<br /><br />"Um-m-m-m-m," she murmured. She grasped harder at his cockshaft.<br /><br />"Tracy?"<br /><br />"Uh-huh."<br /><br />"Pull down my zipper ."<br /><br />"Okay." He felt her fumbling at the top of his fly. He stroked her back<br />some more, his hand moving across her thin shoulders and down the boney<br />ridge of her spine. Then he heard the rasp of the zipper and his fly was<br />wide open. The bloat of his penis wrapped in his snow white shorts<br />thrust through the opening. Her little fingers found the shaft once more<br />and she resumed her rubbing motion. Up and down. Up and down. Her little<br />hand rubbed his cock through the cotton shorts.<br /><br />His hand went down and stilled hers. He reached his fingers through the<br />fly opening and tried to pull the prick through. He had trouble. His<br />cock was now so large and hard that he couldn't pull it through. He gave<br />up the effort and simply tore the crotch of his shorts aside. Both his<br />cock and balls were fully revealed to the girl's eager gaze.<br /><br />Her eyes widened. His cock thrust up a full eight inches and stood<br />throbbing before her fascinated eyes. She made a little mewling sound<br />and her trembling hand reached out to enclose it. Her fingertips lightly<br />touched the purple shaft. Her hand went up and down and her fingers<br />traced the swollen veins. He sucked in his breath. The throbbing<br />increased and he began a little fucking motion under her featherweight<br />touch. His cock thrust up and down at her flicking fingers.<br /><br />"Grab it harder and move the skin back and forth," he urged.<br /><br />"Like this?"<br /><br />"Yeah. Hold it a little tighter. That's it."<br /><br />"It's so big."<br /><br />"Uh-huh. You made it that way, honey. Do it a little harder."<br /><br />"I made it that way?"<br /><br />"You got me so excited. Oh god, that feels good."<br /><br />"I like doing this."<br /><br />He knew "this" wasn't going to be enough. He wanted to undress her. He<br />wanted to kiss her body allover . He wanted to kiss her cunt and crush<br />his mouth against the pillowed softness of its puffy lips. He wanted to<br />suck on her budding breasts. He wanted to rub the head of his cock<br />against her sticky cunt lips and then press the thick shaft between the<br />tender lips of her untried hole.<br /><br />Her hand didn't stop. Once she got the hang of pulling the cock skin<br />back and forth, she set up a rhythm. It was almost like second nature to<br />her. He moaned his pleasure and he continued to thrust his hips and fuck<br />at her moving hand. This was fantasy fulfilled for Charlie.<br /><br />"Have you been having monthly periods," he asked.<br /><br />She nodded. "I began two months ago."<br /><br />"I guess you're interested in sex then."<br /><br />"I've been interested in sex for a long time but this is the first time<br />I've done anything about it."<br /><br />"You seem to like this."<br /><br />"Sure." She looked down at the cock in her hand and gave it a gentle<br />squeeze. He pulled her blouse from the back of her skirt and ran his<br />hand under it, stroking her bare skin. She quivered with pleasure. His<br />hand went around and up the front of her blouse. He tweaked her breast<br />through her bra. Her breasts were a little larger than eggs but smaller<br />than apples.<br /><br />He fumbled open the catch on the back of her bra. Her hand jerked harder<br />on his cock. He massaged her bare nipple between his thumb and finger.<br /><br />"I like when you do that."<br /><br />"I know," he said. "Stand up but don't let go of my cock."<br /><br />Now his hands went up the back of her short skirt. He squeezed her ass<br />cheeks through her cotton panties. Then he brought one hand around front<br />and rubbed her cunt mound. His finger felt for the cunt crack through<br />the double material of her pantie crotch.<br /><br />She trembled. His hands roamed down the silken length of her thighs.<br />They lingered behind her knees and stroked the sensitive skin there. The<br />hand on his cock never stopped. She kept pulling on the smooth cock skin<br />while his hands went wherever he wanted to touch, sooth, probe or<br />squeeze. His hand went down the front of her panties. He slipped one<br />finger between her cunt lips and thrust it into her steamy drench.<br /><br />"You're wet," he said.<br /><br />"I know. I'm sorry ."<br /><br />"No problem. That's the way it should be. I like it wet. Honest."<br /><br />He slipped his sloshy finger from her slit and, with his eyes locked on<br />hers, put the finger in his mouth and sucked on it.<br /><br />She wrinkled her nose and said, that's some kind of gross, you know it.<br />Really."<br /><br />He pulled her toward him and placed his mouth around her rubbery nipple.<br />He sucked. The nipple went in and out of his mouth and he replaced his<br />finger in her slippery little slit. He moved the finger back and forth.<br />She pulled back a little.<br /><br />"Don't. You'll hurt me."<br /><br />"No way. I'm going to make you feel good."<br /><br />She squirmed on his finger. He nuzzled her neck and drew in a deep<br />breath. She smelled soapy, as if just out of her shower. He licked her<br />neck. She trembled again. He slipped his tongue into her ear. She made a<br />little cry and kissed his cheek. He kissed her eyes and licked her<br />eyelids. His finger moved back and forth between the moist lips of her<br />cunt.<br /><br />He looked down at the little hand caressing his cock. It seemed so right<br />to him.<br /><br />"Kneel down, Tracy." She did so and continued jerking his cock. It grew<br />increasingly big and thick.<br /><br />"Kiss it," he said.<br /><br />"Kiss it?"<br /><br />"Yeah." Tracy looked skeptically at the purplish organ throbbing in her<br />hand.<br /><br />"I dunno. Look, some stuff is coming out of the hole."<br /><br />"That's okay, it's supposed to. It's lubrication...just like the juice<br />from your slit."<br /><br />"I still don't want to kiss it."<br /><br />"C'mon. You've got to be grown up about this. This is what groanies do."<br /><br />"They do?"<br /><br />"Sure. That's how we show affection. You don't dislike me, do you?"<br /><br />"Would I be swinging on your cock, if I disliked you? My god."<br /><br />He placed a hand on either side of her sweet face and pulled her toward<br />his veiny prick. She frowned reproachfully.<br /><br />"C'mon," he coaxed.<br /><br />She pouted, then puckered and gave a little peck kiss to the head of his<br />cock.<br /><br />"There," she said.<br /><br />He couldn't stand it any longer. His hands still held her face between<br />them. He pulled her face to his crotch and mashed his cock against her<br />cheeks. His balls pressed against her nose and mouth. He ground his<br />hairy crotch against her until she sputtered.<br /><br />"Stop. Stop."<br /><br />Charlie released her head and gently stroked her cheek. She pouted some<br />more. But her hand went back to his cock and her fingers wrapped around<br />it and began to stroke him off again.<br /><br />"That wasn't very nice."<br /><br />"I know."<br /><br />"Then why did you do it?"<br /><br />"Because you excite me. Look how hard my cock is. It's never been so<br />hard."<br /><br />Tracy squeezed it again. A drop of juice formed a t the tip. She touched<br />it with the tip of her finger and began to spread the drop all over the<br />purple cock head. Charlie sucked in his breath. His cock lurched in her<br />hand.<br /><br />"Dozzat feel good?"<br /><br />"Uh-huh."<br /><br />"Would it feel better if I gave it another kiss?"<br /><br />"Much better, Tracy."<br /><br />"We-e-e-e-l-l-l, if it will make you feel better."<br /><br />She had a firm grip at the base of his cock shaft. She inclined it<br />toward her mouth and began giving it little peck kisses allover the<br />slippery, shiny head.<br /><br />"Yes...yes-s-s-s-s...Oh yes."<br /><br />She continued kissing. Now she squashed her lips against it; she mashed<br />it with her mouth.<br /><br />"Yes...ye-s-s-s. Now open your mouth."<br /><br />His voice was low and soothing. She looked up. As their eyes met, her<br />mouth opened and covered the head of his cock. Her lips stretched around<br />the pulsing knob. He could feel her tongue fluttering around it, licking<br />under the knob, probing the little piss slit. Her eyes held his. He<br />thrust the cock forward slightly. He put his hand on the back of her<br />neck and began a gentle back and forth movement.<br /><br />"Mouth fuck," she thought. "Wait'll I tell the girls."<br /><br />She continued to look into his eyes and she moved her mouth up and down<br />over the cock head. He thrust his shaft forward to match the movement of<br />her mouth. At the same time, he tweaked her stiffened nipples between<br />his thumb and fingers.<br /><br />"I want you up here on the bed with me," he said.<br /><br />She took her mouth off of his cock long enough to say, "I don't wanna. I<br />like sucking this silly old thing."<br /><br />And in fact her technique improved with the passing moments. Her tongue<br />explored the ridges and contours of his now-enormous wang. She rolled<br />the flat of her tongue around the flaring edge of the knob. She flicked<br />her tongue tip at the gaping piss slit.<br /><br />"Argh-h-h," he gasped. "You can still suck when you're up here on the<br />bed."<br /><br />"I like it down here," she insisted. "But I want to show you other<br />things to do."<br /><br />"Other things?"<br /><br />"Uh-huh."<br /><br />"Like what? You aren't trying to trick me.?"<br /><br />"No tricks. I want to show you how to sixty-nine."<br /><br />"Sixty-nine? What's that?"<br /><br />"That's where you lie on me, head to feet. You suck me and I can do<br />things to you."<br /><br />"What kind of things?"<br /><br />"Fun things."<br /><br />"Oh-h-h well. Why do you call it sixty-nine?"<br /><br />"For god's sake, Tracy. Get up here."<br /><br />She scampered up onto the bed and lay on top of him.<br /><br />"Not that way. Turn around. Put your head down by my prick and straddle<br />my face. That's right. Good. Now raise your bottom over my face. Good<br />girl."<br /><br />Tracy began sucking him again. Her lips went up and down on his rigid<br />stalk as she held it erect in her little hand Charlie sighed.<br /><br />His eyes drank in the sight of her pantie-clad bottom -- plump butt in<br />cotton knit, the slender legs, the pantie crotch caught between the<br />puffy cunt llps. He planted a kiss on them. He nuzzled it through her<br />panties, moving his face from side to side. He pressed his face deeper<br />into the crack and licked the panties.<br /><br />"Hey. What're you doing? That feels good. Do it some more."<br /><br />"Okay...okay. Just keep your mouth on my cock."<br /><br />Charlie slipped one finger under the elastic of her panties and pulled<br />the crotch aside. He moistened his lips at the sight of the peach-fuzz<br />slit. The pudgy cunt lips were closed and at the top of the slit, the<br />little tab of her clitty foreskin poked out.<br /><br />He melted at the sight of the almost hairless cunt. His heart pounded.<br />He had but to raise his head a few inches and stick out his tongue in<br />order to spear between the soft, puffy lips. He pulled the pantie crotch<br />aside some more to reveal her asshole.<br /><br />He gasped. It was doubtless the tenderest, sweetest, most delectable<br />little hole he ever imagined. He wanted to kiss it, to lick it, to<br />tongue-fuck it. He placed his thumbs on either side of the hole and<br />opened it slightly. The puckered ring responded by tightening.<br /><br />He stuck his tongue at it. Then he pressed his lips against the tight<br />little opening and thrust his tongue into it. Hungrily. Passionately.<br />Lustfully. She responded by wriggling her ass. His heart leaped. She<br />liked it! He almost swooned from the delight he felt. But he managed to<br />keep his mind on business and licked her hole and tried to force his<br />tongue deeper inside.<br /><br />Tracy didn't know what to make of this latest move. She knew it felt<br />good. And she wasn't about to take her mouth off of his throbbing joint.<br />Rather, she increased the suction and quickened the head bobbing as his<br />tongue lapped, licked and probed her tight little bottom hole.<br /><br />He pulled his head back and looked at her virgin cunny. The slit was<br />oozing. As he watched, a drop formed at the base of the slit and grew<br />larger and larger. When it was about to drop, he extended his tongue and<br />captured it.<br /><br />By now, Charlie was on the brink. Tracy was still working on his joint<br />and his entire being was flooded with the sensation of sexual happy<br />times. He could feel the beginning of the climb toward orgasm. Without<br />his willing it, he began to pump into her mouth. She too was overwhelmed<br />by her feelings. She began a frantic jerking of the skin on his<br />cockshaft while she sucked harder on the blooming knob.<br /><br />Totally overwhelmed, Charlie pressed his face into her swampy crack. He<br />inhaled the juice and fragrance. His fingers separated the cunt lips and<br />he lapped around the perimeter of her tender hole. There was so much he<br />wanted to do. He pressed his lips against her piss hole and sucked<br />voraciously. His tongue sought and found the hard little nubbin of her<br />clit. He sucked on it. She squirmed delightedly and he almost lost the<br />sensitive pearl. And then, paradise.<br /><br />His cock lurched in her mouth and he began to gush into her throat. The<br />come was more than she could handle in her mouth. It oozed from between<br />her lips and coated his driving cock and her pumping hand and fingers.<br />Spurt! Spurt! SPURT!<br /><br />It surprised her. She had no idea that Charlie could produce so much hot<br />gush. The sensation she felt overwhelmed her. It began at the core of<br />her sex and then spread outward in waves of delight. Out, out to her<br />toes and fingertips. She was shaken by the intensity of it and it ~<br />caused her to press her tingling cunt against his face. She raked his<br />face with her slit. Back and forth, back and forth, depositing her slimy<br />girl juice from his chin to his receding hairline. She especially liked<br />the tingling effect of his nose nudging her throbbing clitoris.<br /><br />Snorting and blowing, Charlie tried to come up for air. Totally spent,<br />Tracy collapsed on top of him. She filled her lungs with air. She<br />gasped. She moaned. She took deeper and deeper breaths. She spat come<br />onto his semi-hard cock. She toyed with his cock with her tongue. It<br />flopped back and forth on his stomach. She buried her face in his<br />crotch, inhaling the musky scent of him. She ground her face into the<br />sticky, come-drenched crotch. She wallowed in it.<br /><br />"Oh...oh...oh," she sighed. "Oh, that's great. Totally fine. Just<br />incredible. Uh."<br /><br />She reached down behind her and pulled her panties back to where they<br />were before Charlie revealed her moist treasures. Not to do so offended<br />her sense of what was right and proper and lady-like.<br /><br />Charlie felt like his plug had been pulled. His body was totally slack.<br />His chest rose and fell with his heavy breathing and he really didn't<br />care that Tracy returned her panties to cover her cunt. In fact, since<br />his eyes were closed, he could have been sleeping. Only the rising and<br />falling of his chest gave a hint of the intense feelings of a moment<br />ago.<br /><br />Tracy stirred first. She rolled off the prone form of her oral lover.<br />She raised her head and propped it on one hand supported on her elbow.<br />She wore a dreamy expression as she surveyed limp and panting Charlie.<br /><br />"Well," she sighed, "I'd give that an eight on a scale of one to ten.<br />Not more than I expected in some respects. Lots wetter than I thought it<br />would be."<br /><br />She fingered her pussy through her panties. She wondered what losing her<br />cherry would be like. As she re-hooked her bra and looked down at<br />Charlie, she thought of his big cock plowing into her. He wasn't<br />stirring. His cock was nonscarey, a limp, pink worm of a thing.<br /><br />"Charlie," she said to herself, "you never got me to West Germany but it<br />was still quite a trip."<br /><br />She got back down on her knees and sucked his limp cock into her mouth.<br />He didn't react. She stood and grabbed her school books.<br /><br />"Bye, Charlie," she said and kissed him on the forehead.<br /><br />CHAPTER SIX<br /><br />When Hum walked into the Sleepy Valley Motel and found Lo and Cassie<br />cavorting on the big double bed, he looked down on them with a big smile<br />on his face. Cassie tried to cover her nakedness. She placed a hand over<br />her crotch. Lo didn't bother. She did wonder however how Hum would feel<br />about girl/girl sex. She had never discussed it with him. She had never<br />even thought about it.<br /><br />Hum took a deep breath.<br /><br />"Hot pussy," he yelled. "It smells like hot pussy in here. Sheez. If we<br />could only bottle that smell..."<br /><br />Then he jumped on the bed between the two girls and lay back and put an<br />arm around each of them.<br /><br />"How did this happen?", he wanted to know.<br /><br />"Let me explain," said serious Lo. "We hit it off right away. I felt<br />this incredibly strong attraction to Cassie and she felt the same way.<br />We didn't talk about it. We didn't have to. It was just there. I mean<br />for real, this is the wildest thing that's happened to me. And I think<br />Cassie feels the same way. Don't you, Cassie?."<br /><br />Cassie nodded.<br /><br />Hum pulled both girls to him and gave them a big hug.<br /><br />"I can tell from the fragrance in this room that you've been<br />experimenting with your feelings for each other," he said. "How did it<br />go? How was the physical part?"<br /><br />"Fantastic."<br /><br />"Incredible! Lo's got a very creative approach to sex."<br /><br />"You inspire me. Isn't Cassie neat, Dad. Don't you just love her."<br /><br />The words were hardly out of her mouth when she got a look of great<br />discovery on her face.<br /><br />"Oh boy," said Lo, "I've got a great idea: Let's all get it on together.<br />Can we daddy, please. C'mon, Cassie, help me undress him."<br /><br />Hum laughed and put on a show of mild protest. But Lo already had his<br />belt unclinched and was pulling down his zipper. Cassie was unbuttoning<br />his shirt. Hum was bouncing on the bed, still protesting, but enjoying<br />the attention from the two girls. And he felt the beginnings of lust<br />between his legs. By the time Lo had worked his pants down to his ankles<br />a definite bulge was showing in his jockey shorts.<br /><br />"Wait a minute...wait just a cottonpickin' minute, won't you, "Hum<br />cried. "I haven't had a chance to get acquainted with your friend, Lo.<br />Aren't you rushing things just a little bit."<br /><br />"Hey! Aren't YOU being overly concerned, daddy dear. Unless you've<br />suddenly acquired a whole new set of priorities, you should be panting<br />after my little friend. What kind of an act are you putting on."<br /><br />"No act, Lo. You've always been more forthright about sex than me. I<br />like to take my time at becoming acquainted."<br /><br />"Okay. Let me help you get acquainted. Cassie, put your head here on the<br />pillow. That's right. Now, spread your legs and show dad the good<br />stuff."<br /><br />Cassie did as Lo instructed. Hum looked between her splayed legs. The<br />girl's cunt was a livid red and her juices flowed down to coat her<br />thighs and asshole. Her cunt lips were separated and her clit was a<br />swollen red bulb.<br /><br />"Doesn't she have a pretty cunt, daddy dear. Wouldn't you like to lick<br />it. Put your tongue in her, you dirty old man. you know you want to."<br /><br /> Hum licked his lips. He kicked his trousers off of his ankles and<br /> rubbed his cock through his shorts. He smiled at Cassie and she smiled<br /> at him, though she was nervous because this was a totally new<br /> experience for her. Lo lay beside her and began playing with her little<br /> breasts, squeezing them and tweaking her pointy. little nipples. Lo<br /> kissed her ears and inserted her tongue tip. Cassie trembled.<br /><br />"Lo, I'm a virgin," she whispered to her new friend. "Will it matter to<br />your father? Do you think he can tell."<br /><br />Lo kissed her on the lips. She inserted her pointy tongue and began to<br />tonguefuck Cassie's mouth. "Sh-h-h," she said when she came up for air.<br />"Don't worry about anything. Daddy knows what he's doing. He'll want to<br />fuck you for sure. But he'll do it nicely and you'll love it. And just<br />think, I'll get to watch. Oh honey. I'll get down between your legs and<br />watch his big, stiff dick open your hot little cunt and then go sawing<br />in and out of you until you scream with happiness."<br /><br />"He's starting, Lo, my darling. What's he doing?"<br /><br />The girls looked down. Hum lay on his stomach with his face between<br />Cassie's legs and his tongue lapped up the moisture coating her thighs.<br />He went from one thigh to the other and as his mouth passed her cunt<br />lips his tongue darted out and flicked at her clit. He had removed his<br />shorts and he held his long, thick cock in one hand, pulling on it and<br />making it ready for the plunge.<br /><br />Lo watched his moving hand with a big smile on her face.<br /><br />"Oh, dad, it's so big. Look, Cassie. Look how yummy it is. Wanna suck it<br />for a little while. I bet you do. Hum's right. You two have got to get<br />to know each. other a little better. Let's go down on hi. Lets give him<br />a little head."<br /><br />Cassie and Lo scrambled around and Hum lay on his back. His cock stood<br />like a proud pillar, straight up from his fuzzy crotch. The girls<br />attacked it with their hands and mouths.<br /><br />"Watch me," Lo said, taking the bulbous cockhead between her lips and<br />sucking noisily. Then she licked up the shaft from the balls to the<br />pulsating head.<br /><br />"My turn," said Cassie. She was tentative but determined. She had<br />resolved that, in spite of her inexperience, she was going to give it<br />her best shot. She licked all around the head and then she pulled as<br />much of the cock as she could into her mouth. Her lips were stretched<br />obscenely around the thick shaft.<br /><br />Lo placed her head beside Cassie's and both girls licked and slurped at<br />the throbbing stalk, taking turns at pulling it deep into their throats.<br /><br />After a few minutes of this action Lo said, "Are you ready for the main<br />event? I can't wait a second longer. I think she's ready, daddy, and I<br />know you are. I can't remember ever seeing that monster cock so big and<br />hard."<br /><br />Hum got up and knelt on the bed. His cock stuck out, pointing upward. He<br />moved Cassie around and spread her legs.<br /><br />"Just one more suck before you stick it in her," said sentimental Lo,<br />inclining her head toward his crotch and catching his cock head between<br />her lips. Her head bobbed up and down on it three or four times. Then<br />she stretched out on the bed with her head near Cassie's cunt. Hum<br />looked down at the young girl.<br /><br />"Pull your knees up to your chest and spread your legs," he instructed.<br />Lo grinned and placed her fingers on either side of the girl's cunt<br />lips. She spread them and licked her lips when she saw the pink tissues<br />pull apart invitingly. Cassie's juice made a tiny rivulet down to the<br />puckered tightness of her asshole.<br /><br />Hum took his cock in his hand and rubbed the head against the moist<br />opening. Up and down, he stroked it. Then he lay the shank of his cock<br />in the pretty slit, like a sausage in a roll and moved it back and<br />forth. Cassie looked up at him with some anxiety in her expression. Her<br />heart was pounding and she hoped he wouldn't notice. But she enjoyed the<br />feeling of his cock slithering along the length of her slit and she<br />could hardly wait for his next move.<br /><br />"Put your finger in my mouth," Hum said and moved his cock head to the<br />tiny opening of her fuck hole. When her finger was in his mouth he bit<br />it hard. It was completely unexpected and Cassie cried out.<br /><br />Biting her finger was a diversion. Hum had, at the same time, thrust his<br />cock at the untried fuck hole. He sank into it half way, rupturing her<br />yielding cherry along the way. Without hardly realizing it, Cassie lost<br />her precious virginity. Hum sank all the way in up to his balls almost<br />and then lay quietly.<br /><br />"How does it feel," he asked.<br /><br />"Oh, you're filling me up," Cassie gasped.<br /><br />"Does it hurt?"<br /><br />"Just a little bit."<br /><br />Hum moved his cock an inch forward and an inch backward. Then he<br />repeated it.<br /><br />"How does that feel?"<br /><br />"It hurts a little bit. Do it again."<br /><br />Hum complied and lengthened stroke a little bit.<br /><br />"Um-m-m-m, do it again. Yes, yes-s-s, um yes-s-s-s-s-s. Okay, yeah. Um-<br />m-m-m. A little more now. Uh-huh. More, yeah, more. More, MORE! Ah-h-h.<br />Harder now! Yeah, harder, don't worry about hurting me. Harder, do it<br />harder! That's right. Oh yeah, yeah....yeah....yeah....yeah!"<br /><br />Hum was giving her a full stroke now. His thick plunger dug deeper and<br />deeper into the little girl's pussy. And Cassie wrapped her legs around<br />his waist and pulled herself toward him every time he stroked into her.<br />Her jaw was slack and her mouth half open, she huffed and huffed as the<br />huge piston moved in and out of her. She had a look of disbelief on her<br />face and her eyes glazed over.<br /><br />Curious Lo lay on her stomach as close to the action as she could get.<br />This was a "first" for her. She had never seen Hum's cock in action,<br />though she had felt that monster deep in her own body many times. She<br />was fascinated by what she was watching and she didn't fail to note the<br />streaks of blood that mixed with Cassie's juice and coated Hum's mighty<br />shaft...pounding, pounding, pounding into the tight sleeve of Cassie's<br />cunt.<br /><br />Mischievous Lo didn't want to interrupt the action in any way. She did<br />want to insert her finger into Cassie's asshole, so ripe, red and<br />slippery. But she decided to refrain until it became apparent that<br />Cassie was going to climax.<br /><br />On the "in" stroke, Hum's cock pushed the tight ring of Cassie's cunt<br />inside her. The "out" stroke brought a load of her juices out of the<br />deep fuck hole. The entire area around her cunt and asshole was sloshy<br />with lubrication and blood.<br /><br />Now, Hum picked up the speed of the stroking, pounding harder and<br />harder. Every time he went in, Cassie grunted and her grunts were<br />becoming more frequent. Lo placed the tip of her index finger on<br />Cassie's asshole and moved it around and around in a circle. She also<br />lightly scratched the puckered ring, not enough to hurt and just enough<br />to stimulate.<br /><br />Cassie began to chant "Oh...oh...oh..." When the chant became louder and<br />the oh's closer together, Lo knew that Cassie's climax was imminent. She<br />playfully dabbed at the young girl's ass hole. She pressed her fingertip<br />into the tight hole without any difficulty. When she was in up to the<br />knuckle, she started to move it back and forth to the time of Hum's<br />mighty stroke. Cassie was taking it in both holes! And she loved it! She<br />began to cry out. So did Hum. He chanted "Yeah...yeah...yeah."<br /><br />Suddenly, the climax was upon them. The cries became a duet to lust. Hum<br />pulled out. His come splashed all over her cunt and belly, squirt after<br />squirt after squirt. Big gobs of it splashed all over Lo's hand. Her<br />finger continued to plunge into Cassie's asshole and Cassie squirmed and<br />bucked. Finally, Cassie went limp. A shudder went through her body. Her<br />legs relaxed and dropped from around Hum's waist. Both were totally<br />spent.<br /><br />Hum rolled off of Cassie and Lo scrambled to the head of the bed and<br />embraced her new friend. She kissed and kissed her, on the lips, on the<br />eyes, on the ears. Cassie simply lay back with a big grin on her face.<br /><br />"So good....so good," she moaned.<br /><br />"Did you like it when I played with your asshole?"<br /><br />"Oh yeah. That's what pushed me over the edge. That was really<br />something."<br /><br />"Want to eat my pussy?"<br /><br />"Oh, Lo, I'd. love to -- but I'm really exhausted. Omigod, what time is<br />it? I should have been home an hour ago."<br /><br />Hum offered to drive her and the three threw on their clothes and left<br />the Sleepy Valley Motel. The pussy fragrance that lay so heavily in the<br />air had become even more pungent. Before he left the motel room, Hum<br />filled his lungs with it one more time.<br /><br />CHAPTER SEVEN<br /><br />That evening, Lo and Hum sat in front of the TV watching a game show.<br />On the big color screen, they watched the fat blonde housewife pick the<br />letters that spelled BL **D SW*** *ND ****S on the glitzy display board.<br />She spun the wheel and it stopped on $750. Then studio audience stomped<br />and whistled.<br /><br />"Can I have a T, Pat, please?"<br /><br />"Yes, there are two T's for fifteen hundred dollars," the quiz master<br />exulted. His pretty blonde assistant turned the blank panels that added<br />two T's on the . display board. The fat blonde housewife clapped her<br />hands. The display board now read BL **D SW**T *ND T***RS.<br /><br />"Blood Sweat and Tears," Lo said.<br /><br />"Want some Fritos, dad?"<br /><br />She bounced from the loveseat and headed for the tiny kitchenette. Hum<br />followed her with his eyes. She was wearing her cut-off jeans, beat up<br />and fringey looking, and cut so short that the globes of her cute bottom<br />were partially showing.<br /><br />The seam in back cut deeply into her ass crack. She paused and pulled<br />the jeans from between her pussy lips. The gesture was not lost on Hum.<br />It caused his heart to swell in his breast and he had to catch his<br />breath as he regarded his lovely little Lo with strong yearning.<br /><br />"Make me a gin and tonic while you're up, honey."<br /><br />"Okay."<br /><br />The fat blonde housewife said, "I'11 spin again, Pat." And she did,<br />landing on the one-thousand dollar space. She jumped up and down. The<br />studio audience hooted and shouted.<br /><br />"Can I have an 'F', Pat, please?"<br /><br />"Oh-h-h, I'm sorry. There's no 'F'. Bruce?"<br /><br />"I'll spin, Pat," said the next contestant, a mousey-looking salesman of<br />dental supplies. The wheel stopped on two hundred-fifty dollars.<br /><br />"Can I have a 'G' Pat, please," said Bruce.<br /><br />"Oh, I'm sorry. There's no 'G'. Denise?"<br /><br />Bruce looked crestfallen. The host's blonde assistant snapped her<br />fingers in an aw-shucks gesture.<br /><br />Denise, the third contestant, leaned , over the wheel and gave it a<br />spin. The wheel stopped on "Lose a turn." Lo returned to the loveseat<br />with a coke, a gin and tonic, and a bag of Fritos.<br /><br />"Anyone get it yet?"<br /><br />"Nah."<br /><br />"Sheee-e-ez."<br /><br />"Yeah."<br /><br />Lo plunked herself down on the loveseat. Hum took his gin and tonic and<br />placed his other hand on the inside of Lo's thigh. He stroked her thigh<br />from crotch to knee. Lo spread her thighs wider, an invitation to stroke<br />her mound.<br /><br />The play had returned to the fat blonde housewife.<br /><br />"I'll spin, Pat." She landed on five-hundred dollars. She had a shit-<br />eating grin on her face.<br /><br />"Is there an 'R " Pat?"<br /><br />"There is one 'R'," he said, as his ditsy assistant turned it over on<br />the big display board. The board now read - BL **D, SW**T *ND T**RS. A<br />buzzer, buzzed.<br /><br />"--and all the rest are vowels. Can you tell us--what is this famous<br />title?" The blonde stared at the board with a blank look.<br /><br />"Five seconds," the quizmaster warned. The buzzer buzzed again.<br /><br />"Bruce, can you solve the puzzle?" Bruce looked blankly at the board.<br />The buzzer buzzed again.<br /><br />"Denise?" Denise stared at the board.<br /><br />"I want to solve the puzzle, Pat," she said.<br /><br />"Tell us. What is this phrase?" Denise swallowed hard. "Blood, Sweat and<br />Tears," she said evenly. Pandemonium. Bells rang. The audience cheered.<br />The quiz board lit up.<br /><br />"Six thousand, five hundred dollars," the quizmaster cried. "Let's spend<br />that in the game room."<br /><br />Denise surveyed the prize display.<br /><br />"Okay," she said. "For four thousand dollars, I'd like the Carnival<br />Weekend in Philadelphia, Pat."<br /><br />Hum squeezed Lo's thigh. She snuggled up to him.<br /><br />"Like a carnival weekend in Philly, sweetheart?"<br /><br />"I'm already having a carnival weekend in Pisky, Dad. Isn't that Cassie<br />a blast? She's really super. Did you like doing it to her, you revolting<br />beast? Her pussy looked really tight. I'm surprised you could get into<br />her as easily as you did."<br /><br />Lo reflected for a time on what she had seen during Cassie's<br />initiation...the incredible size of Hum's cock...Cassie's<br />excitement...the smell of her pussy...the outpouring of semen that<br />seemed like it would never end...the sight of her finger penetrating<br />Cassie's bottom hole.<br /><br />Then she began thinking of an oversized T-shirt with bold graphic<br />designs. A lot of the girls were wearing them and Lo had been positively<br />lusting after one in her special favorite color--purple. When she<br />broached the subject, Hum said "How much?" When she said thirty-eight<br />dollars, he said no. She hadn't broached the subject again.<br /><br />Tenacious Lo hadn't forgotten the T-shirt, however. It was foremost in<br />her mind at the present moment. "Daddy?"<br /><br />"Hm-m-m."<br /><br />"Remember that kinky thing you wanted me to do for you last week and I<br />said no?"<br /><br />"Uh-huh."<br /><br />"Well, do you still want me to do it?"<br /><br />"Of course. What's the matter? Did you change your mind?"<br /><br />"I still think it's pretty kinky. I mean it is downright kinky, you<br />chump."<br /><br />"Lo, let's not get abusive about it. What is one person's kink is<br />another person's salvation...or Nirvana...or paradise...or what have<br />you. This is what life is all about. Variations. We'd be in an awfully<br />dull state of affairs if we all saw exactly eye-to-eye on sex, on<br />politics, on business, on art, on beauty, on every aspect of human<br />experience. Don't knock variety."<br /><br />"I know all that, for God's sake. You don't have to spout a lot of two-<br />bit philosophy. I still say it's a little weird for you to want me to<br />pee on your cock. I mean, I'm really hip to variety of sexual expression<br />and all that but, if--I say, IF--I do it, that doesn't make you Mr.<br />Wonderful in my eyes. I'm not going to do it and go WOW, isn't this<br />great, look at Dad's wet cock."<br /><br />"What ARE you driving at, Lo? You introduced the subject. Why? I suppose<br />I'll find out in Lo's own good time. But wouldn't it be better for you<br />to get to the point."<br /><br />"The point is, I want that T-shirt I spoke to you about last week. If<br />you buy it for me, I'II pee on your filthy, stiffened cock. How about<br />it?"<br /><br />"I seem to recall something about thirty-eight dollars. Right? Did I get<br />the numbers straight in my head? I did? I thought I had. And I still<br />think thirty eight bucks is pretty high for a lousy T-shirt."<br /><br />"You know absolutely nothing about fashion, Hum. Wanna know something?<br />There's a blank in your mind where style is concerned. You don't know<br />anything about it. Zero. Nothing. Nada. And I'll tell you something<br />else, Daddy dear. When you reach for me in the morning and expect me to<br />spread my legs for you, it's going to be a rude awakening for Mr.<br />Humbert. And don't you forget it. And don't go waving that big thing<br />under my nose and expect any sympathy from me. And don't expect any<br />action either. There ain't gonna be any."<br /><br />Sulky Lo stuck out her lower lip. Hum took a deep breath and let out a<br />sigh. He had to admit that there was a certain compelling logic to Lo's<br />position. But most importantly, his brain sent a message to his cock. It<br />began to tingle. He began thinking of Lo sitting on the john with her<br />legs widespread. He could imagine the little tuft of blonde pubic<br />hair...the pink slit with the lips opened...the inner lips a raw gash.<br />It was one of his favorite fantasies.<br /><br />"Well--," he began.<br /><br />"You WILL," said boisterous Lo, dropping her sulk and bouncing on the<br />loveseat. "Oh Hum, you're so good to me." Hum shrugged.<br /><br />The number thirty-eight popped into his mind. He shrugged again. Lo<br />kissed him on the neck. She kissed his ear. She poked her tongue in his<br />ear. A thrill surged through his cock.<br /><br />"Okay," he said, "let's go to the bathroom."<br /><br />She rose and stood in front of him between his widespread knees. He put<br />his hands on her ass and squeezed the cheeks through her raunchy cut-<br />offs. She smiled and thrust her pelvis forward at his face.<br /><br />His hands went up under her fringey cut-offs and felt her ass cheeks<br />through her panties. Then his hands went under the elastic of her<br />panties and felt around her bare ass. He nuzzled her breasts through her<br />striped top. His lips searched out her hardening nipples. They weren't<br />hard to find. They jutted forward like a pair of jelly beans and he<br />sucked them between his lips and nibbled at them lightly with his teeth.<br /><br />Lo felt his excitement transferred to her. Again, he squeezed her ass<br />cheeks and she felt them separate. Her ass hole stretched. She placed<br />her hands on his shoulders.<br /><br />"Wanna take off my shorts?"<br /><br />"Uh-huh."<br /><br />"Right here."<br /><br />"Uh-huh."<br /><br />Hum took his hands from her bare ass and unbuttoned the shorts. They<br />dropped to her ankles and she stepped out of them. Hum leaned forward<br />and stuck his tongue in her navel. Then he nuzzled her crotch and kissed<br />her mound. She thrust her mound forward. Through the cotton panties, he<br />felt the scratchy, brillo-like texture of her little tuft of public<br />hair. He moved his face from side to side, nuzzling her some more. He<br />gave her ass a friendly pat.<br /><br />"Let's go to the john," he said in a gruff voice slightly tinged by<br />lust. Lo's panties fell to her ankles and she sat on the john seat and<br />spread her legs. Hum knelt between them and dropped his pants and<br />shorts. His cock , sprang up and vibrated.<br /><br />"Gee!" said Lo, with awe in her voice.<br /><br />It was truly an impressive hard-on. Hum jacked on it a couple of times.<br />He held it at the base and waggled it at her spread cunt lips. Lo<br />swallowed hard and stared at it. The memory of that huge tool sawing in<br />and out of Cassie's hot cunt was still with her. She spread her legs<br />farther and leaned back against the toilet tank.<br /><br />The lips of her cunt yawned at the throbbing cockhead. Her hardening<br />clit poked from underneath its foreskin and seemed to strain toward him.<br />Hum's hands went to her thighs and stroked them from knee to pussy.<br /><br />Lo reached down and grasped his thick cock stalk between her thumb and<br />forefinger. She touched him lightly and moved her digits back and forth<br />along his stalk. Hum moaned. Lo's lips twisted into an odd smile. She<br />had him by the balls literally and figuratively. She placed the bulbous<br />cock head directly on her drippy little opening.<br /><br />"Yeah....yeah," said Hum.<br /><br />He happened to glance up and, from the corner of his eye, caught the<br />scene reflected in the full length mirror on the back of the bathroom<br />door. He turned and looked at them. His pants and shorts had fallen to<br />his knees and his ass was bared. Lo's long, slender ballerina legs<br />spread wide for him. Her hand between his legs delicately holding the<br />mighty shaft. It was a picture to have and cherish.<br /><br />Hum's face was a mask of lust. He looked at Lo from under half-closed<br />eyelids and his breathing became shallow.<br /><br />"Can you pee," he huffed.<br /><br />Lo's breathing was also shallow. She was starting to get worked up in<br />spite of herself and she was losing a bit of her cool demeanor .<br /><br />"I think so."<br /><br />"Okay. Go ahead. Don't worry about wetting on my pants. Just let it go.<br />Any time you're ready."<br /><br />Lo concentrated. She strained. She bit her lower lip. Her brow wrinkled<br />from the effort. Hum concentrated too. His eyes bugged at the moist, red<br />slit and the tiny piss hole. He held his throbbing joint at the base.<br />The skin along the shaft was pulled tight. His excitement was so great<br />that he felt he would shoot a massive bolt of come onto Lo's cunt lips'<br />with the first spurt from her piss hole. She touched his cock head and<br />rolled it between her fingers.<br /><br />"Come on...come on," Hum urged.<br /><br />"I'm trying."<br /><br />"Try harder ."<br /><br />"I thought I had to go but now I don't know."<br /><br />"For chrissake, Lo."<br /><br />"I'm trying, Daddy. I really am."<br /><br />She bit harder on her lower lip. "Oh-h-h-h," she sighed.<br /><br />"Try to relax."<br /><br />"I am. I think. I'm just too nervous."<br /><br />Hum was anything but relaxed. His tension grew. He was in a state of<br />intense excitement. He felt that his orgasm would boil out of his cock<br />at any second. Lo looked down. She strained again. She saw a drop of<br />milky liquid form at the tip of Hum's cock. She lightly pulled at the<br />shaft. The drop grew larger and dropped from his piss slit into the<br />toilet bowl.<br /><br />"Try thinking thirty-eight dollar T-shirt."<br /><br />"Don't speak...don't speak. You'll spoil my concentration."<br /><br />Hum reached over to the wash bowl next to the commode and turned on the<br />cold water tap. The sound of running water reached Lo's ears. She closed<br />her eyes. A tiny spurt of piss came out of her little hole and landed on<br />Hum's cock.<br /><br />Not more than a tablespoon full. Hum gasped. He felt ready to come. Lo's<br />face was wreathed in a big smile. Her eyes were still closed but her<br />floodgates opened and the piss gushed out all over Hum's cock, his<br />balls, his thighs, his shorts and trousers.<br /><br />Hum reached his summit. With aloud , cry from Hum, the cock belched<br />forth hot strings of come allover Lo's stomach, her pubic mound and her<br />thighs. She looked down with wonder in her eyes and a big smile on her<br />face. She wrapped her fingers around Hum's joint and jacked on it until<br />it stopped erupting.<br /><br />"Way to go, Dad, way to go. That was beautiful."<br /><br />Hum's face was a perfect picture of relaxed joy. He couldn't help<br />smiling himself. He couldn't remember when he'd felt such total release.<br />He stood and gave his shrinking cock a couple of shakes. Lo, still<br />seated, leaned forward and sucked his limp member into her mouth. As she<br />rolled it around on her tongue, she thought of whether she would rather<br />have the purple T -shirt or blue. Maybe orange?<br /><br />Hum's drooling cock slipped from her mouth.<br /><br />"Do you like me better in purple or blue," asked style-conscious Lo.<br /><br />"Huh," said tired old Hum, stripping off his piss-drenched shorts and<br />trousers.<br /><br />"Never mind," said Lo. "Would you like me to freshen up your gin and<br />tonic?"<br /><br />CHAPTER EIGHT<br /><br />"Humbert, you know what you should put in that book you're writing?"<br /><br />"What do you have in mind, Sheriff?"<br /><br />"You oughta have a chapter on strip searching."<br /><br />"Strip-searching? Really?"<br /><br />"Damn straight. Most folks got the wrong idea about it. Most folks think<br />law enforcement officers are just trying to cop a cheap feel -- you<br />know, slipping a finger into a tight pussy for the fun of it. Nothin'<br />could be further from the truth. Strip-searchin's important. It's a law<br />enforcement tool just like lie detection or finger-printing."<br /><br />"It's more than copping a feel. Perpetrators can hide all kinds of stuff<br />in their body cavities. Have you got any idea of how much cocaine will<br />fit in your average pussy?"<br /><br />Hum shook his head.<br /><br />"Would you believe up to fifty thousand dollars worth? We're talking<br />street value now. Yes sir. Without even cramming."<br /><br />"Really, Sheriff, I had no idea."<br /><br />Hum and Sheriff Roche were strolling down Main Street looking for random<br />criminal activity. It was a fine afternoon in Pisky, cool and sunny and<br />the air was sweet indeed. It was a Saturday for loafing and the<br />citizenry moved slowly, window shopping, poking around the court house,<br />plain doing nothing. The most anyone felt like doing was watching the<br />idle parade of girls in their summer dresses.<br /><br />Hum was getting used to the star on his shirt, losing his self-<br />consciousness about it. In fact, he enjoyed the little bit of celebrity<br />he fancied the star gave him. Before pinning it on this morning, he<br />polished it with tooth powder. If he and Lo hung out for another week in<br />Pisky, he'd buy some nickel polish and do a first-class professional job<br />of it. It wouldn't do for a deputy to be less than gleaming.<br /><br />"Strip-searching is routine with us; we strip-search every perpetrator<br />we pull in. Suppose we pull in a girl for speeding, let's say. If she's<br />a drug user, she ain't gonna be wantin' to be busted for holding a gram<br />of coke. That's a heavy bust and could cost her doing hard time. So she<br />shoves her stash up her twat. If we catch her at it, we help prevent the<br />spread of drug use which is destroying the moral fibre of the country<br />and leaving it weak and vulnerable to the spread of godless communism."<br /><br />Roachy fixed Hum in a no nonsense stare, his hard look.<br /><br />"Searching body cavities is a lousy job but .........."<br /><br />"Somebody's got to do it, eh Sheriff."<br /><br />"How'd you know I was going to say that?"<br /><br />"Lucky guess, Sheriff ."<br /><br />"How long do you expect it will take you to write your book?"<br /><br />"Couple of months."<br /><br />The Sheriff went deep in thought. He had never rubbed elbows with a<br />writer fellow who taught college as well. He was slightly awed. And the<br />thought of being quoted in a book by someone like Hum was almost too<br />good to be true. This might be his a venue to recognition. Maybe<br />national recognition.<br /><br />The more Roachy thought about it, the bigger his fantasy of national<br />recognition grew. It took on mythic dimensions. He imagined himself<br />being quoted on the proper technique for professional strip-searching.<br /><br />He imagined that police departments all over the country would need the<br />benefit of his wisdom. His name would come easily to mind whenever and<br />wherever strip-searching was mentioned. Maybe even -- dare he think it<br />-- he might get an invitation to appear on a TV talk Show to dispense<br />his wisdom and knowledge to the broadest possible audience of all. The<br />Billy Gerson Show? Was he setting his sights too high, he wondered.<br /><br />He could paint the scene on the giant, canvas of his imagination. Vivid.<br />Clear. He could hear the Gerson Show theme music filling his mind. And<br />Heeeer-r-r-rr-r's Billy. The monologue. The star announcing his special<br />guests for the evening.<br /><br />". . . Shecky Green. And then we have a surprise guest. A law<br />enforcement officer from Pisky, Iowa, Who's an expert on strip-searching<br />(audience: "000oo-o-o-o.") His name is Vernon Row-shay, Sheriff Vernon<br />Row-shay. So stay tuned." Exit music. Golf swing. Switch to a commercial<br />message.<br /><br />Hum was saying, "I never knew strip-searching was routine. Is it done<br />routinely on a national basis or is it left to the discretion of various<br />local jurisdictions?"<br /><br />"Local jurisdictions mostly. It's routine with us because we get a lot<br />of mileage out of it, Humbert. But still most folks don't appreciate<br />it."<br /><br />"Why is that?"<br /><br />"Lemme give you an illustration. About two years ago, I had to strip-<br />search a group of girls in the senior class. There was maybe twenty of<br />them. Well, you shoulda heard the ruckus people made. There was even<br />editorials about it in the Pisky Post. Went on for quite a time. I got a<br />file of newspaper clippings back in the office. Ask me to show them to<br />you. Might help you with writing that chapter."<br /><br />"What was the reason for the strip-search, to begin with? Do you<br />recall?"<br /><br />"Oh sure, Like it was yesterday. Y'see, one of the girls was given a new<br />watch for her eighteenth birthday and she thought it was stolen. We were<br />called in and we told the students that, whoever stole the watch better<br />turn it in. No questions asked, we told them, so long as we got the<br />watch. And we told them we was goin' to strip-search all them, if the<br />watch didn't turn up. Well, we didn't get the watch.<br /><br />"We marched them girls to the gym where they undressed in the locker<br />room. Then I examined them one by one. I wish you could have seen that,<br />Humbert, cause it was quite a sight. I doubt that there's ever been a<br />case of strip-searching on such a large scale. All those girls were<br />eighteen and ready to graduate. Big tits on some of them.<br /><br />"I took over the office of the Phys Ed instructor and they came in one<br />at a time. Some was real eager. They just spread their legs and shoved<br />their bellies toward me. Kinda surprised me -- but it shouldn't have.<br />Studies on early sex show that a majority of girls become sexually<br />active at age thirteen. But up to this time I never had much to do with<br />girls that age.<br /><br />"They sure did like the strip-searching though. I'd give them one<br />finger, and sometimes two if I figured they could take it. A couple of<br />those gals clamped down on my finger and moaned. One of them started<br />moving her ass back and forth and giving my finger a genuine work-out.<br />You can see that a gal like that could sure give you a lot of trouble."<br /><br />Hum nodded. His imagination was on a trip. He kept thinking of all the<br />kinds of trouble he could get into with twenty hot senior high<br />schoolers. He agreed one hundred percent with the Sheriff; the situation<br />was rife with trouble-making potential.<br /><br />"What about their--er--ah--rear--"<br /><br />"Assholes? Sure. After checking their pussies, I'd have them bend over a<br />chair and I'd check them out. Sometimes you can just do a visual but I<br />don't believe in it. You gotta be sure and there's no better way than<br />getting a finger right up there where the sun never shines."<br /><br />Hum nodded some more. While they strolled and talked, Hum became<br />conscious of the girls on Main Street and the tight jeans they wore. As<br />the Sheriff held forth on the need for a thorough, two-hole search Hum<br />studied the bottoms of a pair of girls who swung out of the Sears store<br />and sauntered in front of him and Roachy.<br /><br />Hum's attention was captured by the way the jeans seam divided the ass<br />and plunged between their bottom cheeks. Hum's concentration was<br />complete and he even felt a little tingle as the Sheriff did a three<br />minute number on the relative tightness of teenage assholes.<br /><br />"Vaseline's best," the Sheriff was saying, "but some departments<br />recommend K-y jelly. The important thing is to use some lubrication.<br />Crisco works just the same as any other and it's well to keep in mind if<br />the department is trying to economize.<br /><br />"One little gal liked that finger up her butt so much that she started<br />to swing on my finger. I almost forgot where I was and began to shove my<br />finger in and out. But I recovered in time."<br /><br />One of the girls walking in front of them chose that moment to drop some<br />coins and she had to bend from the waist to pick them up. Hum thought<br />his heart would pound out of his chest as he watched her bent over.<br />Blood raced to his crotch.<br /><br />"That newspaper fellow from the Pisky Post was indignant about that part<br />of the strip-search. He didn't know why we had to do assholes. I set him<br />straight. I told him that we was looking for a stolen watch and if I<br />could get the right time by looking up an asshole, I'd look up an<br />asshole.<br /><br />"That newspaper had a field day when it found out about my deputy,<br />though. I had to fire him because he embarrassed the department. Billy-<br />Bob went plumb ape-shit before that day was over. He didn't have to do<br />any of the dirty work. I had that all to myself. All Billy-Bob had to do<br />was clean up after. And that was his undoing.<br /><br />"By the way, Humbert, if there's an opportunity to do a strip-search<br />this afternoon, I'd sure favor it if you lend a hand. Nothing beats<br />hands-on experience and it would do a lot for the chapter you're going<br />to write on that subject.<br /><br />"Where was I? Oh yeah, Billy-Bob. Well, you have to understand that we<br />take the professional approach and that means we use sterile plastic<br />gloves when we examine a suspect. And you never use the same glove on<br />two different girls. 'Taint sanitary.<br /><br />"The day I strip-searched the twenty girls, I had a big garbage can<br />handy and it was lined with a large Hefty bag. Soon as I finished with<br />one girl, I snap off the glove and toss it in the Hefty before pulling<br />on a clean glove for the next suspect.<br /><br />"Well sir, when the job was done and we was cleaning up, Billy-Bob<br />grabbed the Hefty and hauled it to the dumpsters around back of the<br />building. He was gone for maybe a half hour and we - missed him. I and<br />one of the other men walked around back and found Billy-Bob. He was<br />sitting on the ground with his back against the wall behind the<br />dumpster. His head was in the Hefty. He was sucking that pussy fragrance<br />from those plastic gloves into his nose.<br /><br />"His cock was in his hand and he was wacking off like he was trying for<br />a mention in the Guinness Book of Records. Never did see a guy so worked<br />up. He'd take a hit of that pussy smell and then he'd take another hit<br />and wank his tool some more. I shouted at him. 'Billy-Bob,' I said,<br />'you're embarrassing me and the whole department. Stop it,' I yelled.<br /><br />"I It was like talking to the wall. Well sir, finally, he reached into<br />the Hefty and took out one of those gloves. He first passed it under his<br />nose and then he stuck his cock into it. That did it. His cock fairly<br />exploded into that glove. He came and came. Afterwards, he just sat<br />there completely exhausted and with a silly grin on his face. And that's<br />where the Post reporter found him.<br /><br />"Wasn't nothing I could do to help him. The Post would have yelled<br />'cover-up'. He had to go for the good of the force.<br /><br />"Whoops, hold 'er there, Humbert. I think we got ourselves a<br />perpetrator." While Hum watched, the Sheriff dashed through the<br />pedestrian traffic and collared a pretty blonde girl. She was wearing an<br />expensive blue mini dress -- not a Saturday knockabout. Hum had noticed<br />her before. She was a standout and her mini revealed an exquisite pair<br />of tanned legs....long and shapely.<br /><br />She couldn't have been more than eighteen. Her eyes were a cornflower<br />blue and her hair was the color of wheat in bright sunshine. At the<br />moment, she was angry and she was letting the Sheriff know it.<br /><br />"Spitting on the sidewalk?," cried the incredulous and pretty blonde<br />girl.<br /><br />"You've got to be joking, Roachy. Come off it. We all know how you love<br />to strip-search, and I'd like to oblige you any other time, but I have<br />stuff to do this afternoon. Like having my hair shampooed and trimmed.<br />And I've got to do some major shopping for my grandfather. Pick on<br />somebody else, why don't you."<br /><br />"Missy Fairchild, I'd advise you to come along and not make any trouble<br />for yourself or your grandpa."<br /><br />"Sheriff I was tearing at a candy wrapper with my teeth and a tiny piece<br />of paper came off in my mouth and yes -- I did spit it out. Sheriff,<br />that piece of paper was a speck, no bigger than a lousy little bread<br />crumb. That does not constitute spitting on the sidewalk, or littering,<br />nor any other kind of breaking your silly laws. Sheriff--?"<br /><br />Missy Fairchild saw from the steely look on the Sheriff's face that she<br />was losing the argument.<br /><br />"Aw, shit!," she said. Then raised her face to the ultramarine sky and<br />asked the timeless question, "Why me, God?"<br /><br />"Okay, Sheriff ," she said. "But do me a favor? Make it fast this time.<br />I really have a lot to do this afternoon."<br /><br />CHAPTER NINE<br /><br />Anyone related to Tom Fairchild was fair game for the sheriff. Indeed,<br />all Pisky thought the same way. Like most people who failed to reason<br />beyond their own narrow self-interest, Pisky residents blamed the town's<br />decline on the Fairchilds.<br /><br />The Fairchilds were rich. Years ago, they had made money in farming and<br />mining and then in investments. As an amusing sideline and to provide<br />jobs in the non-farm economy, Tom began a manufacturing operation which<br />produced Day-of-the-Week Panties. It was a smashing marketing success.<br />Young women from New York to California began buying panties in<br />multiples of seven rather than two or three at a time.<br /><br />Money poured into Pisky and Tom Fairchild spread it around. He paid<br />double the going rate for garment workers. And the work embroidering<br />panties with Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, and so forth, was easy. Tom<br />also provided health and other benefits, and was working on a profit-<br />sharing plan. Pisky's economy was looking up and the bright future<br />seemed endless.<br /><br />Then, a fast-talking union organizer from New York City appeared on the<br />scene. He told the people they were fools to work without a contract.<br />Tom told the workers he was already giving them far more than the union<br />could get for them. The organizer told them they were being exploited by<br />capitalist wealth and were nothing but wage slaves without self-<br />determination.<br /><br />Tom told them he would not be dictated to by a loud-mouthed New Yorker<br />and that he would close the plant before he would let a union tell him<br />how to run his business. After a lot of talk, the workers were persuaded<br />to sign with the union. Tom closed the plant. The loudmouth went back to<br />the big city. The townspeople never forgave Tom Fairchild.<br /><br />Missy Fairchild was independent like her grandfather. At age eighteen,<br />she wasn't about to let anyone push her around. Therefore, in a contest<br />with the sheriff, she simply considered her options and made a practical<br />choice. If she had to display her pussy to spike the Sheriff's six-<br />shooter, well, it was no big deal.<br /><br />She had, after all, been sexually active since the age of nine. Her sex<br />life began in the Fairchild stables. The family kept a string of nine<br />mounts which they bred as hunters. The most active stud was a chestnut<br />hunter named "Fireball." When a special mare was in heat, "Fireball"<br />would be led from an upper pasture and brought to the barn where the<br />mare awaited. He knew where he was going and, on the way to the barn,<br />his cock would begin to grow ...and harden...and lengthen.<br /><br />The first time she saw this happen, Missy could hardly believe her eyes.<br />She asked old Cyrus, the stable master, about it.<br /><br />"Happens every time, Missy. Just like clockwork," Cyrus told her.<br />"Fireball figures he's going to get his gun off -- and he certainly is<br />-- and that's the way he gets ready for it. By the time he gets to the<br />barn, that old cock of his gets to throbbing like a Ford tractor with<br />one cylinder missing. We let him mount the mare. She's waiting under a<br />special wooden rig we built for Fireball to climb on. Don't want him to<br />hurt the mare. Then we guide that big cock of his into a plastic cunt.<br />One shove into that fake cunt and he shoots his load. He thinks he's<br />going into the mare. But that would be a waste. We can service a lot of<br />mares with that one shot so we save it and spread it around, in a manner<br />of speaking."<br /><br />"B-but why does his cock get hard," Missy asked.<br /><br />"Soze it'll go deeper into the mare and make a good connection."<br /><br />"Does she like it?"<br /><br />"Oh, she likes it right enough but we don't let her have it too much."<br /><br />"That doesn't seem right to me."<br /><br />"Hm-m-m-m. I expect you have point, Missy."<br /><br />Missy's knowledge of sex between humans came mostly from watching soap<br />opera on TV. But it didn't take her long to make a connection between<br />what she saw in the barn and what she saw on the tube. There were<br />certain omissions still and she determined to fill in the blanks. In her<br />usual forthright and direct style, she secured the cooperation of a<br />good-looking stable boy named Eric. Eric was eighteen. The first time<br />Missy was aware of him was during a mating ritual like the one described<br />above. He was holding the huge cock of the stud and maneuvering it into<br />the plastic cunt. Hard work but instructive.<br /><br />"Teach me about sex," Missy said.<br /><br />"Right here and now," asked Eric with a bright and eager look on his<br />face. They were in a stable which Eric was slopping out.<br /><br />"Okay," he said, whipping out his cock, "kneel down."<br /><br />Eric's move was totally unexpected but the girl didn't give it a second<br />thought. She dropped to her knees with wonder in her eyes. She had never<br />seen a human cock before. It was getting hard and Eric directed it to<br />her mouth. He grabbed her blonde pigtails and held her head steady. She<br />had never heard of cock-sucking but it seemed the natural thing to do.<br />She opened her mouth and Eric rammed it in.<br /><br />"Good...good...good," he chanted, slipping it in and out of her mouth.<br />There was no hesitation on her part. She wanted to know about sex and<br />wanted to participate fully with the stable boy. Every once in a while,<br />she'd take his cock into her hand and examine it. She already knew about<br />it getting hard because of what the horses did. And when Eric finally<br />knelt and pushed her back into the hay. spreading her legs wide seemed<br />appropriate. She reached down and directed his cock to her untried cunt<br />and Eric got his ass behind it and shoved.<br /><br />It hurt. But once he was in, he relaxed for a moment and she was able to<br />think about what was going on. Eric had the sense to take it very easy<br />at first. He moved it slightly in and out and soon she was able to take<br />a full stroke without any discomfort at all. But it wasn't all that much<br />fun either. She tolerated it. Finally, he began to huff and race toward<br />a climax. She liked it when he came and her narrow slit became all wet<br />and slippery. She liked that part so much that it helped her decide to<br />try fucking him again at the earliest opportunity. And she did. Often.<br /><br />Humbert and the Sheriff escorted Missy to the jail. read her her rights,<br />and entered the complaint against her. Missy played it cool.<br /><br />Sheriff led the way to an interrogation room. The walls were painted a<br />restful green. The room was furnished sparsely with a table, two chairs<br />and a file cabinet. There was an ashtray on the table, containing<br />several lipstick-smeared butts. They looked as if they had been there a<br />while.<br /><br />"This here's my new deputy, Missy, his name's Humbert." Missy<br />acknowledged Hum with a nod.<br /><br />"He's gonna do the strip-search as part of his education into police<br />procedures." Missy nodded again.<br /><br />"Is it also part of his education into teenage sex, Roachy? C'rnon.<br />Let's get it over with so I can get out of here."<br /><br />She lifted her mini-dress over her head and stripped it off. She wasn't<br />wearing a bra. Her bikini briefs were white nylon. There was a single<br />word "Saturday" in blue embroidery on them.<br /><br />"Okay, deputy, it's your move," she said. "You want to take them off or<br />do you want me to do it."<br /><br />There was a shriek from the intercom.<br /><br />"Sheriff, we got a code twenty-four. Better get on it."<br /><br />"Dang it. Hit and run. Carry on, deputy. I'll be back as soon as I can.<br />Lock the door behind me."<br /><br />A moment after he left, they heard the wail of his siren going down<br />Main. Hum turned the door latch. Missy settled her bottom on the edge of<br />the table. Hum pulled up a chair and sat facing her.<br /><br />"Roachy said for you to carry on, deputy. I'm up for it, if you are."<br /><br />Missy smiled down at Hum and licked her lips. He spread her thighs and<br />stroked them while she lay back and rested on her elbows. His hands went<br />to the elastic waist band of her bikini. She raised her butt and he<br />pulled them down over her golden brown legs. He looked at the moist spot<br />on the crotch and smiled. He raised the pan ties to his nose and inhaled<br />their fragrance.<br /><br />"Police technique, huh. Well, I gotta say you're a welcome addition to<br />the PPO."<br /><br />Hum grinned.<br /><br />"Pull your knees up and spread them," he said.<br /><br />It was Missy's turn to grin.<br /><br />"You sure you've never strip-searched a perp? I think you have a real<br />talent for it." Missy reached under her legs and placed her fingers on<br />either side of her slit. She pulled the lips apart.<br /><br />Hum sucked in his breath and licked his lips. His throat had gone dry.<br /><br />"Can you see down my little fuck hole, deputy? Should I spread it apart<br />some more? Do you see what you're looking for?"<br /><br />Missy dipped one finger into the goopy hole. She locked eyes with Hum<br />and moved the finger in and out.<br /><br />"Don't stop," Hum croaked. "You're a fantastic turn-on. Keep it up for a<br />bit."<br /><br />He unzipped his pants and extracted his hardening cock. Then he grabbed<br />her "Saturday" panties and wrapped them around his tool. He began<br />stroking himself with the slippery nylon.<br /><br />"Aw, shit. You're wonderful."<br /><br />He leaned over and begin licking up her smooth-muscled thighs, licking<br />up toward the drooling hole. His hand on his nylon covered cock never<br />stopped stroking. Her thighs tasted faintly of salty sweat but mingled<br />with lilac bath powder.<br /><br />He drank in all of her dainty youth with his eyes. He wanted to impress<br />her on his memory so that he would forget not a single detail. Her<br />fingernails. Her oddly long big toes. The blonde bangs that covered her<br />entire forehead and fringed over her eye-brows. Her necklace a single<br />gold strand. Her direct way of looking at him and the trace of humor he<br />detected behind her corn-flower blue eyes. Her obscene posture with her<br />legs, pulled up and spread for the finger that dipped into her drooling<br />honey pot. Her firm young breasts, tipped with hard, pointy nipples. The<br />tender fold of skin where her armpit wrinkled. He could see that the<br />pits were shaved and he longed to thrust his tongue into them and enjoy<br />her mingled scent of powder and deodorant.<br /><br />"You forgot something."<br /><br />Her soft voice wrenched him from his catalogue of Missy Fairchild<br />delights.<br /><br />"Huh?"<br /><br />"You forgot something. This."<br /><br />Missy took her slippery finger from her cunt and prodded the tight ring<br />of asshole muscle. As he gawked, she pressed the finger inside her<br />asshole up to the second knuckle. Very slowly. Then she pulled it out.<br />Very slowly. Then in again. It was oh so-o-o deliberately obscene. And<br />she smirked as she picked up a little speed and finger-fucked her<br />asshole to a fare-thee-well.<br /><br />The effect on Hum built slowly and positively. As her finger penetrated<br />her mauve-colored back hole, Hum uttered a wordless cry and thrust his<br />mouth at that tight treasure. Her finger slipped out and he quickly<br />sucked it into his mouth.<br /><br />He forced her to finger-fuck his mouth with that venturesome finger and<br />his hand moved ever more quickly ovel his nylon covered cock. She sensed<br />the frenzy that he felt and looked up in alarm and excitement. Cool<br />Missy was no more. Hot, excited Missy was ready for thick, hard,<br />throbbing cock. Man cock. Horse cock. Belching cock, flinging gouts of<br />hot sperm allover her firm young body. Hum stood. The nylon panties fell<br />from his cock and revealed the swollen might of his long, thick cock.<br /><br />Missy was prone on the table now, still spread for his pleasure. Hum's<br />chest was heaving with breathless excitement.<br /><br />"You're (gasp) right, Missy. (gasp) I had (gasp) forgotten something<br />(gasp ). I'll remedy that (gasp) right now."<br /><br />He grabbed his thick stalk and directed it not at her slobby cunt but at<br />her tight asshole ring. His pressed his cock head at the little<br />aperture. Missy looked up at him and shook her head.<br /><br />"Too big. You'll never make it. Tried it once. Won't go. Way too big.<br />Hurt me."<br /><br />Hum wasn't listening. He was fixing on the problem. He moved his cock<br />head from her asshole and rubbed it against her cunt lips. Her cunt<br />opened like a pink flower. The huge cockhead stretched the little cunt<br />sheath and Hum ventured inside. Slowly. Firmly. He entered bit by<br />precious bit.<br /><br />Deeper ...deeper ...deeper ...deeper into the moist warmth. Deeper until<br />he was sheathed up to his hairy balls. And then he gave her short<br />strokes, quick short strokes that felt so good she laughed. Hum grinned.<br />He loved to watch her enjoying herself. And oddly, at that moment, he<br />thought of Lo. Lo and Missy together. What a treat that would be! How<br />thev would enjoy each other!<br /><br />But now -- back to the problem. Hum slipped his cock from the tight<br />sheath and returned the slickened tip to Missy's bottom hole. His cock<br />was as hard as ivory. He pressed the tip against her --and pushed. Missy<br />sighed. Hum pushed harder .<br /><br />"Relax," he said. "Relax. Concentrate on relaxing your asshole. C'mon,<br />you can do it. I know you can. Concentrate, Missy, concentrate. Take<br />deep breaths. Relax."<br /><br />He pushed against her again. Harder and then harder still. He looked<br />down. He fancied her asshole was yielding. Almost imperceptibly, his<br />prick was entering her puckered little hole. He applied pressure<br />steadily. The hole widened.<br /><br />Missy swallowed hard. She was determined to take his cock inside her ass<br />hole. She bit her lip as she felt the pressure increase. But she<br />remembered what he said about concentration and relaxation. It worked<br />and she felt the penetration proceed. He was in no hurry. Her ass<br />swallowed his cock bit by bit. He almost couldn't believe it.<br /><br />Missy perspired. Sweat began to bead on her upper lip and she swiped a<br />tit with her tongue. She wanted to help him, to press back at the<br />intruding cock. But it was awkward for her. She could only lie, helpless<br />and vulnerable, beneath his cock's onslaught. Her ring of muscle held<br />him in a firm grip.<br /><br />He continued to press...press... press. It was incredible to him that<br />she could take so much. Before long, he had fully eight inches of thick<br />cock deep inside of her. And he had three more inches to go.<br /><br />"You're filling me up," Missy moaned. "Fuck me, stud. Fuck me now ."<br /><br />She had never felt anything so big inside of her. He had never felt<br />anything so tight. He began to move his cock in and out. She closed her<br />eyes and gave herself up to his plunging meat. He quickened the pace and<br />she yelled, "Yeah Come...come...come. You make me feel so fuckin' horny<br />baby. Shoot it up my ass. Let me feel it. Make me love it. Give it all<br />to me. I'm gonna come. I'm coming...coming...COMING!"<br /><br />Hum couldn't believe it was happening. Missy's urging was bringing him<br />off. He shot a hot spurt up her ass. Then another, and another, and<br />another. Suddenly, her ass was liquid fire, fully open to his plunging<br />dick.<br /><br />Her head twisted back and forth on the hard table top. Her chin dropped.<br />Her mouth was half open. Her golden bangs were plastered by sweat to her<br />forehead. She couldn't speak. She made grunting sounds.<br />"Uhn...uhn...uhn...uhn."<br /><br />Finally, they were quiet. There was no sound but their labored<br />breathing. Missy felt a warm glow in her bottom. Hum's cock grew smaller<br />and slipped out of her anal ring. His eyes had glazed over. His face and<br />hers wore silly grins.<br /><br />"Uh," said Missy, "I can't believe you did that. And I can't believe it<br />felt so good. That is the best strip-search I've ever had."<br /><br />Hum concurred.<br /><br />"Let's get you dressed before Roachy returns. Okay? And I want you to<br />come with me and meet my stepdaughter."<br /><br />"Okay. Let me freshen up a little bit. I could use a shower."<br /><br />Hum escorted Missy to the outer office and showed her to the Ladies<br />Room. A few minutes later, the Sheriff's prowler pulled up in front of<br />the office. Roachy got out with a perpetrator in tow and took him to the<br />desk where he was charged.<br /><br />He glanced up at Hum and said, "How did it go? Find anything?"<br /><br />"She's clean, Sheriff ."<br /><br />CHAPTER TEN<br /><br />Missy knelt on the bed with her bottom high in the air and her panties<br />pulled half way down her thighs. Her head lay flat on the counterpane<br />and her buns were canted up. Lo sat alongside her with a jar of Vaseline<br />in her hand. She had a gob of the lubricant on her finger and she was<br />massaging Missy's asshole.<br /><br />"How's that feel, Missy."<br /><br />"Much better, Lo. Almost like normal. Now THAT feels great."<br /><br />Lo giggled. She couldn't resist sticking her fingertip into the raw, red<br />asshole that Hum had so recently punished. She could see that Missy<br />didn't mind at all.<br /><br />Tracy and Cassie stood nearby, watching intently. Hum was showering.<br /><br />Cassie leaned forward. Her eyes were glued to Missy's pussy. She<br />wondered if Missy ever did it with a girl. Cassie still hadn't fully<br />recovered from her experience with Lo. Last night, before she went to<br />sleep, she thought of their lovemaking and reviewed it in her thoughts<br />in every detail. She finally fell asleep with her fingers jammed up her<br />pussy thinking of Lo and Hum.<br /><br />Looking at Missy's split peach was making her horny. Missy's cunt lips<br />were dripping and Cassie would ha ve given almost anything to suck on<br />them and plunge her tongue deep between them. Would she also like to<br />plunge her tongue into Missy's asshole? She thought she would if she<br />ever had the opportunity.<br /><br />Tracy marveled at Lo's concern for Missy. Lo was such a take-charge<br />person but concerned and tender at the same time...remarkable qualities<br />in one so young. But Tracy's thoughts focussed more upon Hum. He had<br />stripped naked before going into the shower and Tracy's vision had<br />zoomed in upon his tanned and darkened cock shaft. She considered what<br />it might look like when hard and she felt a yearning to take it in her<br />hands and tug on it until it grew long and rigid.<br /><br />Hum had broken Cassie's cherry and the girls said he really knew how.<br />Would he do her, she wondered. She didn't have long to ponder. At that<br />moment, Hum stuck his head out the bed room door and called to her.<br /><br />"Tracy, I need you. Take off your pretty sweater so that it doesn't get<br />wet. And strip off your jeans."<br /><br />The other girls smiled. They arranged this for Tracy and they were<br />probably all thinking the same thing. "Now the fun starts."<br /><br />It would not have occurred to Tracy to question what Hum asked her to<br />do. In seconds, she had peeled down to a pair of white cotton panties<br />and, wearing a shy smile, she disappeared into the steamy bath room.<br /><br />"Kneel here, sweetheart," Hum said, pointing to a bath mat alongside the<br />tub. He thought Tracy was delightful and believed himself fortunate to<br />be in a position to feast his eyes on her naked charms. Her breasts were<br />small, firm and pointy and her figure was girlishly slender.<br /><br />Hum stood legs spread slightly in six inches of bath water. His<br />substantial cock lolled semi-hard against his thigh. Tracy's head was on<br />a level with his crotch as she knelt. Hum handed her a bar of soap.<br /><br />"I'd like you to wash my cock, if you don't mind, Tracy. Put your hands<br />right in the bath water and make a good lather."<br /><br />A big smile lit up her face. When her hands were well-lathered, she<br />tried to hold the shaft of his hardening tool. It slipped from her<br />fingers. They both laughed. Hum thrust his pelvis forward and Tracy<br />tried again for a grip. She was more successful this time because he had<br />gotten a nice-size hard-on. She had something to hold onto. Her hand<br />moved back and forth over the thickening shaft.<br /><br />"Yes...yes...that's lovely, darling. Such a lovely feeling. Have you<br />ever jerked off a boy, Tracy?"<br /><br />"Uh-uh. Is that what you call this? Jerking off?"<br /><br />Hum said it was and asked her if she liked doing this to him.<br /><br />"Oh, yes. Before, when you got undressed, and I saw your cock for the<br />first time, I knew right then I wanted to touch it and see it get hard.<br />I'm so glad It makes you feel good. I could do this all night. God, it's<br />big. Want me to soap up my hands again?"<br /><br />Hum said that she should and she worked up a good lather. Her hands<br />moved faster now and Hum began a little thrusting motion. She wrapped<br />both of her slippery hands around his thrusting cock and he fucked into<br />them. The head of his cock was swollen to near bursting. In her eyes, it<br />was a big, juicy plum and she was dying to press her mouth against it<br />and stretch her mouth to grasp it between her lips.<br /><br />Hum could almost read her thoughts.<br /><br />"You'd like to put it in your mouth, wouldn't you, Tracy?'.<br /><br />She looked up and nodded.<br /><br />"Okay. But you don't want that awful soap taste in your mouth, do you?<br />Here, wipe it off with this wash cloth."<br /><br />When the soap was off, Tracy grabbed Hum's cockstaff at the base and<br />directed it toward her mouth. She was very deliberate about it, unlike<br />her experience in the morning when everything with Charlie was so<br />frenzied. Now, she took her time.<br /><br />She began licking at the cockhead, paying special attention to the<br />little piss slit. She slipped the whole head into her mouth, stretching<br />her lips obscenely to get it in. And she licked underneath the head and<br />flicked at the slit with her tongue tip.<br /><br />"Marvelous, Tracy, marvelous. You have a great technique. I feel like I<br />could just about shoot all over your face."<br /><br />"Not yet. Please. I want to suck it some more. Can you hold it back for<br />a minute?"<br /><br />She went back to flicking her tongue at the head. At the same time, she<br />moved her hand back and forth along the shaft, gently jerking him off.<br />By now, his cock was incredibly long and hard. She moved her other hand<br />to the shaft and began a two-handed movement while she increased the<br />suction to the head.<br /><br />Hum's chest rose and fell as he began deep-breathing. He looked down at<br />Tracy's sweet face. The sight of the girl working on his dick, her mouth<br />and tongue doing tricks on his cock, was a tremendous turn on for him.<br /><br />As he looked down at her, her hand stole down over her tummy and down<br />the front of her cotton panties. Her finger dipped into her slit and<br />searched out the hard little button of her clit. Her finger inscribed a<br />circle around the sensitive node for a time and then plunged down<br />between her sopping lips and probed at her tight little fuck hole. She<br />couldn't speak with his huge cock head in her mouth but she did moan to<br />express the intensity of her feelings.<br /><br />Hum stilled the action of her hand on his cock and removed it from her<br />mouth. He knelt in the bath tub and kissed her on the lips.<br /><br />"Slow down, Tracy, I'm afraid I'll shoot in your mouth. And we have a<br />way to go before we finish. You do want my cock up your pussy, don't<br />you?"<br /><br />Tracy pressed her lips together and nodded solemnly.<br /><br />"Okay then, take your finger from your pussy first of all. Put it in my<br />mouth. That's right. Mm-m-m-m. Very tasty. I can smell your lady-smell<br />on your finger, your pussy fragrance. It makes me very excited, Tracy,<br />it makes me want to shove my cock into you. Are you ready for it, honey?<br />I don't think I can wait any longer."<br /><br />Hum climbed out of the tub and dried himself. His stiff cock slapped<br />against his leg as he did so. He had a hard-on that wouldn't quit. Tracy<br />watched him open-mouthed. Finally, he sat on the commode and motioned<br />her to come to him. She stood between his spread legs and he stripped<br />her panties down her legs. When he saw her almost hairless cunt mound,<br />he sucked in his breath. She kicked her panties into a corner .<br /><br />"C'mon, straddle me," he said.<br /><br />She spread her legs and placed her feet on either side of him. His hands<br />cradled her bottom and he pulled the cheeks apart. Instinctively and<br />impulsively, one of his fingers went to her asshole. When she felt his<br />fingertip exploring so intimately, she wriggled, trying to dislodge it.<br /><br />No one had ever put a finger up her ass and she didn't know what she<br />should do about it. But she trusted Hum. She put her hands on his<br />shoulders. She looked into his eyes and kissed him on the lips. He<br />grasped his cockshaft in one hand and held it upright.<br /><br />As she lowered herself down on it she wrapped her arms around his neck<br />and took a deep breath. He moved his cock head to the tiny pink<br />aperture. It opened to him as far as it could. Hum knew it would be a<br />tight fit.<br /><br />Tracy reached down and tried to help but there was little she could do.<br />Hum hugged her tightly and pressed his mouth against her neck. He bit<br />her neck playfully and rammed his cock into her pussy at the same time.<br />She cried out.<br /><br />"It hurts....it hurts. Take it out. Oh shlt, it hurts."<br /><br />Hum tried to be gentle her, stroking her back, hugging her. He kissed<br />all over her face, her nose, her mouth, her cheeks, her eyes. Genuine<br />tears coursed down her cheeks and he kissed them away. But he didn't<br />remove his cock from the tight sheath that gripped him from the tip to<br />the balls.<br /><br />After a moment, she became calm. She looked at him and smiled bravely.<br /><br />"I'm full of cock," she said. "Oh God, I'm so full of cock."<br /><br />He stroked her some more.<br /><br />"Good girl," he said, kissing her again. "Does it still hurt?"<br /><br />"A little bit."<br /><br />"More than before."<br /><br />"No. No, it feels better."<br /><br />"Okay. Try and move a little bit. Don't move too fast or too suddenly.<br />Just raise and lower yourself a little bit. That's good. Try it again.<br />Easy...easy. There. Does that feel okay?"<br /><br />"Oh, Hum. I feel like such a cry-baby. It feels good now. It feels<br />really fine. Does it feel good for you too?"<br /><br />"Yeah. But don't worry about me. You're on top and you take charge. You<br />can move to your own feelings. If it hurts don't move so fast. Okay?"<br /><br />"Okay."<br /><br />Tracy hugged Hum around the neck and began to move slowly and<br />tentatively up and down. The mouth of her tight little cunt moved no<br />more than an inch in the up and down cycle. Her cheek was pressed<br />against his, her mouth close to his ear. He heard her going "0ooo.<br />Ouuuu. Ouuuu." as if it hurt. But she didn't want to stop.<br /><br />The important thing was that she was feeling something inside that was<br />bigger than her finger. She felt stuffed. And she felt cared for. The<br />pain was a thing of the past and, besides, it wasn't as bad as she<br />imagined it was going to be.<br /><br />And his cock felt so great!<br /><br />Hum held Tracy's butt in both his large hands. Her ass cheeks were so<br />small his hands covered them completely. Again, one of his fingers stole<br />to her asshole. Her up and down movement caused his finger tip to stroke<br />back and forth over the tight little bud. She didn't seem to mind.<br /><br />Her Oooo...Ouuu...Ouuu sounds became something else. The sounds held<br />less pain and more pleasure. They went Uummm...Uummm...Uummm. And her up<br />and down stroking of her cunt over his cock extended to an inch and a<br />half and then two and then three inches.<br /><br />She was really flying now and she hugged him tighter around the neck. He<br />kissed her cheek and her ear and her eyelids. He made little cooing<br />pleasure sounds in her ear, urging her on. He also remembered the full<br />length mirror on the bathroom door and stole a glance at it.<br /><br />The sight that met his eyes made him gasp. Up and down, up and down, the<br />sylph-like body rose and fell over his hairy loins. Beauty and the<br />beast, he thought.<br /><br />The muscle in her little ballerina legs drove her cunt up and down the<br />long thick shaft. Her pert little behind seemed propelled by a satanic<br />energy from a mysterious source. The girl was, after all, a virgin until<br />just a few minutes ago. Now, she was driving her body in what appeared<br />to be practiced strokes, artfully contrived to give him the utmost<br />pleasure. Faster ...and faster ...and faster .<br /><br />"Tracy," he whispered. "Look this way, at the mirror on the door." When<br />she saw herself fucking him, she drew in a deep breath. She smiled and<br />stared at herself in surprise.<br /><br />"Oh, Hum, how utterly lewd I look! Is that really sweet, innocent little<br />Tracy I see there having the shit fucked out of her and loving it! Is<br />that sweet Tracy sitting on your big thick cock and trying to jam more<br />and more of it up her slippery cunt! I can't believe it."<br /><br />"What a picture we make! Oh, Hum I love the dirty picture we make<br />together. Turn Just a little bit so I can see more. No, not that way.<br />This way. That's right."<br /><br />"Oh look at how stretched my cunt is. Oh, and we can see my little<br />asshole. You ARE a sex monster, you dirty, dirty man. Hump me, you<br />fiend. Hump me, you seducer. Harder, you prick, give it to me harder.<br />Oh, Hum, I feel something happening. I think I'm about to boil over.<br />Stuff me with cock. Don't stop fucking me, whatever you do."<br /><br />And Hum did try to meet the demands of her succulent pussy. It was<br />difficult but he tried to respond to her up and down movement with a<br />movement of his own. He thrust from a sitting position to get his cock<br />deeper and deeper into her sloshy sex.<br /><br />While he watched her frenzied but vulnerable body trying to get more of<br />him inside of her, the aspect in the mirror altered somewhat. It<br />startled him. Then he realized the mirrored door was moving.<br /><br />Some one was coming into the bathroom. Lo's head appeared around the<br />side of the door. Smiling Lo was checking their progress. Tracy didn't<br />notice. She was on another plateau entirely. She was starting to come<br />and she grunted every time Hum's cock dove into her cunt.<br /><br />"Omigod....Omigod...Omigod," she repeated over and over again, "I'm<br />going to come. I'm coming...I'm coming."<br /><br />Lo sized up the situation immediately and fell to her knees between<br />Hum's legs. She looked up at Tracy's little asshole, stretched fit to<br />bust above the juicy cunt that spasmed around Hum's pistoning cock.<br /><br />Just as Tracy screamed "I'm coming," Lo put her mouth on Tracy's asshole<br />and thrust her pointy tongue inside the orgasmic girl's anus. This<br />caused Tracy to shudder and scream anew. Lo tongue fucked the sphincter<br />as deep as she possibly could. It was no contest. Lo was insistent and<br />the sphincter gave in.<br /><br />Missy and Cassie, alerted by the noises, came to the bathroom doorway.<br />They had taken their clothes off completely to be ready for some kind of<br />action and they stood and watched as Lo jammed her tongue into Tracy.<br /><br />In a twinkling, Hum let out a loud groan. His monstrous cock pulled<br />Tracy's quivering slit and threw out of a huge jet of come that hit Lo<br />directly in the throat. She heard Hum groan and she felt the come strike<br />and begin trickling down between her plum-sized breasts.<br /><br />Before Hum could shoot again, Lo's mouth covered his cockhead and she<br />took his second jet into her throat. A muffled cry of triumph came from<br />her. Tracy had worked hard for this come but Lo was getting it in the<br />mouth. A third and a forth jet spewed from Hum's cock. By this time, it<br />was running down Lo's chin and onto her breast. She ran her hand up and<br />down the cockshaft to coax more of Hum's seed from it. It covered her<br />hands.<br /><br />Hum's head was thrown back and rolled from side to side. Tracy hadn't<br />moved; she was draped over his hairy body.<br /><br />Lo looked up at Cassie and Missy, a smile on her come-covered face.<br /><br />"Just in time," she said. "One second later and he would have shot<br />allover the floor. Come on over here and get some of this."<br /><br />The two girls joined Lo on their knees and they took turns sucking on<br />Hum s dwindling erection. After a short break, Tracy stood. Lo also got<br />up and the two girls hugged and kissed each other on the mouth. Their<br />naked pussies rubbed together.<br /><br />Tracy seemed to shake herself back to life, and giggled. "Oh Lo," she<br />said, "So fine...so fine. I was so full of cock. So full. I had no idea<br />it could feel so good. My first fuck. It was so fine. So fine."<br /><br />They put their arms around each others waist and walked into the other<br />room. They threw themselves side by side on the bed. Tracy kissed Lo and<br />her tongue darted into Lo's mouth.<br /><br />"Uhm-m-m-m, I can taste Hum's come in your mouth. That's wild...really<br />wild."<br /><br />Lo looked into Tracy's eyes and just shook her head and smiled. She just<br />couldn't believe this girl. Lo had never met anyone quite like Tracy and<br />she could hardly believe that anyone like her really existed.<br /><br />"Taste it again, Tracy."<br /><br />Missy and Cassie joined them on the bed. They began to caress each<br />other, to kiss and to feel each others wet pussies.<br /><br />"You know when Hum first put the head of his cock in my slit, I swear I<br />thought I'd split in two," said Tracy. "But I'd made up my mind I wasn't<br />going to leave this motel with my cherry in one piece. I wanted it<br />thoroughly busted and I wanted Hum to do the job."<br /><br />"Lo, you're so good to share Hum with us. When the two of you walked<br />into the Sweet Shop yesterday, my eyes just ate him up. He's the best-<br />looking thing I've seen in a long time. I just don't know what I'd have<br />done if you were the least bit possessive about him."<br /><br />"It's really nothing, Tracy. I know what he likes and I try to help him<br />to get it. He thinks he knows what I like and I just let him think it.<br />It doesn't harm either one of us."<br /><br />Missy leaned over to Lo and said, "Do you think Hum's okay. He's still<br />in the bathroom and I have to pee. I hate to disturb him."<br /><br />"I have to pee too," Cassie said.<br /><br />"You won't be disturbing him. Just tap on the door. We're very informal<br />about things like that. And don't be surprised if he hangs in and<br />watches you tinkle. He has a slight kink in that area."<br /><br />"Oh goodie," said Missy, leaping up.<br /><br />She gave a timid tap and said, "Hum, Cassie and I have to pee. Can we<br />come in?"<br /><br />"Come in, girls, come in. Do you have to pee really bad?"<br /><br />"Only for the past half hour while we waiting for you to finish with<br />Tracy. Honest, I think I'm going to burst a kidney. What are you doing?"<br /><br />Hum was jacking on his cock. He had half a hard-on. He grabbed it at the<br />base and shook it at them.<br /><br />"I'm about ready to piss up a storm, if you want to know the truth. Get<br />in the bath tub. Cmon. Quickly now."<br /><br />Giggling, the girls jumped into the tub. Almost immediately Hum began to<br />piss. The hard stream splashed on the girls taut little tummies and ran<br />down between their legs. Hum waved his cock back and forth, spraying<br />their legs and their pussies. They giggled and wrapped their arms<br />protectively around their upper bodies. Their eyes popped at the sight<br />of the well-hung man spraying them all over with his golden piss.<br /><br />"Hum, I've seen stallions who couldn't hold a candle to you when it<br />comes to pissing," Missy said. "Now how about you getting in here and<br />letting us do it to you. It's only fair."<br /><br />Hum was so eager, he practically vaulted into the tub with the two<br />girls. And although the tub was awash with his pee, he lay down in it<br />and directed the two girls to stand and straddle his body.<br /><br />"Missy, you stand over my head and you Cassie -- I want you to aim at my<br />cock. That's right. Now, are you ready. Okay, let it go."<br /><br />Missy half-squatted over his face. Looking up, Hum could hardly believe<br />his good fortune. Missy put her hand between her legs and spread her<br />puffy outer lips, exposing the little piss hole. Hum grabbed his cock<br />and, excitedly, began to jerk off as an erratic stream poured out of<br />Missy's urethra. When the stream didn't hit Hum directly in the face,<br />Missy squatted closer to him and canted her bottom.<br /><br />Cassie with a big radiant smile let go with her stream, a heavy golden<br />flow. Some of her stream splashed on her legs and coursed down to her<br />feet. Most of it struck Hum's swiftly moving hand which was moving him<br />rapidly to yet another climax. Missy's stream hit him in the eyes, on<br />his nose, and in his mouth.<br /><br />Through the hot stream, however , Hum could clearly see the dear girl's<br />half parted pussy and the sight propelled him to a state of near orgasm.<br />A few more strokes on his swollen throbber did the job. His come burst<br />out of the slit on his purple cock head.<br /><br />"Oh, yes, you cunts," he cried. "Let me have it. Give me all of it. Pelt<br />me with your scalding piss while my cock delivers its hot load.<br />Yes...yes...Oh...Oo-o-o-o."<br /><br />His semen spurted into the air in big gobs and then fell back on his<br />belly, his balls and his hand. Cassie and Missy gaped and then grinned<br />at each other. Mission accomplished. Cassie had completely ended her<br />squirt and ran her finger up and down her little slit. Missy's flow had<br />stopped but she was still able to squeeze out a couple of tiny spurts<br />and that delighted Hum. He looked exhausted but content.<br /><br />"I'm tired," he said. "I don't think I could even turn on the faucet.<br />Will one of you do it? I think we could all stand a shower."<br /><br />With the flow and the temperature adjusted just right, Hum struggled to<br />his feet.<br /><br />"Who'd like to wash my cock?"<br /><br />"Me....me.....me..."<br /><br />"I will...I will."<br /><br />He wagged his limp cock at them.<br /><br />"I don't think there's enough there for two. But if you work on<br />it......."<br /><br />CHAPTER ELEVEN<br /><br />Sheriff Roche got behind the wheel of his squad car and turned south on<br />Main. He was just cruising -- there being nothing else to do. Being<br />Sunday morning, the town slumbered. The Sheriff noted that it was<br />another perfect Pisky day. The sun was more than halfway to noon. The<br />sky was clear cerulean and the air was cool. Few people were on the<br />streets. Pisky seemed to be sighing after a noisy and routinely active<br />Saturday night.<br /><br />The Sheriff yawned and stretched. He was oddly discontented and very<br />uneasy. For a while, he day-dreamed about his possible appearance on the<br />Billy Gerson TV Show and he tried out a few humorous lines in his head.<br />Then he thought of how he rousted eight speeders on the main roads in<br />and out of town. The speeders, hauled before Justice Perkins,<br />contributed to the fiscal health of Pisky law enforcement.<br /><br />And he couldn't forget the interesting strip-search he conducted on the<br />person of a nineteen-year old college freshman. She was driving a<br />Pontiac Fiero (she called it a "Pantiac") and had switched lanes without<br />signalling. He blew her down and explained it was a crystal clear<br />infraction of Pisky's safe-driving code. The strip-search ensued<br />forthwith.<br /><br />Nice looking gal. Slim-hipped and long-Iegged, she gave the Sheriff a<br />pleasant surprise when she inched down her string bikini panties. There<br />was not a single hair on her pubic mound. It was as bald as a six-year-<br />old's.<br /><br />Roachy gawked at her crotch. His chin dropped to his chest. She was<br />obviously delighted at his reaction.<br /><br />"Like my little Kojak," she asked.<br /><br />"Your what?<br /><br />"That's what my boy friend calls my bald cunt."<br /><br />Roachy shook his head.<br /><br />"Damnedest thing lever saw."<br /><br />"He likes it."<br /><br />"Whadya do? Shave it?"<br /><br />"Uh-huh. Twice a week."<br /><br />"He ever shave it for you?"<br /><br />"Once or twice. But I'd rather do it myself. I'm lots faster than he<br />is."<br /><br />"Why does he like it like that?"<br /><br />"This way he never gets hairs in his teeth."<br /><br />"Humph."<br /><br />"I like it too. It makes me feel cleaner and when I sprinkle a little<br />bath powder on it, it's as smooth as silk."<br /><br />"Okay. Well, let's have a look."<br /><br />The girl held up her skirt and spread the puffy outer lips. The Sheriff<br />leaned forward and took a closer look. She spread her legs wider and<br />pulled the lips back a little more. Her clitoris popped out from under<br />the little foreskin. It seemed to be crying. A drop of moisture coursed<br />down one of the spread-open lips.<br /><br />"Oh, Sheriff," the girl said.<br /><br />"Hum," said Roachy, running his tongue over his dry lips, "darnedest<br />thing I ever did see."<br /><br />He pulled a plastic glove on over his right hand. He placed the tip of<br />his middle finger at the entrance of the girl's cunt hole and slid it<br />deep into her cuntal sheath.<br /><br />"Oh, Sheriff," she repeated herself. Her head was thrown back and she<br />took a deep breath. She also took a chance by placing her right hand at<br />the back of Roachy's neck and pulling his head toward her splayed cunt<br />lips. Roachy was completely taken aback. He hadn't expected the move.<br /><br />His open mouth covered the girl's cunt. His nose pressed against her<br />throbbing clit. His tongue came out and licked the pink, inflamed<br />tissues. The girl mashed her cunt against his face and she wriggled it<br />from side to side.<br /><br />Roachy's hands came up behind the girl and he grasped the soft melons of<br />her bottom cheeks. He pulled her toward him and ground his face into<br />Kojak. She screamed softly.<br /><br />"That's it, Sheriff. Go for it." Roachy's tongue found her clitoris and<br />began to lash at it. His moves were frantic and frenzied. He'd never had<br />a perp excite him so much. His tongue dug deeper into her cunt channel.<br />She spread her legs wider. She wanted him IN -- all the way in. He<br />rammed her with his plasticized glove finger. In...in...in...<br /><br />"Oh, Sheriff, you're the greatest. You're the best sheriff a town could<br />have. You are super, absolutely super." And then she came all over his<br />tongue.<br /><br />The incident was burned into Roachy's mind. He was shaken by it. He ran<br />it again and again and again on the XXX adult movie screen of his<br />consciousness. This was his first transgression in all his years in law<br />enforcement. His shook his head with self-loathing and wondered what he<br />should do.<br /><br />His imagination was fired up. He thought of himself on the Billy Gerson<br />Show. Billy tapped a pencil on his desk, leaned over and leered.<br />(Audience laughter).<br /><br />"Strip-searching, eh?" (More laughter).<br /><br />"That's my specialty, Billy."<br /><br />"Tell me, Sheriff, how do you maintain any detachment when you're doing<br />your-ah-specialty? I mean, it must be kind of difficult to hang on to<br />your --er--cool.<br /><br />"All in a day's work, Billy. y'see us folks in law enforcement see a lot<br />of stuff that would rattle your average person...."<br /><br />"I guess you would see a lot of stuff if you strip-search very<br />often....."<br /><br />The pitfalls of a TV interview became apparent to the Sheriff. He'd have<br />to lead the interview in a way that would let him control it. Keep it<br />serious, dignified.<br /><br />He was driving by the Sleepy Valley Motel and noticed Hum's Olds. He<br />wondered how his temporary deputy was getting along. He sure had a<br />pretty stepdaughter, Roachy decided. Smart too. He thought of stopping<br />and brought the squad car smartly around and parked next the Olds.<br />Should he tell Hum about the move he put on that cute little perp last<br />night? Better not. Hum might lose confidence in his law enforcement<br />skills. Worse still, Hum might not include him in his book.<br /><br />"Howdy, Sheriff," said Hum, answering Roachy's knock.<br /><br />"Wondering how your research into strip-searching was coming along."<br /><br />Hum was wearing chino pants and no shirt but he had on his jogging<br />shoes. When one considered all the action he seen in the past two days,<br />he didn't look half bad.<br /><br />"I've been writing up all my notes, Sheriff, with the help of the perp.<br />Missy's here. C'mon in."<br /><br />Missy Fairchild and Lo were having morning coffee. In negligee, they<br />looked adorable. Both wore loose tank tops that afforded a look at their<br />small, firm tits whenever they leaned over. Untethered, the little<br />nipples poked at the thin material. Their lightweight cotton panties<br />clearly outlined their cunts and the material tucked into their slits.<br />They might as well have been naked. But the few clothes they wore made<br />them seem all the more sexy.<br /><br />Missy sat on the love seat with her knees tucked up under her chin. Lo<br />sat Indian-fashion, cross-legged on the bed. Missy had spent the night,<br />with Hum's easily obtained permission.<br /><br />"Busy night, Sheriff?"<br /><br />"Your usual Saturday night. No killings, a few speeders, and one strip-<br />search."<br /><br />"One strip-search?" the three chorused.<br /><br />Missy said, "Don't you ever get tired of sticking your finger into<br />strange pussy, Sheriff?"<br /><br />"I don't mind."<br /><br />"I've been wondering more about the results," Lo said. "I mean how much<br />dope have you found in all the pussy you've probed?"<br /><br />"No drugs. Found a fake cock once."<br /><br />"FAKE COCK?" they all shouted at once.<br /><br />"Uh-huh. You might want to make a note of this, deputy. I recollect this<br />cute little gal I searched had a bad case of the hots. Needed sex real<br />bad. When I told her to take down her panties, she got very flustered.<br />She objected so much that I thought for sure I had made a dope bust. But<br />that wasn't it, She was just plain embarrassed to have me find what I<br />found."<br /><br />"It was a plastic cock about so long. Looked just like the real thing.<br />That little gal just like to feel something up there as she was driving<br />along in her little lap car. Of course, she could move it back and forth<br />some if she'd a mind to. Don't know how it might have affected her<br />driving."<br /><br />Hum scribbled furiously in his note book while Lo and Missy looked at<br />each other wide-eyed. Lo rubbed the crotch of her panties and the<br />material went up into her slit. Missy wondered what a fake cock might<br />feel like if she had one inside when horseback riding. Now, if she could<br />only find out where to buy one. Maybe Hum knew. She was certain she'd<br />never see one in a Sears Catalog.<br /><br />"God, you must have been surprised when you first saw it. What did you<br />think? What did you do?"<br /><br />"Sure, I was surprised all right. When I asked the gal what it was, she<br />just slipped it out and showed it to me. It was all covered with her hot<br />juices. And she insisted on showing me how it worked. She slid it in and<br />out of her cunt hole a couple of times. Then she made a circle with her<br />thumb and forefinger and slipped that cock in and out of the ring. Hell,<br />she didn't have to do that. I got the idea right away without her having<br />to show me."<br /><br />"On the other hand, Sheriff ," Hum said, "she might have been trying to<br />excite you. That demonstration might have been gauged to arouse your<br />passions to a point where you'd want to fuck her and drop any and all<br />charges against her. She'd figure you'd go easy on her. That could<br />happen, don't you think?"<br /><br />Lo was actively rubbing her pussy now. She wasn't trying to get off. It<br />simply felt good, better than doing nothing. Missy had slipped her hand<br />in through the arm opening of her shirt and was massaging one of her<br />pert little breasts.<br /><br />"Sheriff ...Sheriff? I said that could happen couldn't it," Hum<br />repeated. "Why Sheriff -- I believe you're blushing. I'm sure he's<br />blushing. Lo, look at him. Isn't he blushing, Missy?"<br /><br />While the three of them stared Roachy looked down at the floor. He made<br />a little circle on the floor with the tip of his boot. Roachy felt<br />serious embarrassment. He smiled sheepishly. The girls were open<br />mouthed. This was not the Roachy they had grown to know.<br /><br />"You're right, Humbert, it could happen that a perp would do something<br />like that to gain advantage over a law enforcement officer."<br /><br />"It DID happen," Lo shouted, clapping her hands and laughing and jumping<br />on the bed. "I know it happened. I know it. Oh Sheriff, tell us about<br />it. When did it happen? Was she a local girl? What did you do? Oh, you<br />dirty old man. Do you want to do it again? I'll bet you do."<br /><br />Missy's face brightened and she leaned forward eagerly. Hum wore a grin<br />that threatened to split his face horizontally. The Sheriff threw up his<br />hands in a what's-the-use gesture and told them about his compromising<br />actions of the night before -- the Incident of the Bald Pussy. His<br />little audience was fascinated.<br /><br />"I've never thought of shaving mine, have you, Lo? I must try it. I<br />simply must. And you know, everyone, that the Sheriff has strip-searched<br />me several times and put his finger in. Isn't that true, you naughty<br />law-man? Does it have to be shaved to appeal to you?"<br /><br />Whereupon Missy spread her legs wide and pulled her pantie crotch to the<br />side. Then she pulled her cunt lips apart.<br /><br />"You don't like this, heh. You wouldn't lick this sweet pussy of mine?<br />Hum, get your razor and give it to the Sheriff. He's going to give me a<br />shave."<br /><br />Hum motioned to Lo with his head to get into the bathroom. Then he<br />followed her in.<br /><br />"What's going to happen, Daddy," Lo whispered. "Do you think he'll fuck<br />her. God, he certainly shouldn't need any more encouragement than she's<br />given him. She threw it in his face."<br /><br />"Dear sweet Lo, let's cool it. Leave them alone and let matters take a<br />natural course. We'll hang out here for a little bit and see what<br />develops. And, by the way, do you know that you look very sexy today.<br />Those cotton panties are intriguing and have been giving me a semi-hard<br />cock ever since we got up this morning."<br /><br />"To tell you the truth, Dad, I don't know whether to drop to my knees<br />and suck your cock or to take your razor outside and watch Roachy give<br />her a shave. My options have never been so gorgeous."<br /><br />"Be careful, Lo. If you suck my cock, I'm going to give you a mouthful.<br />I can't remember ever being quite so horny. If on the other hand you<br />encourage the barber-with-the-badge, he'll give her a baldy and then eat<br />all his evidence from now on."<br /><br />"Hum, have you ever thought of shaving me?"<br /><br />"You hardly have enough to shave and I like it just the way it is." Lo<br />moved to the bathroom door and put a finger to her lips.<br /><br />"Sh-h-h-h." She opened the door a crack and peeked out. Then she turned<br />back to Hum and nodded her head.<br /><br />"Want to see how the chapter ends? Take a look."rkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-33065659994548025752007-08-22T23:49:00.001-07:002007-08-22T23:49:51.959-07:00A Nightmare Reborn Ch. 06<br />by bluefox07©<br /><br /><br />Loomis smiled and ran a hand over his bald scalp, "I like to think of myself as a believer in truth."<br /><br />Alice nodded and then said, "You didn't answer my question."<br /><br />"Oh, I know there is a God," he looked at her, "In a world that can give birth to such horrors as these we face, I believe there is ultimate good and ultimate evil. Reality is often lost in between."<br /><br />In the distance, thunder rolled across the dying light of the cloudy sky.<br /><br />"I used to wonder why God would allow men like Fred Krueger to walk free," she said quietly and brushed a strand of her red away from her troubled face, "I used to ask him why he would allow good people to be taken so violently. Why he would allow such evil to be at all."<br /><br />Loomis leaned against the side of the house, his shoulder between the door and window as he listened, "He doesn't choose our paths for us."<br /><br />"Is that so?"<br /><br />Loomis shrugged and said, "Fred Krueger was once an innocent baby, as were Jason and Michael. As were we all. The events of our lives, the choices of those around us mold our opinions and morals into a unique individual vision. I'm sure there was a defining moment when Krueger decided to give in to hate and reject his humanity. There was a moment when Jason Voorhees ceased to be the poor tortured retarded child at Camp Crystal Lake and gave in to anger and vengeance. The night a little boy named Michael Myers came home from trick or treating and killed his sister there was a choice made as well."<br /><br />"And my son?" she asked, "What about his father and my brother? What choices led them to death?"<br /><br />"The choice to stand for what was right," Loomis suggested, "To be true and loyal to those they loved?"<br /><br />Alice hugged her arms across her chest as a wind blew through the air and smoke rolled across her shadowy lawn in ghostly blue clouds, "And what of your choices, doctor?"<br /><br />"I occasionally make the right choice," Loomis said with an embarrassed smile, "Very often I don't and I make a boner of a mess. But I always try to follow my heart and what I know is right. My father did the same thing, as did Lori's husband. Staying and fighting when other's won't is a difficult choice."<br /><br />Alice looked at him, her eyes glassy with the beginnings of tears, "Did you know that Dan died trying to get to me? He was trying to come and protect me."<br /><br />"He chose to follow his heart," Loomis interjected, "You had no say so in the matter."<br /><br />Alice looked away.<br /><br />"It's not your fault, Alice," the doctor said gently, "Nor can you bear the burden of what is happening now."<br /><br />"If I had been stronger, Freddy never would have come back," she whispered as a tear streamed down her cheek.<br /><br />"I don't know that he can be stopped permanently."<br /><br />Alice shook her head.<br /><br />"Even if you made a mistake," Loomis said carefully, "You have a chance to redeem yourself now."<br /><br />The woman called the Dream Master looked at him, her eyes pink and puffy.<br /><br />"It's the choices we make that define us and determine our course, not God."<br /><br />"That's a bold statement," Alice smiled and wiped her nose.<br /><br />"Not really," he replied, "I take comfort in knowing God has faith in me to make the right choices when all else fails."<br /><br />"You think he has faith in me?"<br /><br />Loomis put a hand on her shoulder, "If he didn't, I doubt very much you would be the Dream Master."<br /><br />Alice closed her eyes and hugged Loomis. She glanced out into the yard and said, "The rain stopped..."<br /><br />"Rain can't last forever," he said.<br /><br />"You're a good man, Matthew Loomis," she said to him.<br /><br />Loomis smiled broadly and replied, "It's the company I keep."<br /><br />***<br /><br />"I was wrong," Sean said as he and Tessa sat in the bed Alice's weathered Ford pick-up, "Loomis isn't crazy. You are."<br /><br />Tessa smiled at him and patted his shoulder, "Ye of little faith."<br /><br />Sean looked at his watch, "It's one in the morning now. We've been here six hours waiting and we haven't seen anything yet. What makes you think he'll come here?"<br /><br />"Look," she sighed, "If there's one thing I've figured out about Jason Voorhees, it's that he's nothing if not routine."<br /><br />"And this isn't going to be conspicuous?" Sean asked. He still felt uncomfortable being in civilian clothes, but he knew as Tessa did if they had any shot of pulling this off they couldn't look like cops. He was dressed in plain blue jeans and a black t-shirt with matching hiking boots. Tessa was in khaki cargo pants and a white tank top, her hair pulled back in a ponytail. He shook his head, "Never been shopping before at Wal-Mart. Don't know what's more scary, the checkout lines or Jason."<br /><br />"It'll work," she said, "I think it's time to move to phase two of our plan."<br /><br />"You're serious about this?"<br /><br />Tessa nodded as she turned to him and hauled off her tank top, revealing her full breasts to him, "If there's someone having sex in the woods, then Jason Voorhees will be there."<br /><br />"That is so fucking thin," Sean smiled, feeling a little better about this aspect of the plan.<br /><br />"Just remember," she said as she straddled him, "Don't get so involved in me that you don't pay attention. I don't want to die like this."<br /><br />She thought of the two people Michael had killed back in the city offices and shuddered.<br /><br />"Baby, you're talking to a man who can multitask," he leaned in and began kissing the swells of her tits, licking and suckling gently. He looked out into the shadowy depths of the Elm Grove City Park, scanning for any movement. With one hand on Tessa's ass he reached down with the other and felt the stock of the tranquilizer gun. The long rifle was placed on its side, the butt against his hip.<br /><br />Tessa grinded her hips against him as she pulled his face to her chest, her slender fingers caressing his shaved scalp slowly and sensually, "Remember not to fire until he's right up on us..."<br /><br />Sean breathed against her flesh and pulled her khakis down over her ass, revealing her buttocks to the soft moonlight. He squeezed them and sucked her left nipple into his mouth, "I know."<br /><br />"And only four or five shots of the tranquilizer," she breathed, "Any more could knock him out for too long..."<br /><br />"He's a big boy," Sean kneaded her flesh, "He can handle it."<br /><br />"Don't argue, Colombo," she whispered huskily and grasped his cock, "Now fuck my tits..."<br /><br />"Okay, now that might distract me," Sean huffed as she unbuttoned his jeans and slid the zipper down. <br /><br />"It has to be convincing right?"<br /><br />"You're nuts," Sean smiled and glanced out into the night, "We could get killed."<br /><br />"We won't," she pulled his thick ten-inch long cock from his behind the flaps of his jeans, "No underwear?"<br /><br />"Couldn't find any I liked..."<br /><br />She looked at the penis in her hand and admired it for a moment as they walked the thin line between giving Jason the bait of two people screwing in the woods and actually just screwing in the woods for the sake of mutual desire. It was thick and beautiful, the veins in the shaft large and strong. His head was a dark swollen purple, and like her own clit, was begging for attention. His balls hung low, hairless as the rest of his pubic area.<br /><br />"Just keep your eyes open," she stroked his rigid member gently.<br /><br />Sean stood up in the bed of the truck as she pulled him to her, his balls rubbing against her smooth flesh. Tessa clasped her firm tits and squeezed them together as Sean placed his dick into her cleavage. Her breasts enveloped his cock and Sean groaned, his passage being lubed up by his own pre-cum. He shivered and felt his nipples go hard as a light breeze rustled the braches of the trees. He wondered how long this calm would last before the clouds came back together again and poured rain.<br /><br />"I don't see anything yet," he managed as she began working on his member with her tongue.<br /><br />"He'll be here," she said breathlessly, his solid shaft throbbing and hot in the tight space between her tits. Her nipples were so hard it almost hurt as she licked the tip of Sean's cock, teasing him with her lips and tongue between his needful thrusts.<br /><br />"Tessa," he moaned as she began sucking on him, the wet sounds of his cock pumping into her cleavage arousing him even more, "You are so beautiful."<br /><br />"Be louder," she encouraged him, "Moan for me."<br /><br />"Baby, you know I don't m-"<br /><br />He couldn't finish because a powerful grunt and groan of pure delight escaped his throat as Tessa flicked the head of his cock with her tongue sharply. Sean ran his hands over her hair as he fucked Tessa's tits. The truck was creaking back and forth and side to side as the rusty shocks supported their distraction. She worked his head as best she could, tantalizing him and building him to his climax. Sean's eyes rolled back into his head as Tessa sucked and flicked his head every time it emerged from her breasts. It didn't take long, and Sean began to feel it rising again.<br /><br />"Tessa, I'm going to cum," he whispered, his muscles going tight as he fought the orgasm back.<br /><br />"Do it, baby," she begged, using her best and most convincing whimper of needy desire, "Cum for me..."<br /><br />Sean growled and threw his head back, the chords in his neck bulging out. His cock went rigid like a piece of steel and his head exploded with cum, spurting it out in a long, thick, white stream. The hot, sticky substance shot out across her face and neck, and she was ready for it as she quickly opened her mouth and tried to catch and swallow the sweet fluid. She released his member and let him finish pumping his cum out on her tits. His cock bounced up and down as it convulsed, finally shooting the last drop of semen out. Sean was silent for a moment, his head tilted back and holding the base of his cock, muscles tight and poised from the orgasm.<br /><br />Sean smiled and then saw something moving out of the corner of his eyes. His heart stopped and he whispered, "He's coming..."<br /><br />Tessa didn't look up as she licked his slowly deflating shaft, "Where?"<br /><br />Sean strained to look out of the corner of his eye. He could see the white hockey mask in the brush, moving slowly and watching intently. His blood ran like ice water as he reported, "He's fifteen feet away, to my left and behind me."<br /><br />"Stay still, keep moaning," she told him as she reached down for the tranquillizer gun, his cock still pressed to her lips.<br /><br />Sean could hear footsteps now, heavy and powerful in the saturated turf of the park. He moaned as best he could, trying to keep cool as Jason approached, "Hurry up."<br /><br />"It's cool baby," Tessa whispered and kissed his cockhead. She found the gun and slowly brought up, still hidden by Sean's body.<br /><br />"Oh fuck he's right behind me," Sean closed his eyes as the stench of rotted meat penetrated his nostrils. In his mind he was tortured by the image of Jason ramming that machete right up his ass and cleaving him in two from the inside out. Sean was sweating badly as he hissed, "Tessa..."<br /><br />And then he heard five muted reports from between his legs and the cool touch of metal against his balls. Tessa had leveled the rifle between his legs and shot Jason square in the chest with five darts. Sean turned and saw Jason standing there, his arm raised high and the machete gleaming in the moonlight. Dull, retarded eyes looked at him from behind the mask and then glazed over. The killer touched one of the feathered pink tips of the darts and then fell over backwards like some gigantic redwood. Mud and water splashed into the air as he collapsed.<br /><br />Sean looked at Tessa and then at the rifle between his legs, his eyes wide, "What the fuck was that?"<br /><br />"I had it all under control," she winked as she wiped some of his semen from her chin, "Besides, you got your rocks off for the night."<br /><br />"You almost shot my rocks off!"<br /><br />"Ye of little faith..."<br /><br />"But he could have killed me," Sean said, his jaw hung open, "You shot between my legs..."<br /><br />Tessa shook her head and stood up, looking like some bare-breasted huntress from a fantasy magazine as she gripped the long rifle, "My aim is perfect."<br /><br />Sean could only stare at her.<br /><br />"Let's load him up and get going."<br /><br />"Tessa," he pulled his pants up, still awestruck and then said, "You fired a gun between my fucking legs?"<br /><br />"I love you too."<br /><br />***<br /><br />"Well," Alice said from the back seat of the police cruiser as she, Lori and Loomis sat parked in her gravel driveway, "What are we waiting for?"<br /><br />"Michael Myers isn't just some mindless zombie," Loomis said as he drummed his fingers on the steering wheel, "He's very intelligent. In twenty-seven years, he's only been captured three times. Michael won't risk coming close if he knows he's being expected."<br /><br />"Won't the police cruiser tip him off?" Lori asked from the passenger side seat.<br /><br />"Michael already knows we're up to something," the doctor looked out the windshield at the moonlit front yard of Alice's house, "I believe he followed Tessa and me back to here from the Springwood city offices. He's been watching for sometime now, I imagine."<br /><br />"From where?"<br /><br />"In the shadows," he replied and motioned to the trees and bushes surrounding Alice's property, "Out of sight."<br /><br />"Why though?" Alice asked, "Why not follow Sean and Tessa."<br /><br />"He's not after them," Loomis said, "He's after me."<br /><br />"How do you know?"<br /><br />Loomis recalled the incident in the Police Station and how Michael had looked at him, even remembered him. There was a recognition there that couldn't be denied and Loomis knew he had been marked as his father had been. He said, "All of the super-killers have one common trait in that their motives for killing are very specific. I suppose you could sum it all up with general archetypes. While Jason might be more erratic in his choice of victims, his is a story of universal retribution. Freddy Krueger is universal vengeance in the flesh. Michael Myers is about universal evil, specifically hatred of those in his family."<br /><br />"And how does that apply to you?"<br /><br />Loomis smiled, "My father essentially was all Michael Myers knew until his escape in 1978. In his notes, he said that he felt as though Michael were the evil son he could not help and therefore had to destroy. I believe in a very strange way Michael saw my father as his father."<br /><br />"Which would make you brothers?" Lori asked.<br /><br />"In a manner of speaking, yes," Loomis clenched his jaw and scratched his beard, "Michael only feels hate when his heart is moved to feel anything. While his choice of victims has been varied, at the heart of almost all his rampages are members of his family or things directly linked to his family. For instance, his childhood home in Haddonfield is sacred to him and he has slaughtered complete strangers for violating it."<br /><br />"Like Crystal Lake is to Jason," Lori said.<br /><br />"Exactly," Loomis nodded.<br /><br />"But still, why come to Springwood at all?"<br /><br />"Krueger lured Michael here to deal with Jason," Lori said, "So I imagine that he used images of people that would spur Michael into action."<br /><br />"How would Freddy do that?"<br /><br />"My ex-wife," Loomis said, "He used Mary's knowledge of Michael and her being associated with me to bring Michael here."<br /><br />"Only it's all backfired on him," Lori said.<br /><br />"Has it?" Loomis looked at her, "Freddy has created enough fear and panic to carry him well beyond the city limits of Springwood. I believe he has succeeded in that respect."<br /><br />"Doctor," Alice tapped him on the shoulder and pointed to the front of the car as headlights flashed before their eyes, "Look."<br /><br />Another police cruiser slowly turned down the gravel driveway of Alice's home, the small stones crunching and popping beneath the tires. The headlights were on and blinding through the windshield as it approached them. Loomis put one hand to his eyes as the car pulled forward and then stopped. Lori looked at Alice and then at Loomis as they waited in an unbearable silence.<br /><br />"Could that be the other cops Sean tried to call?" Lori asked.<br /><br />"I think if they were going to join us, they would have already," Alice said quietly as she laced her fingers through the wire partition between the front and back seats. She had never been in the back of the police car before, and had often wondered what it might be like. Now she knew, and with a growing sense of fear she realized she had been stupid for wondering in the first place. It was like being a caged animal and at the mercy of those holding the keys.<br /><br />The driver's side door of the car opened and Michael Myers stepped out. His face was placid and untouched by time, the mask a perfect hiding place for his evil. Loomis could see his shark's eyes glistening through the cutout eyeholes of his mask, somehow penetrating through the glare of the headlights off the windshield and into Loomis' heart. There were dark bloodstains on his dirty blue coveralls, and Loomis had no doubt that some of it belonged to Will Rollins. In his hand he held his trademark blade.<br /><br />"That's no cop," Lori breathed as Michael began walking towards them, casually closing the distance of twenty feet like a man out on an early morning walk.<br /><br />"I'd have to agree," Loomis said, his lips pursed. He had known this moment would come sooner or later. His life had become a quest to find and capture Michael Myers, not only to avenge his father's death and bring justice but also to put an end to the reign of terror. Sam Loomis had begged people to listen to him, he had pleaded with local and state governments to have Michael Myers locked away forever and even killed if at all possible (though Loomis suspected even then that his father knew Michael couldn't die by conventional means). The words of warning went unheeded and people died because of the ignorance of his father's work. Tonight, finally, Matthew Loomis had the chance to put an end to this once for all.<br /><br />"Buckle up," Loomis told Lori and Alice, "Now."<br /><br />The police cruiser started up and the headlights came on. Michael stopped about fifteen feet from the car, his head quizzically cocked and waiting for the next move. His mask seemed to glow in the powerful headlights.<br /><br />"Come on," Loomis breathed as he slipped the car into gear, "A little closer."<br /><br />Michael waited.<br /><br />"Come on..."<br /><br />Michael walked forward again, resuming his pace.<br /><br />"What are you doing?" Lori asked.<br /><br />"He knows I'm here," Loomis said as Michael walked towards the driver side door, "Goddam you Michael..."<br /><br />Loomis slammed the gas pedal to floor and the engine revved. Gravel and mud sprayed from the tires as the police cruiser lurched forward and caught Michael by the legs. The killer was thrown onto the hood where his backside smashed into the windshield, cracking it in a spider web-like pattern. Lori screamed as Michael craned his head around looked at her, his eyes impassive and uncaring. And then he was thrown forward and into the windshield of his stolen police cruiser as the cars smashed together. Loomis gunned the engine for all it was worth as they pushed against the other cruiser, Michael sprawled out on the hood. The smell of hot rubber and burning oil filled the interior of the car as the wheels squealed.<br /><br />"What the hell are you doing?" Alice cried out as Loomis forced the other car back down the driveway and out into the street. When they cleared the driveway and touched onto blacktop, Loomis turned and released the other car. Michael rolled off the hood and collapsed to the ground, unmoving. Loomis pulled forward another ten feet and then stopped. He opened the door and stepped out into the cold, looking back at Michael.<br /><br />"Get up," he said and gritted his teeth, "Get up!"<br /><br />Lori and Alice watched through the rear window as Michael lay still in front of the battered police car. One of the headlights had been smashed out and the lights mounted on the top of the car were flashing red and blue. Alice thought maybe Loomis had been wrong, that maybe Michael could be killed if attacked with enough force. The masked killer remained still and unmoved.<br /><br />"Get up, Michael!" Loomis shouted, his voice echoing in the night as lightning flashed overhead and thunder rolled in the distance.rkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-44097651591097815732007-08-22T23:47:00.001-07:002007-08-22T23:47:31.617-07:00Snap Shot<br />by Mad Mike©<br /><br /><br />I stepped back. "What?"<br /><br />She shook her head, "Nothing."<br /><br />"No, come on," I said, hiding myself back behind the camera.<br /><br />"Well," again she sounded a bit sheepish. "It's just ... it's just I noticed how excited you were, just then. And I wanted to tell you, I'm flattered."<br /><br />I knew it. I had been intensely aware of my erection ever since she first appeared in the doorway, but something in my fluster hadn't allowed me to realize she, too, could see the bulge in my shorts.<br /><br />Again, she was so sympathetic to my obvious reaction. "Don't worry about it, Jimmy. I think I'd be disappointed if you weren't excited." She paused, her fingers strumming while she held them clasped to her shins. "To be honest, I find all this tremendously stirring, too. It's just I'm a girl, and you can't see it as easily with me. But I do want to do this." Now there came a forceful huskiness to her voice. "And I want to do it right. Don't you hold back either. If you want me to do something, just ask. I'll do whatever you want. That'll be our little game."<br /><br />"Okay, Cynth," I managed to come back. "Just give me a minute, let me think."<br /><br />At this stage, I was getting to the point where it was becoming difficult to remember the formulas for setting the camera. Sitting on the bed like that she was so absolutely stunningly feminine, everything about her cried out to me. I didn't want to just see her. I didn't want to just capture her on film. Truthfully, I wanted to touch her. I wanted to tell her to take that top off and those panties, too, to let me see her completely naked. My heart was thumping, my palms were sweaty and cold, and the bulge in my shorts was absolutely like a rock. It seemed the room was becoming a blur. Yet somehow I managed to hold back and keep control. I reset the f–stop and tried to focus on the image in the viewfinder, but the light from outside was shining in her hair, making her seem to glow. My hand trembling, I snapped the shutter and then heard myself ask her to lie down and turn to face me. She did just as I asked, stretching out languorously and raising one knee. Everything about how she moved, the way the nightie clung or didn't cling to her, she was most definitely showing herself to me, teasing me. Going for broke, my mouth stone dry, I stepped over and looked down at her.<br /><br />She smiled up at me and said, "I told you, just tell me what you want."<br /><br />"Here, let me do it," I said. "Stay still, just like that." I saw my hands reach down, and I took the soft lace of the neckline in my fingers pulling it so it slipped over her shoulders. "Move up on your side," I instructed. "But keep you legs the way they are. Yeah, there, just like that." Then I tugged the top down just a bit more until her cleavage was exposed where her breasts pressed together. I stopped, for some reason panicking when the edge of her left nipple came into view.<br /><br />"That's okay," she said looking down and then back up at me. "I told you go ahead, do what you want."<br /><br />I tugged it down a bit more, my fingers actually brushing her body. I didn't want the entire nipple to show, just the top. Somehow I knew it'd be better like that. But I did reach down and smooth the fabric of her panties around her hips causing the creases between her legs to stand out that much more. Then I fled back to the camera, checked the viewfinder and somehow got the shot.<br /><br />We took two more, in slightly different positions on the bed, each time my hands and my eyes growing bolder as she so willingly let me pose her and adjust her nightie just how I wanted to get the fullest effect. Then in an inspiration, I had her sit on the window sill, and turn, so the light shining around her breasts illuminated the nightie and all but caused it to disappear. Then next, I had her stand up, spreading her arms and legs so the light shone through all around her. For this shot I decided to use the flash, to fill in the full frontal detail, which would have been obscured in the shadow of the contrast of light and dark. In the image I saw flash in the viewfinder, Cynth might just as well have been completely naked before me. I vividly remember the shadow image of the outline of the tuft tucked between her legs.<br /><br />It seemed the whole time my excitement kept building and building into something on the verge of going out of control. The way we talked, the way she acquiesced to my every suggestion, yet made suggestions of her own, it started to become like a dance between us, with her trying to see how she could move, how she could pose, how she could tease me, gauging her success by watching my reactions. Too, I'd been so hard for so long, it seemed it was becoming difficult for me to breathe.<br /><br />I checked the exposure count. "I've just got two shots left."<br /><br />Cynthia stepped away from the window and came right up to me, way too close. Lightly she put a finger on my shoulder. Her eyes had changed. When we first started shooting, outside, earlier, they were a light, almost pastel green, but now they had gone to a lustrous, fiery emerald hue, like that of a dragon or a mermaid pulled fresh from the sea.<br /><br />"Tell me if I'm wrong." Her finger had slipped down and was tracing a circle on my chest. "But I imagine with that last shot and the light behind my nightie," she took her other hand and tugged up at the fabric between her breasts. "You could probably see right through this material, couldn't you? It was just like I was naked?"<br /><br />I didn't need to reply. She could so easily read my face.<br /><br />"You're going to develop these yourself, aren't you? You're not going to take the negatives to any lab?"<br /><br />I vehemently shook my head.<br /><br />Cynthia traced that finger around and around on my chest. "Then what if we take those last two au natural?" She locked those jade eyes on mine. "You know, go for broke. All the way. I'm game if you are?"<br /><br />I don't know how I managed to speak, but something came out. "Yeah," I stammered, my own voice sounding so dull and dry in my ears. "Sure, if you want to."<br /><br />She pulled that finger away and stepped back. Continuing to look me in the eye, I could sense some queer type of satisfaction she had in looking into me. "You have to ask me," she said breathlessly.<br /><br />I swallowed, and the feeling left my fingers, becoming a cold tingle down in my toes.<br /><br />"Take your nightie off for me, Cynth," I said. Even now, I can think of those words, and how it felt to come out and say them. "I want you to let me see you ... let me see you naked." And then, how she responded by giving me that smile; nothing could ever be any more exciting than that. "Do it for me, Cynth," I said. "Take it off. Let me see your body."<br /><br />Without saying another word, she crossed her hands at the hem and slowly, luxuriously pulled up the top. I saw the top of her panties, her naval, the bottoms of her breasts, her nipples, her throat, then she had it off, dangling it momentarily over her head, before just letting it fall to the floor. Cynth dropped her hands to her sides and pressed her breasts together between her arms, hooking her thumbs in her panties and twisting back and forth playfully from side to side. "Do you like my breasts, Jimmy?" She teased. "Do you like being here in my room and having me show them to you?"<br /><br />This was so much more than I had ever, ever fantasized. In my wildest and hottest dreams I had seen us kissing, maybe even making out. In a few of my wet dreams, which had occasionally come upon me and always left me drenched, I had never even made it this far. The culmination of my excitement always came before I could even dream it. And that had been enough, more than enough. And now there she was, Cynth, wearing but a pair of panties and smiling at me, at me! Then, even before I could take it all in, she simply bent down and pulled her panties down, stepping out of them and just leaving them crumpled on the floor.<br /><br />CHAPTER THREE<br /><br />I'll always remember it seemed there really was a haze in the room, time stood still, and there was no sound at all other than my heart in my ears. In my private reality, the one I'll always cherish, there was no more world, only this ravishingly beautiful girl standing stark naked before me.<br /><br />"Ahem," she cleared her throat. "Mr. Photographer? Is this what you had in mind?"<br /><br />I'm sure I heard her words as I remember them. But I was fixated on her breasts. They were everything I could have imagined, each standing away as soft as they were firm. She wasn't as large as in my fantasies, but in reality there wasn't any need for her to be. She was perfect. Her nipples were pink, an exact match to her lips, and not flat on her skin as I had imagined, but full and rounded with the dark pink flesh of the areola itself bulging out slightly. It was as though the very tips of her nipples were drawing the rest of her flesh out, pertly standing up in the center, tight and stiff, each with the trace of a tiny indentation right in the middle. I finally let my eyes fall, down, down past her navel, down to where the wisps of hair became thick and the creases of her legs came together. Standing there, the light from the window framing her body, she had her legs pressed together, crossed a bit at the knees. Between her thighs it formed a tight Y, filled with the same auburn hue as the curls at her shoulders. I don't know how long I looked or how long she let me look, but when I came back to myself and we again touched eyes, I could see my own wonder appreciated and reflected back to me.<br /><br />"You certainly have sized up your model," she said. "I don't know if it's more titillating for you to look at me, or more exciting for me to let you look."<br /><br />I remembered all this later, every detail, but for right now I wasn't even sure if she was speaking English.<br /><br />She stepped right up to me and shook my shoulder. "Jimmy. What do you want me to do? You have to tell me."<br /><br />For some reason, I was then and there completely washed over with a sense of what we were doing. In a flash I embraced the heart stopping reality that I was here, in Cynthia's room, alone with her, and she was naked, completely naked, and willing, very willing to do whatever I asked. I think what I experienced is exactly what is called an epiphany, a rush of reality. Thankfully, though, I snapped out of it, and just as quickly the shot appeared in my mind. "Go sit on the edge of your dresser, by the mirror. And turn a bit so I get a reflection in the glass."<br /><br />To this day, I don't know where that idea came from. But she did exactly as I asked her. She glided right past me, easily as alluring seen naked from behind as from the front, those legs, her hourglass hips, the way her cheeks came together below the curves of her bottom, merging into the dark center right up between the creases of her legs.<br /><br />She turned and slipped her bottom up on the edge, her legs coming apart for just a moment as she scooted up. "Like this?" She called back to me.<br /><br />"No, here." I stepped forward. "Put your arms down, behind your back." I actually touched her, and she let me help her into position. I could really smell her now. Our closeness was incredible. The experience had been one thing when she was wearing her nightie, but now that she was naked, my exhilaration was on an entirely different level. I reached up and moved her hair, so it fell across her shoulders and then took her chin in my palm moving her head over just so. Then falling back, I stood by the camera and took her in. Even right this very second, I can see every detail, every grain of that image. The way her legs came together, how the dark triangle of her pubic hair filled the soft creases to the sides of her legs. Her naval, for some reason was so alluring, too. She was all so completely naked, so open and exposed to me. And her breasts, they were exactly as though she was holding them out for me, presenting them to me. The rounded globes forming her areolas, I seemed to fixate on the fullness. Then it was the tips of her nipples which captivated and held me. How each stood out, her pleasure so readily apparent at this angle, and all enhanced by the soft color of the late afternoon light. And the expression Cynth gave me was truly indescribable, a subtleness of her features with her eyes revealing every bit of her erotic thrill and yet innocence, too, and anticipation. We were being so much more than naughty; I had thought about what would happen if the door was to open right now and her mother was to walk in and catch us. We weren't just fooling around. This was sex, even if we weren't actually touching. Cynth's delight in her indulgence of being naked for the camera and for me was showing through, as openly exposed as her body. It was all there. I could see it. She knew full well what it did to me to look at her, and she delighted in my thrill. I think the crowning touch was when I had her perform a last gentle twist with her body. She now really appeared to be presenting herself to me completely, offering herself for my appreciation two fold with her body reflected in the dresser's mirror. The glass caught the angle of her entire left breast embodying her true size and form in how the flesh curved and stood away from her body. <br /><br />I know how my hand trembled when I performed the final adjustments to the camera. I remember her saying in that shaky voice, "My, my, aren't we nervous, Mr. Photographer? I think you like my being naked for you, don't you? I know you can see that I'm all girl. Maybe you need to take a bit more time? You sure you're going to get the shot? You seem to be shaking."<br /><br />Shaking? I was sweating; my hand was trembling. "Just be still," I replied. Gripping the shutter release in my right, I held up my left hand and said, "Don't look at the camera. Look at my hand." Then I took one last moment to absorb the image in the viewfinder, looked up and held my breath before pressing the button.<br /><br />Cynth held herself like that for me, lingering a moment more, and then it was gone. She unwrapped her legs and slid down. She came right over to me, standing right with me, so close. Again, the awareness of her nudity was so overwhelming. I just could not believe it, even looking at her. It was so much to comprehend, but here she was, alone with me and entirely willing to do whatever I asked. But I wondered, would she truly do anything, anything I asked?<br /><br />"Last shot," she said. "Let's make it a good one."<br /><br />Again, an image rushed into my mind. "Get on the bed," I instructed. "Lie down for me."<br /><br />Without even a trace of hesitation she stepped over and got on the covers, but didn't lie down, instead standing up on her knees. "Do you want me on my tummy or on my back?" She asked. "How about like this?" She turned around and bent down onto all fours, so she fully presented her bottom to me and her breasts, seen underneath, dangled away from her body.<br /><br />I've thought about it since, many times, and suspected she really knew just how completely she was exposing herself to me. The lips of her vagina were tucked so wondrously between her legs. With the slight spread in her knees, she was completely open to my view. It was incredible, Cynth looking around back over her shoulder at me, her hair hanging down, and the way her breasts changed shape and both her nipples seemed to point down toward the covers. But as alluring and erotic as she was, I had something else in mind. I twirled my finger around. "No, lie down on your back."<br /><br />"You sure?" She asked. She wiggled her bottom. "This feels good."<br /><br />I stepped up. She was looking back at me, but I only had eyes for those lips. I had the strongest impulse to run my hand up between her legs, all the way up to her naval, and then draw my hand back dragging my fingers through those folds. Somehow though, the urge translated itself into a slap, and I spanked her soundly on the right cheek, leaving my hand where it was and momentarily relishing the feel of her flesh, before drawing it back threateningly. "Do you need a spanking?" I wanted to sound authoritative, but my voice was quivering. "Or are you going to be a good girl and do what I ask?"<br /><br />There actually was a red mark on her skin, an outline of my hand. She had let out with a surprised little yelp with the sound of the slap, but it had sounded anything but angry. "Ooh, I liked that," she said. "Do the other side."<br /><br />I complied, giving the other cheek a swift spank. There was no mistaking her thrill; she even shivered. But I knew what I wanted. "Lie down!" I ordered. "On your back. I want you to look up at me."<br /><br />She lay down for me, smoothing herself against the covers and raising her hips up a couple of times before putting her legs together and placing her hands down flat on her tummy. "Like this?" She asked.<br /><br />In my eye I could appreciate how the weight of her breasts had changed, now lying fully against her chest, so different than how they had hung down a moment ago. And too, the darkly rust colored hair between her legs, in this light and at this angle, seemed to be a bit lighter and more sparse, revealing the dark line of the hidden crease running down the center.<br /><br />I was already adjusting the camera. "Put your head back, Cynth."<br /><br />She shifted slightly and again asked, "Like this?"<br /><br />"Yes," I came back. "And move your left arm so it crosses your tummy, and put the other behind your head."<br /><br />As though she was able to see into the vision in my mind she complied, doing just as I needed her to. Then, I couldn't believe it when I said what came next, but it just came out. "Open your legs for me?"<br /><br />I looked to her; there was something which passed between our eyes. For a moment I thought she wasn't going to do it. But along with that quick trace of unease at my request, I'd seen a flash; that wildness was still there. It was my turn to witness a revelation through her eyes, the flash of her enjoyment, the thrill she found in doing what I wanted, in presenting her body to me exactly as I wanted to see her. Still, I couldn't believe it when she suddenly raised her knees and spread her legs wide.<br /><br />She had to clear her throat and still her voice would barely come. "How's this?" Her fingers had unconsciously clenched up into fists. Her breath was ragged, almost panting.<br /><br />"No, no," I had to back pedal. "Not so much." I remembered I was startled right down to my core. She was wet, incredibly wet, her little lips slick and glistening. But it was more than her vagina, so open, so completely exposed to me. It was something about how she did it, how she looked back at me; it took me years of thinking about it to fully appreciate and understand what she did. "Put one knee up, Cynth" I instructed. "Keep the other leg flat, but twist a bit. Now just a bit wider. Yes, there, hold it! That's perfect. Don't move!"<br /><br />She looked so alluring, so ready. I knew this was but a preview of the treat her husband would enjoy on their wedding night. She was completely offering herself. The light angling in caught the darker hint of the crease in the center, and the folds of the edge of her vagina were framed against the light skin of her thighs, not too blatantly exposed to my eyes, yet not too little. A hint, a tease, and a promise, too. There is nudity, and there is nakedness. I seemed to be learning that it was necessary to capture them both. There was a refinement of vision necessary to attain and portray the excitement and subtleties of the essence of her body. Cynthia lay on her own bed, naked before me, a girl giving her body to me, as exposed to me and my lens as any woman, ever. Yet what dawned on me and drove me almost wild was how I felt. I could smell, could even taste her enjoyment of it, and she seemed to feed off and derive her own intense pleasure from the excitement in my eyes.<br /><br />The words came to my mind, and I almost didn't say it. But it came out anyway. "You know, Cynth, you have such a truly luscious body. I've never really seen a girl's vagina before, at least not like this. A moment ago, before, when I spanked you, when you had your bottom out to me, I was so tempted to touch you. I wanted to put my fingers on you. I wanted to draw them between your legs. I wanted to feel your wetness, feel it on my fingers."rkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-8767542222636604242007-08-22T23:46:00.001-07:002007-08-22T23:46:48.664-07:00"Why, Jimbo," she came back. "I don't know what to say. You really like my pussy?"<br /><br />I had always known Cynth as a bit wild, and here she was naked on her bed. But hearing her actually speak the words, "My Pussy," for some reason damn near sent me over the edge. I had never even heard a girl say that word before, much less smile at me as she did.<br /><br />Cynth cleared her throat and scooted a bit. "I think you better get your shot while you can. You look like you're going to pass out there, Jimbo."<br /><br />It took a few moments to get the camera positioned. I wanted to get it just right, with an angle off to the side and looking down. I took my time, I did. And it was almost with a sigh of regret that I snapped the shutter. The last picture was taken, the roll spent. Instantly, I flipped the rewind switch and turned the crank to roll up the film, wanting to make sure it would be safe. Then, with that important detail accomplished, I looked up to find that she was still positioned exactly as she was posed when I had snapped the picture.<br /><br />"That was the last shot," I said. "I got it." I'll get these over to the darkroom, and when my dad goes to lunch, I'll develop the negatives." I sensed something about her in the way she looked back at me. Don't worry, Cynth, you'll get the negatives." I had to stand back and take her in. "God, you are beautiful."<br /><br />She sat up a bit, her chin almost on her chest. "I'm not worried about the negatives. I know you wouldn't do anything to hurt me. But I want you to come here."<br /><br />"What?" I said as a reflex, though I'd heard her all too well. I believe I remember touching my finger to my chest. "Me?"<br /><br />"Yes, you," she came back. "It's your turn to do what I say. You take those shorts off. You're not going to leave me like this. God, you've lit a fire in me, and you're not going to get out of here until I've had my look, too."<br /><br />CHAPTER FOUR<br /><br />I stepped up, still with the camera in one hand. She sat up and snatched my shorts and underwear down in one pull. I was so stiff; it just seemed to stand away. But I stood there, letting her look, once again feeling I was in some kind of hazy dream. And then I saw her raise her hand and felt her touch me.<br /><br />"Get on the bed and kiss me," she said. "I've done just what you wanted all afternoon, and now you're going to do what I say." She didn't even wait for me to comply, but grabbed my hand and pulled me down.<br /><br />I remember her pulling my shirt off, but I don't remember taking off my shoes. I do remember being on top of her, naked, her skin wet with sweat against mine. I remember her lips, her breasts, those nipples, how I craved them and exactly how each one felt in my mouth. And those lips of hers, down low, I touched them. She let me slide my fingers in, all the while kissing me and stroking me. And I remember my excitement taking over, so quickly, and my coming, losing control, even as I was trying to enter her. But it didn't seem to matter. Moments later, still panting and my face on fire, she kissed me and then held me to her. I was shaking, absolutely shaking, when Cynth moved and rolled me over, leaning over me on one elbow and looking down at me. That smile, she wasn't the least bit upset, in fact she looked pleased even sweetly flattered.<br /><br />"Slower," she said. "Go slower, Jimbo. Let the excitement build."<br /><br />I'd just come a few moments ago. I'm sure it was still between her legs. I know I was wet, and yet, not really even softening; and here she was, so beautiful, that green fire in her eyes and telling me to, "Go slower." Slower! As if such a thing was even possible? God, she was so beautiful. The telltale stirrings of another erection were already beginning to rise.<br /><br />She kissed me, long and slow, her lips moving across mine to the point I couldn't think of anything else. Then she leaned back and looked into my eyes. "Now you do the same for me. Kiss me. Kiss me like I just kissed you."<br /><br />The way she leaned over me, the stiff tips of her nipples were teasing me, grazing lightly across my chest whenever she moved. I flashed my eyes down. I just had to see, and in seeing her breasts, with those incredible, pink nipples tickling my skin, I felt the flush come over me as wildly as it had before.<br /><br />She laughed, just a little softly disarming sound of amusement with my all to apparent pleasure. "I can see we're going to have to take this in steps. Just lay back and do what I tell you."<br /><br />She moved her elbow out and lay down with her head in the crook of my arm, snuggling in until the full front of her body was pressed against me. I could feel her pussy on my hip, and yes, the wetness, my wetness was there.<br /><br />"Now kiss me," she said. "It's your turn to do just as I say."<br /><br />I kissed her, just leaning my head forward until our lips touched. She wouldn't let me press hard, somehow managing to help me control my passion through the subtleties of her touch. Little–by–little, we moved into a rhythm, the build up of it, the tension, the slow way she opened her lips and moved her tongue; she was inviting me and yet holding me at bay with the alluring promise of passion to come. Through her taste on my tongue, the smell of her breath, and the pounding pulse of the heat coursing through our young bodies, we kept ourselves pressed together, and I became as hard as I had ever known. Deep down every fiber of me was charged, stiff and standing erect. And she knew, that girl knew. Her eyes were closed, as were mine, and her hand came over to touch me, lightly, gently; but still I shivered with her initial contact with my erection as if a bolt had passed through my body.<br /><br />"Good," she whispered, momentarily drawing away her lips. "Be still. It's my turn. Lay back. Let me touch you."<br /><br />She was so gentle, yet so insistent, just grazing and glancing along the tip of my swollen penis with the tips of her fingers, then brushing her way down and up again, moving along the sides and the curve of my arching shaft using her palm and even the softness of the back of her hand. All the while she kept me sane through the touch of our lips, knowing when and how to draw my consciousness back and forth between the touch of her fingers on my erection, and the play of her lips with mine. It was maddening, yet so absolutely fulfilling. Caught up in it, like a dream that just goes on and on, I brought my own hand over and cupped her left breast, tracing my thumb across her nipple, thrilled to find she was every bit as stiff as I.<br /><br />Cynth pulled back from our kiss, letting her tongue linger for a moment, then opening her eyes. "That's right, Jim," she breathed. "Touch me. Touch me as I touch you."<br /><br />She pursed her fingers together, just tracing them ever so lightly around the very edge of my swollen crown. And I did the same, taking her nipple gently but firmly between the press of my fingertips and caressing it just around the edges at the tip. In response she arched her back, pushing her mound even more tightly against me, and at that letting slip with a soft, little moan. Driven by that sound, I was so completely focused on her, her body, the nipple in my fingers, the crush of her pussy so tight against my leg. It was the unconscious heat in that moan which caused an instinctual shift in the object of my desire. I wanted her, but mostly I wanted Cynth to enjoy me. And now I did kiss her. I kissed her exactly as she had kissed me, dragging my lips over hers, teasing her with my tongue and letting her taste my breath as she breathed me in.<br /><br />Even today in my memory's imagination I can see us, feel us, smell us. Every sense was so alive. We were on her bed, on Cynth's bed, lying, pressed together, amid the folds and creases of those rumpled and sweat–soaked sheets. The ceiling fan overhead was circling lazily above, as at times, with us unaware, the curtain's lacy edges fluttered with the breath of a breeze. Our sweat so sticky sweet, yet slick between the press of our bodies, the heat all around, pouring out with each gasp for breath and with each kiss renewed. I released the touch of her nipple and let my hand trace down, down along her stomach, down past her naval to where her skin shivered to my touch and where her softest curls were snuggled against my hip.<br /><br />Cynth moved back, peeling herself away. She was wet, so wet, wet with so much more than sweat. A new aroma came into my awareness, the rich and salty musk of my come, which had stayed pressed between her legs all the while we fondled and kissed. Instinctually, following the heat, I let my fingers slide down and in between her legs.<br /><br />This was all so different than any of the wild encounters I had previously known in the back seats of cars or in a borrowed bedroom during a party. The fumbling, the fright, it had been replaced with what she was teaching me about the appreciation of slow and careful attention to every detail. Cynth had opened her legs to me. How she had posed up on the dresser and shifted her hips towards me so I could see what she held between her legs had been a promise, and this was the essence of that promise fulfilled. Cynth was letting me touch her as I had never touched any girl before.<br /><br />Taking my time, enjoying it, enjoying her enjoying me, I'd drew my fingers lightly around the edges to either side of her vagina, along where her opened lips grazed her thighs, sliding between the sweated creases where her curls touched her legs. Then slowly, haltingly, as much for my pleasure as hers, I'd run my fingertips, like the glance of a feather, up the very center where her folds were soaking wet. Up and then down, I, as much as she reveling in the shivers caused by so gently sliding just the very tips of my fingers over the stiffness below the silky hood enfolding her clitoris.<br /><br />All the while she kept her own fingers to my erection, hypnotically stroking me, then momentarily gripping, and sometimes letting her hand fall completely down to cup and caress my balls. The passion, it became something which had grown between us, a physical expression of what Cynth had been thinking as she'd openly exposed her body to both me and my camera, and of how I had hungered to have her while feasting upon her body with my eyes.<br /><br />I finally slipped my finger within her vagina and began to probe her as deeply as I could. Curling my finger up to rub and press against the most intimate recesses of her pubic bone seemed to drive her wild. I could feel Cynth's pleasure of it with each new clench of her muscles and ensuing gush of wetness. She was so wet up inside, so hot, and tight, tight around my finger. Testing her, I began sliding in and out, stroking her back and forth, imagining it wasn't my finger but my erection, the one she held in her hand. And I knew it when we'd both gone to far and again we were nearing a frenzy. We couldn't seem to touch, to kiss, to probe, to squeeze, to stroke one another deeply enough.<br /><br />Drenched in sweat, I remember being sodden from head to toe, and I do remember her taste, her smell. The aroma of Cynthia that afternoon will always be with me. It was passion and love, fire and water, caressing and groping for anything more; we just seemed to tumble and tumble until the covers were completely torn from the bed. Cynthia cried out, coming first, shaking and shivering with me following and losing my control, too. It was all so intense, just bursting out of me in deep, long and deliciously drenching gouts which shook me down to my very core.<br /><br />Her face, I can see her clearly every time I wake from the memory, whether it's day or night. Cynth's eyes were wild, her cheeks and throat flushed a crimson red. With her free hand she held my finger within her, not daring to risk my letting her go. Her legs spread, insistently she clasped the flat of my hand, pressing it to her pussy, grinding her clitoris against my palm. And with her other hand she gripped me, cupping the head of my erection and gathering in every warm jet and pulse. Inside her I could feel her own innermost throbs, the muscles of Cynth's vagina contracting and gripping with every pulse of her orgasm. And too, I know she could feel me, through every long, deep and delicious rise and fall. I know I fed off of her, coming and coming, caught up in an explosive chain reaction of release unlike anything I had ever known.<br /><br />It took us both a while to even begin to get our breathing back. Remembering it, even now, always gives me a flush and causes an uncontrollable smile to edge my lips. Over the years, while riding in a plane, just daydreaming or feigning attention during some boring meeting, I wonder how many people have witnessed that glazed look in my eyes, that tracing of a grin, never having a clue as to what scene is actually playing in my mind? Again and again, until it's become a cherished secret, I've fallen upon the memory of what we did with each other, touching each other as we did. And all the while the memory is made even that much more sweeter in knowing it was something we had caused within in each other, and that surely Cynthia has to remember it as vividly and as often as I.<br /><br />Shaken, drenched, her bed in ruins, all we found was a brief respite. Such is youth. Even after an orgasm such as what we had just experienced, all I could find in my mind was the desire to be inside her. I'm sure she felt the same as I. No sooner had we begun to kiss, lightly at first, but with a quickly mounting passion, than we again found our hands upon each other's body. It's a dream, a haze of vignettes forming my complete recollection, but I had become hard again, not as quickly as before, but with a decidedly equal strength and vigor. I was on top of her. Cynth had opened her legs, drawing in her feet and raising up her knees in anticipation.<br /><br />Before, after I had first come, she had told me to go slowly. But we were beyond any of that now. It was so natural, yet so wildly astounding to feel myself slide within. The knowledge of it, the awareness, the irrevocable change to my life in that one simple move was a moment of moments. I was over her, my back arched, my elbows locked. We both had our eyes wide open. Looking into to her I pressed myself down, not pumping wildly, but holding myself within. And she smiled. She smiled that Cynth smile, and reached her arms up around my shoulders, clasping her fingers behind my neck, and with her pussy she gave me the most delicious and wonderful squeeze.<br /><br />"Yes," she breathed. "Yes, Jim."<br /><br />That was everything to me, that simple and beautiful expression of acquiescence, "Yes, Jim." If I hadn't loved her before I certainly did right then. There was Cynth, the girl next door; she was looking up at me, smiling, her eyes full of that fire. I could see her face, her throat, her body, her breasts, the nipples I had been fondling just moments ago. How a day like this could come about I would never know, but nothing would ever, ever be the same.<br /><br />No more words were necessary. I let go with my elbows, settling down atop her, with Cynth kissing me even before I could kiss her. It must have been the spending of the previous passion, but I found the clarity to make love to her for what seemed the longest time. We stayed together, her thighs around my hips, her breasts against my chest, the both of us moving in concerted unison so that we could best experience the intimacy shared in every penetrating stroke of my erection. Finally though, I pressed in and held myself, just feeling her and knowing she too, was feeling me. I was so deep and she was so warm and wet. Then I withdrew, only to enjoy the sensation when I reentered her, and began boldly stroking, working up our passion until her legs and feet were stretched up and out.<br /><br />She was there, her voice wild and frantic. "I'm coming. Jim!" Her body tensed, her fingers so tight against my shoulders.<br /><br />Hearing my own name, her eyes, her body, I cascaded down into a fit of pleasure, which just flooded out of me and into her. I'm sure I cried out, too. It had to be. But everything after that was and will always remain a wildly dizzying haze. I'm sure if I had been older my heart would never have survived. I just came and came, shuddering in wave after wave. Then, little by little, I seemed to come out of it. I was lying atop her, and Cynth's arms were still wrapped around my back. When I moved, she nuzzled her face into my neck obviously not wanting to let me go. Finally though, she released her hold on me and let me slide off to her side.<br /><br />After that, as young and as impassioned as we were, we found a quiet time of soft and innocent sensuality as Cynthia lay naked in my arms, her body against mine, and her lips pressed against my neck.<br /><br />It was she who heard the car door slam. I know it was her because she sat bolt upright. "Jimmy!" She stared right at me. "You've got to go!"<br /><br />Like a fire drill I was up, not even sure when I had my shorts on if they were inside out. I gathered up my shirt and stuffed it in the camera bag. In a panic I heard her mom's voice downstairs.<br /><br />"Cynthia, I'm home, honey!"<br /><br />Cynth was getting dressed, too, pulling on a dress she'd grabbed from a dresser drawer. "You can go out the window," she said. "Take your camera bag. I'll get the tripod to you tomorrow."<br /><br />I think I jumped over the bed, because with the thump of my feet, her mother's voice called out: "Everything all right up there?"<br /><br />"Yeah, Mom!" Cynthia called out. "I was just taking a nap. I dropped something. Be down in a sec!"<br /><br />I stepped out onto the roof wearing only my pair of shorts, my shoes in one hand, my camera bag in the other.<br /><br />"There's a lattice work around the back," she said pointing. "Just be careful going over and climb down." She held a finger to her lips. "Don't make too much noise."<br /><br />It struck me. I suddenly wondered how many times she had sent her boyfriend packing like this. But I didn't have time to dwell on it. I made it, and two days later while my dad was out to lunch, I lived that thrill all over again as I saw those images appear in the darkroom tray, one by one. Hanging the prints up to dry, and walking along and reliving it all step by step had my heart to pounding almost as it had up in her room.<br /><br />There she was in that yellow dress with the blue flowers up on her porch. I could look at each print in order and see the progression, which had led us up to her bed. She was laying near the flowerbed, smiling up at me, having unbuttoned that extra button, and the tops of her breasts were open to the camera's view. And in her room, wearing that blue nightie, brushing her hair before the mirror. I was right, the photograph of Cynth framed in the window, the light had washed in behind her body exposing the tuft between her legs and causing her little nightie to all but disappear. But it was the one of Cynth naked and sitting on her dresser, which captivated me. I'd been so nervous at the time it had been impossible to truly appreciate the view. She was looking off, her hair on her shoulders and her arms behind her back. She had her knees held together, framing the pubic hair exposed between her legs, at the point where her thighs came together. And there was something so intrinsically feminine about Cynth's breasts with those firm nipples, even if the image I was looking at was in black and white. Her left breast was seen from the front, and yet also, reflected back in the mirror. Again letting my eyes follow the plump curves along the base and side brought to mind the feel of her breast when we had been on her bed and I had, at last, I held her cupped in my hand.<br /><br />The shot of Cynth on the bed, lying there naked was a key to releasing the memory of how we had made love. I could see so many images, which weren't captured in the photograph, but were captured in my mind. How she had opened her legs so wide for me when I had asked her to, how she had pulled my shorts down and first touched me, how she had kissed me and how I had kissed her, and how it had felt to be buried so deeply inside her, all of these memories were there, but only for me to see.rkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-21173231473156179562007-08-22T23:36:00.001-07:002007-08-22T23:36:37.969-07:00'A' My Name is Alice<br />by Emmah©<br /><br /><br />Imagine a big guy with a rubber mallet in your chest and he's banging on a steel drum. That's what it felt like the first time AJ touched me. I didn't feel it with my first boyfriend and I sure didn't feel it with my husband the first time. I was sitting at the kitchen table reading the paper. My son AJ was standing behind me. He kissed me on the neck and then reached into the top of my blouse and gently held my nipple between his fingers. He said "That's the most beautiful thing I ever saw", took his hand out and left without another word. <br /><br />I was dumbfounded. It happened so fast and it was so surreal, I wondered if it really happened. It happened; my nipple still tingled.<br /><br /><br /><br />Do you remember that rhyme you sang as you bounced the ball under your leg? <br />'A' my name is Alice and my husband's name is Al. <br />We live in Acton and we sell apples. <br /><br /><br />In the game you went on to 'B'; in my life I stopped at 'A'. My name is Alice and my husband's name is Andy and my son's names are Andy jr. (AJ) and Alex and we take care of apartments. The 'A' thing just happened because my father who lives with us is named Alex and it made him happy to have my second son named after him.<br /><br />AJ and Alex are so different; you would think they're not only from different families but from different planets. Alex never says a word and always wants to be alone while AJ is warm, loving, handsome…this leads me to the difficulty. I love Alex but I've fallen in love with AJ. <br /><br />As for my husband: he's more interested in Mrs. Green who's faucet always needs attention; (I think something else is dripping but I really don't give a tinkers dam) we lost contact a long time ago.<br /><br />AJ works with my husband and when he came home that night I asked him to come down to the laundry room to help me with the supplies. As we went down in the elevator, I said, "What was that all about this morning"?<br /><br />"Mom, I'm not a kid and I've been out with a lot of girls. I know how a girl acts when she likes me. I hear the things you say and I see the way you look at me; it's more than a mother looking at her son. I know Dad's screwing the tenants (So it wasn't only the Green bitch) and I gave him hell for it.<br /><br />"Thank you baby but that doesn't matter anymore. It's just a business arrangement between him and me now."<br /><br />"Well he's a shit anyway but I'm telling you ma, I know how you feel and I feel the same way." He put his hands on my arms and the electricity started going through me. You have to understand, being touched for me is not like it is for most people. Some people's hearing is better than others; some can smell things from a mile away while another person can't smell it even if it's under their nose. All of my skin is sensitive. That's why I take off my bra whenever I can. That's why my clothes are loose and silky and add to that that it's my son's hand that's sliding over my breast and I'm already climbing the walls. <br /><br />AJ takes my hand and leads me to the supply room and locks the door. It's dark, warm, and wet: with stacks of detergent boxes and broken appliances on the floor and tools hanging on the walls. Who cares? AJ is kissing me. AJ is kissing me with the lover's kisses I've been aching for. AJ is touching me and I'm alive. Everyplace his hand reaches seems to tremble on its own. Each breast is his as he fondles me. He lifts the dress and his hands are in my panties describing the curve from my waist down to back of my thighs. When he gets between my legs I'm electrified. I'm lost as he turns me and I bend over with my arms out over the old washing machine. He enters me from behind and I'm transported. I'm filled with my son and my legs are shaking.<br /><br />"This is how I have you in my fantasy, mom: down here just like this." As he pushes deeper up into my belly he tells me of the nights he's spent and the things he's done to me in this room. As he talks to me they become my fantasies too.<br /><br />I can feel when he's about to come and I want to come with him. I reach down to touch myself and as I feel the first spurts, I take myself over. The coming is so exquisite it almost hurts. As we're coming down and my love is kissing my neck for the second time today, I'm hoping nobody was doing their laundry. Even though it's a steel door, we made a lot of noise at the end. <br /><br />He kisses me with love and touches me again; his gentle hands on my face tell me it was more than just a moment's lust. I kiss him with my heart as his mother and his lover.<br /><br />We go back upstairs and the usual dinnertime buzz is starting but I'm in another place. It's almost excruciating to say and do what I've been saying and doing for years. I want to talk to AJ. I want to be with AJ. I want to touch AJ. Finally there's a moment where we're alone in the kitchen. "AJ we have to talk about all this."<br /><br />He comes up to me and says "sure mom but I'd rather kiss you". His lips are on me and I'm sparked by his tongue but I pull back.<br /><br />"AJ please, I want to kiss you too but please not here; it's complicated enough without making things crazier. Go down to the park and I'll be there in about twenty minutes."<br /><br />I went to the end of the small park where my son was sitting on a bench waiting for me. It was getting dark enough and there were only a few kids hanging out. We had our kiss. "AJ what are we doing?"<br /><br />"Mom, you know and I know and the hell with dad and anybody else."<br /><br />"Baby, it's not him but your brother and poppa wouldn't understand and neither would the people we work for and on and on."<br /><br />"Mom, are you sorry…"<br /><br />"Baby I'm not sorry; I don't want to be without you but we have to know what we're doing. Just think about it AJ; you came in me and I've been off the pill for six months. What if I get pregnant?"<br /><br />"I wouldn't care; I'm sure you're beautiful when you're pregnant." <br /><br />Alice laughed, "You know what I mean".<br /><br />He teased her and cupped her breast. "You mean these get even bigger; that I'd like to see."<br /><br />"Oh AJ…"<br /><br />"Look mom, do you think I could not touch you again, or stop loving you? Tomorrow I'll get something or you go back on the pill and we're going to find a way to be together even if I have to drag you down to the supply room at midnight."<br /><br />I saw the flash in his eyes when he spoke and I said, "Sweet baby you'll never have to drag me anywhere if I know you're going to make love to me". We kissed like school kids and when we were sure nobody was around, we touched each other until we came. <br /><br />The next day was Sunday so everyone was in and out of the apartment. I was so needy and almost out of control. I never remember getting wet like that just thinking about someone and I was sure that everyone around me knew. The crazy thing was that that we did end up in the supply room again. <br /><br />AJ wouldn't or couldn't stop touching me. Whenever no one was around he would fondle my breasts or try to slip his hands under my dress. I begged him to stop; he begged me to take off my panties. He teased me and 'blackmailed' me. "Mom, if you love me you would do anything for me. There's nothing you can't ask me to do; if you said I should lick you in the middle of the living room, I'd do it. And you wouldn't do this little thing for me?"<br /><br />He was playing but the truth is there is nothing he could ask that I wouldn't do and I want to spend forever proving it. This was silly but I took off my panties. At one point we were in the kitchen and he stood behind me and put his finger in me. I got so nervous and turned on that I told him to follow me to supply room. I spread five or six blankets on the floor. I took my dress and bra off. I was on my knees when he came in. "Come to me my beautiful boy" I said.<br /><br />I unbuckled him and undid him. I wanted to do all the things I never wanted to do with other men. He felt like velvet in my mouth and I loved what it did to him. I wanted him to come like he never came with another woman. I wanted to be the woman in all his fantasies. I'd never tasted a man this way before. It gave me as much pleasure as it did my son.<br /><br />The next evening AJ went out without a word and naturally I had to 'explain' that I was going shopping. We met and went to a movie across town. AJ loves to kiss – I'm not complaining. I felt like I was back in high school. He kissed me raw for about a half hour and I couldn't take anymore and said, "Let's go to a motel".<br /><br />There was a convention in town and at the third place they only had two suites. The first took AJ's card over the limit but the cheaper one went through. We were on our first bed and he loved me until my hair was matted and my body dripping with sweat. He went into the bathroom and came out with a lotion to use as a lubricant. I knew what he wanted.<br /><br />I never understood why a woman would want a man there but after the initial shock I realized two things: it felt good because my son wanted me that way, and it felt good. <br /><br />When he first entered me I thought of Jane, a woman I was friendly with a few years ago. She confided in me that she had let (made?) her son suck her breasts as he grew up. I thought it was bizarre. Now here I was in the honeymoon suite on my hands and knees with my son in my behind. So Jane, how's that for bizarre. I thought "You don't get more bizarre than this" and then I remembered that AJ came in me the first time. Where does having your son's baby rate on a scale of one to ten?<br /><br />This all flashed in a few seconds and then I stopped thinking. I only felt: him in me, filling that small passage, his hands gliding over my skin touching off my nipples. He opened my flower and found me with his finger so I could come as he did. He kissed and bit my back and gave his mother his love. We collapsed and slept. <br /><br />We awoke and I looked at the clock. Christ, who shops until eleven thirty? That was when I decided.<br /><br />AJ stayed there overnight since he didn't always come home. I went home and told poppa and Alex that I happened to meet Jane, and we blah, blah, blah and yes I should have called. I told my husband that I'd met someone and he was soon to be my ex – husband and he couldn't have cared less.<br /><br />I'm now in my own place and AJ has also moved out of there and is staying with a 'friend' until he gets his own place. Where we go from here I'm not sure but I'm sure we'll go together. <br /><br />We're now working our way through the alphabet: we've done everything we can think of that starts with 'A', 'B', 'C' and 'D'. When were through, we'll start on 'Alice' again. We're happy.rkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-54128153746030366492007-08-22T23:28:00.000-07:002007-08-22T23:29:24.166-07:00The Blackmailed Neighbors<br /><br />by Paula Kaufman<br /><br />Chapter 1<br /><br />"Well, for Christ's sake, would you look at that!" the big man muttered<br />to himself, staring out the window. He turned to speak to a dark-haired<br />young woman lying on a couch across the room.<br /><br />"Hey, Anna, you'd never guess what's moving in across the street!"<br /><br />"Let me try," she replied in a bored voice. A moment passed. "Sword<br />dancers?" she asked sarcastically. "A flea circus?" A troup of trained<br />walruses and their sealion manager ?"<br /><br />"Cut the comedy," the big man said, flushing angrily at the mockery in<br />the woman's voice. "Get off your lazy ass and come over and look."<br /><br />The woman settled back on the couch, but curiosity got the better of<br />her. As she got up, the robe she was wearing parted for a moment,<br />showing a flash of smooth bare thighs. Taking her time, she walked over<br />to the window and looked out. She had to stand close to the man but was<br />careful not to touch him. Each time a shift in his position brought him<br />closer to her, she moved back the barest fraction of an inch, just<br />enough to keep them separated.<br /><br />"Well, what do you think of that little cunt?" the man asked with a<br />grin.<br /><br />Across the street a large moving van was backed up to a house. Two men,<br />obviously the drivers of the van, from their overalls, were carrying in<br />furniture. Another man stood nearby, watching, but Anna knew that none<br />of these people, nor the van, was what had captured the interest of the<br />man next to her. A young woman, blonde, with a stunning figure was<br />excitedly directing the two workmen. She was wearing a pair of tight<br />white shorts and a halter top which did little to hide the enticing<br />movements of her large, obviously well-shaped breasts.<br /><br />"Well ... how about it?" the big man asked impatiently.<br /><br />"Oh, Max ... for Christ's sake," the woman said disgustedly. "So it's a<br />cunt. To listen to you talk, anybody'd believe you never saw one<br />before."<br /><br />"God! I sure as hell haven't seen many like that," he answered, licking<br />his lips nervously. "Oh, my fuckin' balls. Look at the way her tits<br />are bouncing ... and look at her ass, just trying to bust out of those<br />shorts."<br /><br />Anna didn't say anything more, but she had to admit, Max did have a<br />point. She couldn't help admiring the other woman's admittedly lovely<br />young body. Nor did she fail to understand Max's obvious lust for the<br />girl. She felt a mild rush of interest herself as she watched the young<br />blonde moving between the house and the van, getting in the men's way,<br />trying to help them carry some of the smaller items. A good body, she<br />thought lazily, and wondered what the girl would look like naked,<br />without those shorts and that silly halter. I haven't touched a woman<br />for a long time, she mused. I wonder if her tits are as solid as they<br />look. Yes, she could understand the interest of the man next to her in<br />the girl, but she was repelled by the crudity of his lust. She watched<br />him excitedly staring at the girl, his eyes glittering, his hands<br />clenching into fists, and from time to time, his thick tongue slithered<br />over his lips, trying to moisten their heated surfaces. A real pig, she<br />thought with disgust.<br /><br />"l've gotta have a better look," he suddenly said. "Get me my<br />binoculars."<br /><br />"Oh, for Christ's sake, Max. lf you stand here gawking out the window<br />with a pair of binoculars growing out of your head, they'll see you.<br />You want them to think there's a bunch of weirdos over here?"<br /><br />"Goddamn it, Anna," the man snarled at her, jerking his small eyes away<br />from the window and fastening them angrily on her. "I said to get the<br />binoculars. Now don't give me any of your smart-ass lip."<br /><br />Anna held her ground for a moment, her dark eyes locking with Max's pale<br />gray ones. Then her gaze dropped and she left the room without a word,<br />returning a minute later with a pair of binoculars. Max moved back from<br />the window before he placed the binoculars against his eyes and began to<br />scan the little party across the street.<br /><br />"l'm not as dumb as you think," he told Anna. "They can't see me this<br />way, back from the window. For one thing, it's darker in here and bright<br />sun out there ..." His voice caught and stopped. "Christ!" he said<br />sharply. "She's bending over facing me. Wow .... What a pair of tits<br />...!" He fell silent, staring intently through the binoculars for<br />several minutes. One large hand dropped down to the front of his pants,<br />and Anna saw with disgust that he was slowly massaging the obscenely<br />growing bulge there as his penis hardened and swelled under the<br />restraining material. God, he could get it up watching a cow piss, she<br />told herself acidly.<br /><br />Anna was a medium-size woman, in her late-twenties, but her lush, well-<br />developed figure made her seem bigger. Her coloring was dark, with skin<br />the color of ivory, set off by thick dark hair that cascaded down over<br />her shoulders and framed her face in heavy tendrils of smoky brown.<br />When she wanted to, Anna would let her hair fall forward, half-hiding<br />her dark lustrous eyes, which she knew how to make glitter in sulky<br />invitation.<br /><br />Max was a much rougher-cut figure. A big, bulky man of about fifty, he<br />had once been very good looking, and he still retained traces of<br />handsomeness, but they were for the most part buried under a disfiguring<br />coarseness brought on by decades of dissipation, sullied by an innate<br />cruelty that had hardened his features while his body thickened. His<br />hair was turning iron-gray, cut in a bristling crewcut that only<br />enhanced the air of violence that hung about the big man like a constant<br />threat. The two of them, he and Anna, made an incongruous couple, and<br />many people had asked themselves what the two were doing together.<br /><br />Anna still stood near the window, watching the little drama across the<br />street---the laboring men, the obviously excited young blonde, the other<br />man, standing and watching as the draped furniture and heavy boxes made<br />their way from the emptying van and began to fill the house. Must be<br />her first house, Anna thought, gauging the other woman's excitement. I<br />wonder how it feels to be excited over something? She wondered if they<br />were newlyweds, but from the watching man's semi-indifferent manner,<br />doubted it. Her scrutiny shifted to him. She judged him to be a little<br />younger than herself, and a good-looking man. He was tall and slender,<br />without being thin. Good shoulders, Anna thought approvingly. He had<br />fairly short hair, black, just long enough to hint at a frustrated<br />desire to grow it longer. Even at his distance she could make out a few<br />tendrils curling over his ears. Wonder what kind of a man he is! Anna<br />thought. I wonder how he treats his little wife!<br /><br />Her thoughts were interrupted by a loud guffaw from Max. The overeager<br />young woman across the street had been trying to carry too-heavy a box<br />and had dropped it, spilling its contents all over the lawn. She stood<br />in despair a moment, looking down at the scattered pile of small items,<br />some of them still rolling across the grass. The girl looked up at her<br />husband for encouragement but all she got was a condescending grin.<br />Superior bastard! Anna thought with irritation, as the man ordered his<br />wife to pick up the spilled contents of the box.<br /><br />"Oh, Christ, will you look at those buns!" Max yelled in glee as the<br />girl bent down and began putting the various items back in the box.<br />Even without the binoculars Anna could see the flimsy white material of<br />the too-tight shorts suck up in between the girl's ass-cheeks and ride<br />high to bare the gently rounded swell of her lower buttocks. She was<br />kneeling, her legs spread a little, ant the tight mound of her pussy<br />bulged enticingly between well-rounded thighs.<br /><br />"Anna, I swear I'm gonna get into that ass," Max was mumbling, more to<br />himself than to her. "I swear I'm gonna split it wide open with old<br />Fred here," and he obscenely squeezed the ever-growing bulge in the<br />front of his pants.<br /><br />"Sounds like your usual technique," Anna answered.<br /><br />"You got any complaints about the way I fuck?" Max demanded, pulling the<br />binoculars away from his eyes and turning to glare angrily at her.<br /><br />"It'd take a book," she replied, knowing she should keep her mouth shut,<br />but led on by the desire to insult him. "A hundred volumes."<br /><br />"You sure as hell never bitched while you were getting it rammed up that<br />cock-gobbling cunt of yours."<br /><br />"I was too busy trying to keep from throwing up," Anna responded<br />sulkily, pushing her luck. Max's face crimsoned. He started to say<br />something but then jerked the glasses back to his eyes, staring for a<br />moment at the blonde girl, who was still crouched down on the ground,<br />her buttocks presented invitingly back in their direction while she<br />laboriously refilled the box. Max looked back at Anna, a cold grin<br />coming over his hard face, and Anna knew she had gone too far.<br /><br />"See that ass out there?" he said in a silky voice. "I'm gonna pretend<br />you're it. Now get over here and pull up your robe!"<br /><br />"The hell you say!" Anna snapped back. "You think you can fuck me just<br />like that ?"<br /><br />"I know I can fuck you just like that!" Max replied. "Now get your ass<br />in front of me and bend over. I want something for old Fred here to do<br />while I watch that gorgeous little cunt across the street."<br /><br />Anna was icy with rage. "You think you can use me like ..."<br /><br />"Like a piece of furniture," Max cut in. "Now are you coming over here<br />or do I have to drag you?" He was growing angry, too, his heavy<br />features reddening and his eyes glittering hotly in their deep-set<br />sockets. The two of them stood, rigid, glaring at one another.<br /><br />"You've gotten too big for your britches lately, Anna," Max said<br />quietly, his voice cold and deadly. "I can't permit that. Now ... you<br />know what I can do ... if you make me ... So get your ass over here ...<br />NOW!" The last words were shouted. Anna's gaze faltered, then dropped,<br />and she moved slowly over in front of Max, her face working with<br />repressed anger, but doing as he ordered.<br /><br />"Wait a moment," Max said, and dragged a heavy table over in front of<br />the window. "Now lie down on your belly," he ordered. Knowing what he<br />wanted, Anna placed the upper part of her body on the table, her feet<br />still on the floor. She gripped the sides of the table with her hands,<br />knowing she'd need the leverage if she wasn't to be pushed off onto the<br />floor.<br /><br />"Okay, sweetheart, now let's see what kind of a substitute you make,"<br />Max said. With one hand he pulled the back of Anna's robe up, baring<br />her buttocks. The lovely satiny half-moons lay naked before his<br />devouring gaze and Max ran his hand eagerly over their rounded fullness,<br />reaching between Anna's partly spread thighs to pull cruelly at her<br />silky brown pubic hair. She jerked at his touch.<br /><br />"I wonder if she's a real blonde," Max muttered, looking up from Anna's<br />lewdly bared buttocks to survey the girl across the street. "I'm sure<br />as hell going to find out," he vowed, and wasting no more time, he<br />hastily unzipped his pants and reaching inside, pulled his painfully<br />throbbing cock out into the open.<br /><br />"Okay, Fred, it's lunchtime," he fondly said down to the swollen, blue-<br />veined rod that jutted out of his trousers, ringed by a fringe of woolly<br />pubic hair. "Come on, bitch, open up!" he ordered Anna, prying her<br />thighs apart with his hands when she hesitated. For the moment Max<br />forgot his blonde obsession as he stared hungrily down at Anna's<br />helplessly exposed genitals. Her full fleshy outer cuntal lips pouted<br />from between her long sleek thighs, half-hidden under their smoky veil<br />of pussy-hair, but he could vaguely make out the pink gleam of her inner<br />slit beneath. Reaching down, he brushed the soft curly tendrils aside,<br />and then brutally rammed one hard finger in between the softly swelling<br />lips, feeling it grow wet with Anna's ever-ready vaginal juices.<br />Christ! Get a cock near this broad and she starts dripping, Max<br />marveled. Which was a good thing, because he rarely took the time to<br />prepare her for the sudden invasion of his huge, rock-hard penis. At<br />that very moment, the only thing that held him back from ramming the<br />aching staff he was slowly massaging, up into the lovely body before him<br />was the concern that too much haste might hurt his tender foreskin.<br /><br />With that in mind, Max moved the bloated, purplish tip of his massive<br />organ forward, using his hand to work it up into Anna's hot wet slit,<br />watching in fascination as its blunt end pushed aside the spongy outer<br />lips, making room for its engorged bulk.<br /><br />"Mmmmmmmm, baby," Max moaned, shutting his eyes and imagining that it<br />was the blonde whose hot cuntal flesh felt so soft and slick under his<br />touch. He reached down and began to press hard against Anna's clitoris,<br />feeling the tender little button throb under his careless finger.<br /><br />He felt a long shuddering quiver ripple through Anna's body, but he<br />couldn't have cared less how what he was doing felt to her. What he was<br />trying to do was get her good and wet so he could get into her tight<br />muscular vagina easier.<br /><br />Gratified, he felt fresh juices gush out of the trapped woman's vagina<br />and coat his probing finger with their slick wetness. Max quickly<br />worked his bulbous cock-head up and down Anna's rapidly moistening slit,<br />coating its bullet-shaped head with her slippery secretions. Teasingly<br />he moved his ready probe higher, pressing it for a moment against the<br />tiny brown pucker of Anna's rectum, feeling her body go rigid with fear.<br />Max chuckled, remembering the time he had fucked her there. God, she<br />squealed like a pig, he thought in amusement as he remembered how Anna<br />had squirmed in agony below his invading cock, trying to escape from his<br />iron grip. He was tempted to do it again, but knew he'd have to use all<br />his strength to hold her down and that would distract his attention from<br />the blonde.<br /><br />Below, stretched out on the cold surface of the table, Anna was hating<br />herself as she felt Max's hands and cock roaming at will between her<br />subserviently open thighs. The son-of-a-bitch! she raged. One of these<br />days I'm going to cut his heart out! But she knew she wouldn't do it.<br />No, not even that would break the hold he had over her. As much as she<br />despised him, time and time again she would have to let this hated man<br />defile her helpless body. A groan of self-loathing escaped from her<br />tightly clamped lips as she felt a bolt of white hot feeling shoot up<br />from her mauled clitoris as Max's hard finger dug into its tender sense-<br />buds. What she hated most was the way her treacherous body reacted<br />independently of her mind, finding pleasure in the disgusting things<br />this half-animal did to it. If I just had the will-power to lie here<br />and pretend it wasn't happening, the prone young woman thought in<br />despair. But no! Already she could feel the hot wetness of her<br />copiously reacting sex juices flowing between her thighs, making her<br />vagina ready for the crude violation that was certain to come. Her<br />genitals burned with an electric heat as Max's rough fondling kindled<br />their inner fires.<br /><br />"Unnnnnhhhhh," Anna grunted as she felt Max's cock-head suddenly slam up<br />into her only partially ready vagina. A bolt of sharp pain made her try<br />to twist away from the brutal invasion of her tender inner passage, but<br />Max's powerful hands easily held her down.<br /><br />Unable to hold himself back any longer, Max had lined up his bulging<br />cock-head with the pink-petaled fleshy opening of his captive's vaginal<br />hole and then driven his hips brutally forward, ramming the rigid fleshy<br />pole up into the surprised woman's futilely squirming body. It took<br />several hard, powerful thrusts to do it, but eventually Max's rubbery<br />cock was buried all the way up to the hilt in Anna's body, his pubic<br />hair brushing obscenely against her tightly puckered asshole. Taking<br />one last look at the way the thick stump of his penis jutted back out<br />from between Anna's swollen cuntal lips, Max picked up the binoculars<br />and once again began to examine the crouching girl across the street.<br /><br />"Oooohhh, you tender little cunt ..." he moaned as he began to slowly<br />fuck in and out of Anna's vagina, "I'm gonna throw it to you just like<br />this." And he continued to look at the tight white shorts stretched<br />over the girl's buttocks as she knelt, imagining it was her he was<br />sliding his cock into. One big hand resting on Anna's quivering<br />buttocks below, kneading the firmly rounded globes with his fingers,<br />savoring the creamy feel of the skin, leaving angry red marks behind<br />when he dug in too far.<br /><br />Oh, the bastard! What a cock! Anna moaned to herself in despair as she<br />felt Max's huge meaty shaft slithering in and out of her overfilled<br />cunt, stretching her, opening up her insides with its relentless<br />advance. She cursed the way her body reacted to her tormentor's<br />undeniably big organ, but there seemed to be nothing she could do about<br />it---except for the time he had taken her in the asshole, and the pain<br />had been so bad that the only thing she'd wanted to do was get away.<br />There was pain now, too, but already it was changing to an enfeebling<br />pleasure as her vaginal opening widened to admit Max's ruthlessly<br />plunging member. He was in deeper now, and as Anna felt the rubbery tip<br />of his cock shoved hard against the sensitive opening of her cervix, the<br />last of Anna's will-power faded.<br /><br />"Ooooohhhh" she moaned, embarrassed to hear sounds of pleasure coming<br />from her throat. She fought to hold herself back, but another of Max's<br />deep thrusts pounded up into her quivering belly, weakening the last of<br />Anna's resolve. Her fingers gripped the edge of the table and she<br />raised her ass off the cold hard surface, making it easier for Max to<br />gain entrance to her now voraciously churning pussy.<br /><br />"That's the way, you blonde cunt," Max was saying, oblivious to Anna's<br />presence as he avidly watched the distant girl through his binoculars---<br />sensing the hot, wet, cuntal flesh wrapped so satisfyingly around his<br />shuddering cock, but preferring to imagine blonde pubic hair there,<br />rather than Anna's silky dark strands.<br /><br />Doubly humiliated, Anna gritted her teeth as she lay on the hard table,<br />her head twisted sideways, dark hair spilling over her face, obscuring<br />her features. I hope he gets it over with soon, she said to herself,<br />then the further thought crept treacherously into her mind---as soon as<br />I cum!<br /><br />Knowing that right now she was only a convenient vagina to the man<br />fucking into her compliant body while he fantasized what he was going to<br />do to the girl across the street added new dimensions to Anna's hatred,<br />a hatred that grew with every moment's realization that she was enjoying<br />what Max was doing to her. At least I can be quiet, Anna thought<br />despairingly and bit her lip to stifle the moans of pleasure that Max's<br />deep thrusts were tearing out of her body. Beyond her control now, a<br />powerful orgasm was beginning to build in the humiliatingly sprawled<br />young woman's genitals and she stiffened her body to withstand its<br />assault.<br /><br />From above Max could sense Anna's quickening responses. He slid his<br />fingers down the cunt-slippery shaft of his relentlessly drumming cock<br />as it slid in and out of Anna's gushing pussy-hole, probing at her hot<br />swollen inner cunt-flesh with his finger tipsy discovering how much her<br />formerly tightly clenched vaginal opening had flowered to admit his<br />probing manhood. Keeping the binoculars fastened on the stranger across<br />the street, he imagined it was her tender young body he was fondling,<br />and as he thought it, he could feel his own orgasm on the way.<br /><br />"Oh, Christ," he said as his balls began to harden and draw up into his<br />body. He slit his hand madly over Anna's naked twitching buttocks,<br />brutally fondling the smooth hot flesh. Just as he felt the first hot<br />rush of his sperm, he impulsively rammed the tip of one finger up inside<br />the excited woman's rectum, as far as it would go.<br /><br />Anna's whole body jerked under this new assault, and her fingernails<br />scraped across the table's hard surface. She was already trembling on<br />the brink of orgasm, and Max's finger in her ass, in addition to the<br />wildly stimulating feel of his thick semen rifling in hot rushes up into<br />her womb, touched off a white-hot explosion in the helplessly excites<br />young woman's ravished body.<br /><br />"Aaaaaahhhhh," she choked out, forgetting that she wanted to keep<br />silent. Her pelvis began to work madly up and down, slamming her hips<br />down against the table, pushing her cunt back against Max's relentlessly<br />thrusting loins. Her vaginal muscles worked spasmodically, clutching<br />desperately at Max's thick spouting shaft, forcing their combined cum<br />back out around the jerking member in a heavy spray which gushed over<br />the edge of the table and soaked the front of Max's pants.<br /><br />"Hot little bitch," Max managed to grit from between clenched teeth as<br />he hung onto Anna's twitching buttocks with one hand. The scene through<br />the binoculars was misty, but he clung tenaciously to the image of the<br />crouching young blonde as he emptied the last of his balls into Anna's<br />churning cunt.<br /><br />Totally exhausted by the intensity of her orgasm, Anna was lying limp<br />upon the table, and when Max looked down as he withdrew his fast-<br />shrinking cock from Anna's dripping cunt, he was mildly surprised to see<br />her dark, cum-dripping pubic hair---he had half-expected that it would<br />be blonde.<br /><br />"Okay, babe," he said matter-of-factly. "You've done your usual gushy<br />job. Now, for Christ's sake, get me something to wipe this gunk off my<br />pants," and he looked down disgustedly at the thick wet smear that<br />covered his fly and dripped from the end of his cock.<br /><br />Awakened from her post-coital reverie by Max's crude words, Anna slid<br />off the table standing on shaky legs, and quickly covered her naked<br />loins with her robe. She hated to be this way in front of Max---<br />flushed, disoriented, breathing heavily and raggedly, so she made no<br />resistance to his order for a wash-cloth and went to get him one, glad<br />to be alone. When she returned, her breathing was under control and her<br />usual cool, bored manner had returned.<br /><br />"Christ, what a mess," Max muttered as he scrubbed at the front of his<br />pants. "I never saw a woman make such a mess."<br /><br />"At least half of that stuff is yours," Anna remarked dryly. "I hate<br />the thought of it being up inside me.<br /><br />"Come on, don't give me that shit. Hell, you loved it. You don't think<br />I heard you panting and moaning while I was throwing it to you!!"<br /><br />"A mere bodily reflex," Anna said in irritation, smarting under his<br />words. They were too true.<br /><br />"Bullshit," Max replied crudely. "You're the biggest cockhound I ever<br />met. Get a hard prick near you and you start salivating. You'd fuck<br />anything. Hell, if the offer was made, you'd fuck a dog."<br /><br />"I just did," Anna said with loathing.<br /><br />There was a moment's silence while Max's face reddened with anger.<br />"Why, you arrogant slut," he growled, taking a step toward Anna! His<br />heavy hand raised as if he were going to strike her. Anna flinched<br />inwardly but stood her ground, glaring coldly back at Max. They stood<br />that way for several moments, then Max's hand dropped slowly to his<br />side. For the first time Anna realized that Max had never actually<br />struck her. All the violence he'd made on her had been connected with<br />sex. The hold he had over her forced her to obey him, and what he<br />seemed to want most was her subservience and humiliation. But they both<br />avoided direct violence, perhaps sensing that the delicate, perverted<br />web of their forced relationship would come apart the instant he hit<br />her, and not even Anna wanted that. As much as she hated her situation,<br />it was a known world, and without its routines, as humiliating as they<br />were, there might be no way to hold back the ultimate disaster she<br />feared.<br /><br />"You gotta big mouth," Max growled. Anna made no reply this time---just<br />stood sullenly, watching Max finish cleaning the front of his trousers.<br /><br />"Okay," he said. "Get some clothes on. We're gonna go meet our new<br />neighbors."<br /><br />"You think that's smart?" Anna asked. "Maybe it would be better if you<br />just kind of sneaked up on them slowly."<br /><br />"We'll do it my way," he snapped back. "I said I was gonna get into<br />that little cunt, and I meant it. We gotta have a plan of operation---<br />like a battle plan. And any good general will tell you the most<br />important thing is to have good intelligence. So we're gonna go out and<br />gather intelligence---a reconnaissance mission. But we can't do it with<br />your bare ass waving all over the street, so get dressed."<br /><br />"Why do I have to go?" Anna asked.<br /><br />"Because you make good cover," he replied. "If we go as a couple,<br />they'll react to us as a couple. If I go alone, there'll be a natural<br />guard up."<br /><br />Anna took her time getting ready, happy to have the chance to make Max<br />fume. She took a quick shower, saying she could hardly go out to meet<br />his intended smelling like a rutting sow. Then she dressed slowly,<br />smiling inwardly at Max's impatience to be off to the hunt. But she<br />caught herself choosing her clothes with care, picking the sexiest ones,<br />and she became amused at herself. Who's doing the hunting? she asked<br />herself, thinking of the handsome young husband. Or was it only the<br />husband? Her mind returned to the innocent blonde seductiveness of the<br />young wife, dressed in her too-revealing shorts and halter.<br /><br />"Hey, not bad," Max leered when she was ready. "You're gonna blow that<br />dude's mind so much he won't even notice I'm there." Anna had finally<br />settled on her most simple outfit as the most effective. It was a thin<br />summery dress, almost a shift, short-skirted to show off her elegant<br />legs with the soft material clinging seductively to her hips and belly.<br />The low-cut top left no doubt that she wasn't wearing a bra. Her heavy<br />breasts shifted and jiggled with each move and her nipples raised<br />dimples in the flimsy material. Maybe it will get hint, she thought. I<br />might as well have some fan, too.<br /><br />Max and Anna went out into the street. The moving van was empty, all<br />the furniture and boxes were in the house. The workmen were closing the<br />big doors of their van and one was presenting the young husband with<br />papers to sign. The blonde girl was sitting wearily on the front steps,<br />and through the open door behind her could be seen a litter of packing<br />material and half-emptied boxes.<br /><br />"Hi," Max said heartily, holding out his hand and walking up to the<br />young man as soon as the workmen had driven the truck away. "My name's<br />Max Flaherty, and this is my, uhhh, niece, Anna Collins. Looks like<br />we're gonna be neighbors. We live just across the street."<br /><br />The young man shook hands with Max and nodded to Anna. "Glad to meet<br />you," he said to Max, but his eyes kept returning to Anna. "I'm Jack<br />Hollister and this is my wife, Pam." The young blonde had gotten up as<br />soon as she saw Max and Anna approaching, and she joined the ritual<br />agony of introductions by stiffly shaking hands with the newcomers.<br />Anna was watching for Max to do something boorish, but he behaved well<br />enough, confining himself to one quick glance down into Pam's cleavage<br />as she shook his hand. Deciding to enjoy herself, Anna moved as<br />seductively as she knew how, amused by the way Jack Hollister's eyes<br />followed her body.<br /><br />"I'm sorry the place is such a mess," Pam was saying inanely, as if it<br />could be anything else on moving day. "Won't you come in," she asked.<br />"I've already unpacked some of the glasses and right now I'd certainly<br />love a drink." She looked questioningly over at her husband, as if<br />awaiting his approval, but his eyes were still on Anna. The young<br />blonde's eyes clouded a moment, but she seemed to shrug off her<br />husband's new interest as something inevitable.<br /><br />"Well, we don't want to bother you just when you're moving in," Max said<br />unconvincingly, darting another glance at the lush valley between Pam's<br />breasts.<br /><br />"Oh, please come in," she said and then blushed a little. "It's the<br />first house of our very own and we'd like you to be our guests."<br /><br />How touching, Anna thought. A genuine little housewife. And bored.<br />Her sharp eyes had taken in several signs of the deadly tedium that<br />often invades modern urban marriages. Jack's eyes boldly on her body<br />and Pam's dogged acceptance of it told at least part of a story, and<br />Anna became interested in learning more. Although the other woman's<br />life-style was obviously light years away from her own, Anna instantly<br />liked her. Under what seemed at first a scatter-brained and easily<br />dominated personality, Anna sensed in Pam a native intelligence ant<br />sense of humor, buried now beneath an almost humorous innocence. Anna<br />guessed Pam's age at twenty-two or twenty-three.<br /><br />Pam led the way into the house, picking her way between piles of boxes.<br />Max walked along behind her, feeling the blood pound in his veins as he<br />watched the young blonde's scantily clad buttocks sway and jiggle with<br />each step. Someday soon, he promised himself. Jack had positioned<br />himself behind Anna, and knowing his eyes were undoubtedly on her body,<br />she used her practiced seductiveness to make her own hips perform a<br />sensuous dance under the clinging material that drew attention to them<br />as it slid clingingly over the near-naked flesh beneath.<br /><br />Drinks were brought, and after the first few sips, tongues loosened.<br /><br />"What line you in?" Max asked Jack.<br /><br />"I work in a brokerage house downtown," the young man replied.<br />"Assistant vice-president."<br /><br />"Damn good job," Max said, seemingly impressed. "Which company?" When<br />Jack told him, he whistled in surprise. "One of the biggest in town,"<br />he said.<br /><br />"What do you do?" Jack asked.<br /><br />"Oh, I'm kind of retired," Max replied vaguely. "Made a little a few<br />years ago and now I just sit and enjoy life. Kind of boring sometimes,<br />so I try to find ways to liven it up."<br /><br />"Did you say Miss Collins is your nieces'<br /><br />"Uhhh, yeah," Max replied, remembering his earlier cover story barely in<br />time. "Her folks died and I took her in until she could get on her own<br />feet." A look of sudden inspiration came over his heavy features.<br />"Say!" he salt. "Maybe you could help, being so high up with your<br />company and all. You think you could help Anna get a job there?"<br /><br />Anna looked over at him in surprise. The last thing she wanted right<br />now was to have a job. Putting up with what Max demanded of her was<br />work enough, and she hated the thought of giving up her leisure. But<br />she was curious enough to find out what Max had on his usually scheming<br />mind to hold her peace and see what developed. She could always back<br />out at the last minute.<br /><br />Jack took the bait. As soon as he'd seen Anna he'd wanted her.<br />Engrossed by the lovely seductiveness of her artfully exposed body, he<br />hardly knew what Max looked like---he had only eyes for her. She isn't<br />wearing a bra, he thought excitedly, amazed at the way her breasts<br />retained their shape, standing out from her body firm and full. They<br />jiggled but they didn't sag. He forgot for the moment that his wife was<br />at least as beautiful. She was familiar to him by now, and Anna was<br />unexplored territory. The thought of having her in the office, under<br />obligation to him, began to look appealing.<br /><br />"I'll see what I can do," he replied. "Why don't you come into the<br />office tomorrow, Anna, and I'll introduce you to the big boss."<br /><br />Anna shrugged. What can it hurt, she thought ... other than this guy's<br />wife. She caught Pam's eyes on her, but when she turned to the girl she<br />had already looked away. She knows who's going on, Anna thought<br />guiltily, and determined not to let things get out of hand. She had to<br />do what Max demanded, but she hated the thought of hurting innocent<br />people, if there were any such thing. On closer inspection, Anna began<br />to revise her opinion of Pam. What had first seemed to her to be<br />simpleness could just as easily be explained as resignation and<br />confusion. From the looks the young wife cast toward her husband, she<br />was painfully in love with him. He was handsome enough, Anna thought,<br />but there was a certain weakness that showed at times in his face---<br />something about his mouth and eyes. There's trouble here, she thought.<br /><br />When Pam went into the kitchen to mix more drinks, Anna followed her.<br />"Excited about your house?" she asked.<br /><br />"Oh, yes," Pam replied, suddenly animated. "I've always wanted a place<br />of my own, but I never thought it'd be as nice as this."<br /><br />"Pretty fancy," Anna agreed, looking around at the large, well-equipped<br />kitchen. "But from the sound of your husband's job, I guess he can<br />afford it."<br /><br />Pam's face clouded over again. "Yes, he makes plenty of money," she<br />said sadly. "But there's so much pressure he doesn't have much time<br />left over for anything else. I don't know how much the house can mean<br />to him---he's either at the office or sleeping." Pam suddenly flushed.<br />"I'm sorry," she said quickly. "I invited you here for drinks, not to<br />hear our problems "<br /><br />"I know all about them, Pam," Anna said with a warm laugh. "I, too, was<br />married to a career, way back there somewhere. It was rough."<br /><br />"What happened?" Pam asked, her blue eyes large and curious.<br /><br />"We got divorced. What else?" Anna said bluntly, and then regretted it<br />as she saw consternation in Pam's eyes. "But it doesn't have to be that<br />way," she added quickly. "We were wrong for one another from the start.<br />One of those stupid impulse marriages."<br /><br />"Oh," was all Pam could say. Anna felt a warm rush of affection for the<br />younger girl and impulsively put her arm around her and squeezed. A<br />radiant smile lit up Pam's face and she gave a brief answering squeeze<br />before moving away, a little embarrassed. My God, she's healthful, Anna<br />thought. Pam's hair was a bright shining gold, making her blue eyes all<br />the more noticeable. Her skin was rosy and clear, shining with health,<br />and her deep red lips were full and sensuous for a blonde, framing small<br />perfect teeth. Once again Anna began to understand Max's fascination<br />with the girl and she herself wondered how Pam would look naked. She<br />determined to do her best to keep Max from damaging her too much.<br /><br />"Well, you people look tired," Anna said when she and Pam came back into<br />the living room. "I think we'd better drink up and go." Max shot her<br />an irritated look but she refused to notice. There were good-byes at<br />the front door and then she and Max were crossing the street to their<br />own house.<br /><br />* * *<br /><br />"What the hell did you think you were doing, telling me when it's time<br />to go home," Max asked her angrily as soon as they were inside the front<br />door. "I decide what the strategy's going to be. Hell, I was really<br />making tracks in there."<br /><br />"Yeah, like an elephant," she replied. "I thought your eyes were going<br />to pop right out of your head and fall down in between Pam's tits."<br /><br />"Who the hell was going to notice. Hubby was following you around like<br />a dog. Shit, he wouldn't have noticed if I'd fucked that luscious<br />little broad right there."<br /><br />"Well, she sure as hell noticed. She was edging away from you every<br />time you got near, but that's easy to understand, the way you were<br />slobbering. That's a nice kid, too nice for whatever you have in mind."<br /><br />"You know Goddamned well what I have in mind," he replied with a leer.<br />"I'm gonna fuck that little jewel, and after our visit, I don't think<br />it's gonna be too hard."<br /><br />"Oh, you just think old irresistible Max Flaherty can entice any lovely<br />young newlywed into his arms. Don't you realize she's madly in love<br />with her husband ?"<br /><br />"Yeah, and that's the key. He's the weak spot. Hell, didn't you notice<br />the tension between them? They've got troubles, and I'm willing to bet<br />those troubles start in the bedroom."<br /><br />"That's nothing new. With you, all troubles start in the bedroom."<br /><br />"Sticks and stones," Max mocked. "I'm in too good a mood for you to be<br />able to piss me off. I'm sure I'm gonna get a hunk of that gorgeous<br />blonde tail, and more than once. When you turn on somebody like that,<br />there's no turning them off. Hell, she's horny ... I just know it!"<br /><br />Anna's silence was a confirmation of Max's theory. She, too, had<br />noticed it. There was more to Pam's obvious discomfort than just<br />loneliness. Hubby put his soul into his work, probably neglecting his<br />young wife. No, there's more to it than that, she mused to herself.<br />The way Pam had accepted it when Jack had been so obviously interested<br />in her, another woman, was the clue. Maybe she's frigid! Anna thought<br />with sudden insight, or something close to it. Wouldn't that be a joke<br />on Max. But he thought differently, and he was seldom wrong in such<br />matters. Max had a built-in radar for detecting frustrated women.<br /><br />But there's something wrong there, Anna thought to herself. And I bet I<br />get pulled right into the middle of it!<br /><br />"Hey, what was that shit about my getting a job?" she asked suddenly.<br /><br />"That's part of the plan," Max said smugly. "Hell, that's the whole<br />plan. I saw that guy looking at you. You were smart to put on those<br />clothes. You'll have him eating out of your hand in no time, and with<br />him out of the way, it'll be clear sailing for me right into Pam's snug<br />little harbor."<br /><br />"Oh, no," Anna exclaimed. "You can't make me do that! I'm not going to<br />do anything to fuck up anybody's marriage."<br /><br />"Oh, yes, you are," Max said coldly. "What the hell did you dress up<br />for that way if you didn't have the same thing in mind?" Anna bit her<br />lip, cursing herself for being a fool. "You're gonna move your ass into<br />junior's office and stick it in his face, until he'll do anything to<br />fuck you. Then the rest is mine. You understand ?"<br /><br />"I won't do it!" Anna said flatly. "I like that girl. The husband you<br />can have. Just another hungry hunting cock, like all the rest. You can<br />do all the foul things you want to my body---that's part of our<br />agreement---but you can't use me to hurt other people."<br /><br />Max moved close to Anna, taking her shoulders in his big meaty hands.<br />He squeezed, making her flinch with pain despite herself.<br /><br />"You'll do anything I say," he snarled, his eyes only inches away from<br />her own. "That's our real agreement. I've kept my part, now you keep<br />yours."<br /><br />"And how long is all this going to go on? When will I be free of you<br />and all the shit you send my way?"<br /><br />"When I decide, and maybe that'll be when I die of old age."<br /><br />"Some people die from accidents," Anna gritted out, her eyes burning<br />with hate.<br /><br />Max shook her, making her head snap back and forth. "You know better<br />than that," he snarled. "Anything happens to me and those letters get<br />mailed automatically. You know what would happen then, don't you?"<br />Anna was still glaring defiantly up at him.<br /><br />"Don't you?" he shouted, shaking her again.<br /><br />Anna seemed to shrink under his gaze. The hatred faded from her eyes,<br />replaced by a dull despair. She nodded her head feebly.<br /><br />"That's a good girl," Max purred sarcastically. "You love your old Dad<br />too much to take chances, don't you? It's very touching to see such a<br />devoted daughter ..." his voice took on menace, "who knows her Daddy's<br />welfare rests on her ... and on what she does or doesn't do."<br /><br />"You pig," Anna whispered.<br /><br />"Sticks and stones," Max answered mildly. "But you will do it, won't<br />you? You'll go down to that big brokerage house and sweet-talk junior<br />into finding you a job. And then you'll wiggle your asset until he<br />can't help but stick something in it ... right?"<br /><br />"Right," Anna murmured.<br /><br />"Attsa good girl," Max said with false good will. "And you know what?"<br />he added.<br /><br />"What?" Anna asked dully.<br /><br />"We're gonna have a lot of fun, you and me," Max smiled happily.<br /><br />"We're gonna have a hellion lot of fun."<br /><br />* * *<br /><br />Across the street, Jack and Pam Hollister were getting ready for bed.<br />Jack was already under the covers ... naked ... looking appraisingly at<br />his wife as she undressed. Pretty good, he thought to himself, admiring<br />the sleek rosy loveliness of her body as she stood naked a moment before<br />getting into bed. The overhead light threw deep shadows under her full,<br />taut breasts, where they thrust out from her ribs, making them look even<br />larger than they were. In fact, damn good!<br /><br />But Jack's thoughts were with Anna, and the way her scanty dress had<br />clung seductively to her body. His interest in his wife at the moment<br />was to compare her to what he hoped Anna would look like naked. He<br />experienced a slight shock when Pam turned around and he caught sight of<br />her silky blonde pubic hair, nestled in a perfect vee where her slender<br />milky thighs molded into her slightly swelling lower belly. Anna's<br />pussy hair'll be dark, he told himself. Dark and thick. What a break<br />she needs a job. I'll get her into the office some way, and after that,<br />it'll only be a matter of time. I saw the way she was looking at me!<br /><br />As Pam slid into bed next to him, Jack's hand automatically found its<br />way to her belly and began to slide lower, towards her softly inviting<br />pubic hair.<br /><br />I'll pretend it's Anna, Jack thought.<br /><br />"Oh, not tonight, please," Pam said quietly. "I'm too exhausted from<br />moving."<br /><br />Chapter 2<br /><br />As soon as the first bright rays of the morning sun came streaming in<br />the window, Pam's eyes flew open. Only half awake, it took the young<br />blonde several seconds to remember where she was.<br /><br />Oh ... our new house! She stared at the unfamiliar ceiling, and then<br />over at the windows. Those curtains will have to go, she thought<br />disapprovingly. Knowing there was a lot of work to do and an exciting<br />day ahead, she wanted to bound out of bed and get started moving, but<br />Jack was still asleep and she know he would awaken if she got up. Let<br />him sleep, she thought. He works so hard!<br /><br />Pam looked over at her sleeping husband, admiring his dark handsomeness.<br />He was lying on his back, mouth slightly open, looking<br />uncharacteristically young and defenseless. Just like a little boy, Pam<br />thought, and remembered when he used to look that way almost all the<br />time, when they were still both in school.<br /><br />Things had changed a lot since then. They had been married just a<br />little more than a year, and already Pam had trouble recognizing her<br />husband. It's the job, she thought. The job is doing it to him. But<br />the job was what they had dreamed about while they were still<br />undergraduates---a job with a big company where Jack would have a chance<br />to work his way up and earn them the good life they both looked forward<br />to. And it had gone even better than they planned. Jack rose fast,<br />until he was the youngest assistant vice-president the company had ever<br />had, and now, at twenty-six, he promised to be the youngest vice-<br />president, if he got the promotion. If Jack got it and not Harry<br />Steers.<br /><br />But Jack had a way with the boss. Pam knew Jack would eventually get<br />the promotion, and at first the knowledge had thrilled her. But then<br />she had met the Boss, J.B., as he liked to be called, and she had seen<br />the way Jack acted in his presence, and she hadn't liked it at all. It<br />wouldn't be right to say Jack fawned on the man---he was too correct for<br />that---but there was an undoubted air of subservience in his manner.<br />"For Christ's sake, how do you expect me to act?" had been Jack's<br />response the one time she had voiced her feelings to him. "He's the<br />boss!" And she had never mentioned it again.<br /><br />But Jack had changed. As he sank himself more and more totally into his<br />work, always striving for promotion, making every act and word count in<br />that direction, he correspondingly withdrew something of himself from<br />Pam. He was moody and absent-minded at home, going over and over in his<br />mind the day's events at the office, wondering if he had made any<br />mistakes, wondering if he had done all he could to make himself noticed<br />by J.B. He was short-tempered with Pam, irritated when she broke in on<br />his thoughts, and when she complained about his distant manner, he<br />looked at her in amazement. "How can you say that?" he demanded. "I'm<br />doing it for our future!<br /><br />And then there was that other problem, Pam thought, her mood darkening<br />as she lay in bed thinking. I should getup, she thought. I mustn't let<br />myself get depressed again. But the thoughts kept coming, floating up<br />from deeper and deeper levels. Yes, Jack's preoccupation with work was<br />a problem between them but there was another, more serious one.<br /><br />Sex!<br /><br />Pam twisted uncomfortably in the big bed, tortured by conflicting<br />emotions, trying to sort out her confused thoughts. Her mind drifted<br />back into her past, remembering. She remembered how she, at nineteen,<br />totally inexperienced, the result of an overprotected, over-religious<br />upbringing, had been confronted with the handsome young Jack Hollister.<br />How excited she had been. Compared to her and to her boring friends,<br />Jack had seemed the embodiment of wordly wisdom---good looking,<br />sophisticated, witty, and with an enchanting aura of something slightly<br />wicked about him. Jack had obviously been around.<br /><br />Longing to escape from her strict upbringing, the young Pam had been<br />irresistibly drawn to Jack. He invited her out, and on their first date<br />had shocked her by boldly slipping his hand inside her dress and<br />caressing her naked breast. At first the innocent young girl had been<br />too shocked to resist, letting him massage her virgin nipple just long<br />enough for her to realize how good it felt. She had made him stop, of<br />course, and promised herself she would never go out with him again. But<br />she did!<br /><br />Between their first and second dates, Pam had several days to think over<br />her attitudes. She had already been at school long enough to realize<br />that most of the values her parents had taught her were impossibly<br />narrow, more the result of the bitter aridity of their souls than of any<br />genuine moral conviction. Now Pam began to wonder about sex and about<br />the incredible importance her parents had placed on virginity.<br />Dutifully, ever since puberty, Pam had scrupulously protected her<br />virginity, holding her blossoming young body inviolate from the<br />inevitable pawings of the few young boys her parents had permitted her<br />to go out with. That hadn't been too hard, thanks to their clumsiness,<br />and even in her first days in college she had been able to resist<br />temptation, even though she herself was beginning to have to admit the<br />existence of strange longings high up between her firm young thighs.<br /><br />It happened very quickly. After her experience with Jack, and<br />remembering the annoyance in his eyes when she had primly made him stop<br />touching her breast, Pam decided to stop being a virgin. It was an easy<br />decision to implement. A group of young sailors from a nearby naval<br />base were on campus one night, prowling for girls, and Pam singled one<br />out as the man she was going to seduce---as the instrument for ridding<br />herself of the virginity she now suddenly considered an impediment.<br /><br />It hurt. Pam had been ready for a little pain but not for as much as<br />she experienced, as she lay rigid beneath the madly fucking young<br />sailor. He was more frightened than she was. Hoping to seduce one of<br />the lovely young girls that filled the campus, the inexperienced boy<br />could hardly believe his luck when Pam, easily the most beautiful girl<br />he'd ever met, picked him up. When he suggested they go for a walk, she<br />instead invited him to her room. And when he placed a hesitant hand on<br />her shapely young thigh, without another word she had stood up and<br />undressed, baring her lovely, firm roses and ivory; body to his stunned<br />gaze. He'd been so nervous that he was almost unable to get an<br />erection, but nature had its way and soon he was clambering over Pam as<br />she lay on her back waiting impatiently for her great experience.<br /><br />It had miscarried. Certain that he was with a real pro, the young<br />sailor did nothing to prepare Pam, and when he rammed his iron-hard cock<br />into her unused vagina, Pam thought she was going to die. Clenching her<br />teeth, afraid that the girls in the next room would hear if she made a<br />sound, she had to lie there and bear it. When is he going to be<br />finished? she kept asking herself. When is he going to be finished?<br /><br />When it was over, and the sailor had departed, feeling slightly used,<br />leaving a silent, guilty Pam behind on the blood-stained bed, she had<br />vowed it would never happen again. Her parents had been right, and God<br />had punished her. Never, never again.<br /><br />But that didn't last long. She began to go out with Jack on a regular<br />basis, and realizing she had already made the irrevocable step, Pam let<br />nature take its course. Her body slowly learned to not only respond to<br />Jack's caresses but to need them. They started slowly, with Jack at<br />first only gently touching her breasts, filling her with gentle<br />sensations of warmth and excitement as he tenderly stroked their billowy<br />softness. Jack took his time, sensing he had a prize in Pam and willing<br />to invest some effort, which was pretty much how he saw the world---good<br />investments and bad investments. He was seeing another girl, too, one<br />less scrupulous than Pam, and many nights, frustrated from hours of<br />holding himself back with Pam, he would fuck the other girl until she<br />begged for mercy. In his view, cunt was easy to get, especially with<br />his looks, but there were few girls around with the beauty and good<br />breeding of Pam Adamson. He was determined to marry her.<br /><br />Finally, one night---Pam never quite knew how it happened Jack had taken<br />all her clothes off and she lay naked on the grass behind the<br />dormitories, shivering slightly in the cool breeze but her blood on fire<br />from Jack's expert touch. For the first time she made no objection as<br />his hands slid lower on her nude body. His lips on her nipples kept her<br />from formulating any defense, and before she knew it, his finger was<br />working insistently into her boiling hot pussy slit and then was in her<br />vagina. Instinctively flinching, expecting the same blinding pain as<br />when the sailor had broken her hymen, Pam was instead suddenly invaded<br />by an incredible wave of white-hot pleasure. After weeks of building<br />passion, she came almost instantly and, to both her surprise and Jack's,<br />began to ride his finger like a bucking horse. Her body shuddered and<br />twitched, lost in ecstasy and from that night on she never again had the<br />will-power to stop her lover from slipping his marvelous finger up into<br />her rapidly learning cunt.<br /><br />Jack never told her how surprised he was to find she wasn't a virgin.<br />He kept it to himself, though it galled him a bit. After all the<br />trouble she'd given him, he'd at least expected to be the first to pop<br />her cherry. But deciding to make the most of it, Jack quite efficiently<br />set about the rest of Pam's seduction. Within another couple of nights<br />they were genuine lovers, and Pam thrilled to the feel of Jack's lean,<br />sinewy body weighing hers down while his hard cock slid pleasurably in<br />and out of her eagerly welcoming vagina. They made love constantly<br />after that, and Pam began to develop an eager sexual capacity. But her<br />response was shadowed by an odd constraint that was particularly<br />frustrating to Jack. Perhaps remembering her parents' warning of the<br />evils of sexual license, Pam always held herself back, never again<br />permitting herself the full abandon of that first unexpected orgasm when<br />Jack had suddenly slipped his finger up inside her hungry vagina. She<br />made love with her eyes closed, holding still, letting it all happen<br />inside, even her orgasms, which seemed to blossom somewhere far up in<br />her belly like the fire-ball from an atomic explosion.<br /><br />Jack was irritated by Pam's apparent lack of response, and by her<br />refusal to permit him to make any sexual innovations in the way they<br />made love---missionary style, she on her back beneath him, her arms at<br />her sides, or once in a while locked lovingly around his neck. He hoped<br />that after they were married she would loosen up, but she never did, and<br />as time went on, he began to complain bitterly. Pam was hurt, and did<br />her best to comply with his wishes, but she just couldn't, disgusted by<br />the things he wanted her to do. Pam never had a full understanding of<br />her inhibitions, but somewhere in the back of her mind she made a<br />connection between her unforgivable act with the young sailor and the<br />terrible pain that had been her immediate punishment. Despite her<br />apparent lack of religious conviction, a hellfire and damnation view of<br />the cosmos had been firmly installed in Pam's psyche by the twisted<br />teachings of her parents.<br /><br />Deprived of full satisfaction at home, Jack had more and more turned to<br />his work, which wasn't hard for him. Ever since he was a young boy, he<br />had been oriented toward success. He would have probably cooled toward<br />Pam, anyway, genuinely interested only in furthering his own ambitions,<br />but their sexual troubles gave him a handy excuse. Pam sensed this, but<br />since there seemed to be nothing she could do to change matters, she<br />tried to blank the whole thing out of her mind. That was one reason<br />this new house meant so much to her---both something for her to bury her<br />energies in and a justification for Jack's insatiable desire to get<br />ahead.<br /><br />But there were reminders---like the obvious way Jack had been staring at<br />Anna Collins the night before. It wasn't hard to understand. Anna had<br />an earthy animal sexuality that even Pam could appreciate. She felt no<br />resentment toward Anna---it was hardly her fault that Jack was a<br />dissatisfied husband. Pam even liked the other woman, sensing in her a<br />deep warmth to match her natural magnetism. She remembered the way Anna<br />had impulsively given her a hug the previous night. Pam knew she needed<br />a woman friend, one who might be able to teach her to be more of a woman<br />herself.<br /><br />The alarm suddenly went off, shattering Pam's mood. Jack groaned and<br />turned over in bed, slowly opening his eyes and blinking at the morning<br />light. He peered sleepily at the clock.<br /><br />"Christ!" he mumbled. "What the hell's the damn thing doing going off<br />at six-thirty?"<br /><br />"I set it a half-hour early," Pam said quickly. "I thought it would<br />give us a little more time together the first morning in our new house."<br /><br />"Oh," Jack mumbled. "Guess you're right. May need a little more time<br />to get going in a strange place." Doing his best to wake up, he looked<br />over at his wife. She was half-sitting up in bed and the sheet had<br />slipped down her body, baring her naked breasts. Automatically he<br />reached out to trace his hand over their resilient loveliness. He felt<br />her shiver in response. She always did like me to touch her tits, he<br />thought to himself, even if she's too uptight for much else. He<br />remembered how he'd wanted to make love the night before, turned on by<br />watching Anna's ass move underneath her dress. His blood began to heat<br />as he remembered how Anna had made him feel, and his hand closed<br />convulsively on his wife's breast.<br /><br />"Owww ... you're hurting me," Pam protested, bringing Jack back to the<br />present. He looked at Pam again and realized that his cock was getting<br />hard.<br /><br />"C'm'ere," he growled, and throwing back the sleet, drew her to him.<br />Pam started to stiffen, still too full of the morning's heavy thoughts<br />for love-making, but immediately reminded herself that she was only<br />making things worse between her and Jack by her continued coolness. She<br />made herself relax as his lips closed around her nipple and was rewarded<br />by an instant trickle of pleasure.<br /><br />How long since we've made love? she asked herself. Over a week. She<br />lay back and let out a small sigh as Jack's mouth continued to move over<br />her slowly responding breasts.<br /><br />Anna had been wrong when she guessed that Pam was frigid. Pam loved<br />sex, and wanted it frequently. The trouble was, Jack always wanted to<br />go too far for her, and when she resisted his demands, the whole thing<br />became a grim experience. Now, she let her eyes close dreamily and lay<br />still on her back, letting him kindle her desire. A palpitating warmth<br />spread downward from her nipples, heating up her belly and making her<br />vagina tingle. She quivered when she sensed her husband's hand on her<br />stomach, sliding lower, softly stroking her sensitive skin. She let him<br />open her legs with his hands, beginning to breathe faster when he ran<br />his fingertips up the insides of her now-trembling thighs, gasping when<br />he made the first tentative contact with her eagerly waiting pussy. She<br />had to clamp her teeth down hard on her lip to keep from moaning as she<br />felt the familiar ecstasy of Jack's hard groping finger slithering up<br />into her tender vagina. Oh, it feels so wonderful, she thought with<br />awe. Why can't it he this way always? Her thighs felt hot and wet as<br />she sensed her inner secretions pumped from her cunt by Jack's<br />insistently digging finger. Dreamily, Pam let her thighs fall further<br />open as she felt Jack's body rise up over hers. She knew he was about to<br />fuck her.<br /><br />Looking down at his beautiful blonde wife, Jack temporarily forgot all<br />about Anna Collins. Lying there naked, her eyes closed and her blonde<br />hair streaming across the pillow in a swirl of gold, her full, pink<br />tipped breasts rising and falling rapidly from her heavy breathing, her<br />satiny skin giving sensuously beneath his exploring fingers, he could<br />think of nothing else. The hot musky smell of her aroused pussy filled<br />his nostrils, and looking down, he saw that her blonde pussy curls were<br />darkening as her ready secretions bubbled from up inside her vagina. He<br />withdrew his finger from her pussy-hole, gleaming with cunt-juices. He<br />slid the slippery digit up and down her heated pink slit, pressing hard<br />on her tiny, half-hidden clitoris, wanting to make her jump.<br /><br />Why doesn't she react? he thought for the hundredth time. Hell, most<br />women, if he did to them what he was doing to his wife, would come half<br />off the bed. But she lay there, eyes tightly closed, controlling<br />herself, the only evidence of her arousal, the deep flush on her lovely<br />face and her telltale breathing.<br /><br />Why doesn't she just let it out; he thought. Oh, hell, we can't prosy<br />for miracles, and not wasting any more of his valuable time, Jack seized<br />his hard, ready cock in one hand and scrambled between his wife's sleek,<br />wide-spread thighs. He worked the swollen tip up an inch or two into<br />Pam's tight vaginal opening and then, when he sensed the first part of<br />the shaft was wet enough, slowly slid it the rest of the way up inside.<br />As her hot slick tunnel closed around his throbbing penis, Jack couldn't<br />help moaning. Well, one of as Is getting something out of this, he<br />thought bitterly.<br /><br />What he couldn't know is that, deep inside her body, Pam was<br />experiencing a full range of sexual delight---right up to the point<br />where it threatened to snap her iron control, and then she would clamp<br />down, holding her reaction inside where it was safe. Behind her closed<br />eyes she was in a dream-world of sensual ecstasy, her whole body<br />thrilling to every movement of Jack's rigid cock inside her eagerly<br />accepting cunt. A vague fear that if she let her tremendous inner<br />response show on the outside, she would somehow be punished for it<br />constantly, Pam held back from acceptance of the full possibilities of<br />sex. She had orgasms, quiet orgasms that happened somewhere inside<br />herself, in a vaguely defined area near her genitals, but it was a<br />private thing that she kept to herself, afraid to let it show in the<br />fear that it might be taken away from her. One was building now, a<br />growing pressure that she knew how to defuse, so that instead of<br />exploding the way it had done that first time when Jack had thrust his<br />finger into her unexpecting vagina so long before, it would wash over<br />her nerve ends in a controlled wave of pleasure. The closer to orgasm<br />she got, the stiller her body became on the outside.<br /><br />Raising himself up on stiffened arms, Jack stared down at his lovely<br />wife. Christ, what's happening? he thought as she grew completely still<br />beneath him. Did I do something to turn her off? Redoubling his<br />efforts, he watched his long thick cock flashing in and out of Pam's<br />cunt, moving the soft flesh with each hard stroke, wet and glistening<br />with her hot inner juices, her soaked blonde pubic tendrils clinging<br />wetly to the gleaming white shaft. I feel like I'm doing this all by<br />myself, he thought bitterly.<br /><br />An innate desire for power, the same force that drove him at work, made<br />Jack want to force a reaction from his wife. He stared again at where<br />his cock was burying itself rhythmically and, apparently, unavailingly<br />in Pam's seemingly unresponsive cunt. Only her copiously flowing cuntal<br />juices gave evidence that her body knew that he was there at all.<br />Desperate, Jack suddenly tore his cock from Pam's vagina, and glared<br />down at her sex-slippery loins.<br /><br />Christ, she s so beautiful! he thought, his gaze lingering over her<br />softly curved hips and thighs. He ran one hand lovingly over her fleshy<br />outer pussy lips, slipping the edge of it inside the hot wet valley<br />between, opening her inner depths to his gaze. He saw at once that<br />Pam's normally button-like clitoris had swollen larger during their<br />love-making and now stood up tremblingly, like a miniature penis.<br /><br />I know what the hell she needs! Jack thought excitedly, and without any<br />more hesitation he bent forward and buried his head between his wife's<br />obediently open thighs, taking her erect clitoris between his lips and<br />sucking hard on its tiny sensitive shaft.<br /><br />There was one long moment when Pam made no response at all. She was far<br />away, letting her husband's gratifyingly hard penis bring her closer and<br />closer to inner orgasmic release. She was trembling on the edge, about<br />to let herself drift away on a tide of inner bliss, when she felt Jack<br />unaccountably jerk his cock out of her vagina She waited, confused, and<br />then felt his hand probing uncomfortably hard at her genitals. Holding<br />her breath, not wanting to break her mood of inner ecstasy, Pam said<br />nothing, but a moment later she felt his bristly cheeks against the<br />inside of her sensitive thighs and then something hot and wet was moving<br />over her sex organs.<br /><br />My God, he was licking and slavering at her genitals like an animal!<br /><br />With a feeling of sudden revulsion, Pam reached down and tried to pry<br />her husband's head from between her shuddering thighs.<br /><br />"Stop it!" she shrieked in horror. "Oh, God, Jack ... don't!" She<br />wrapped her fingers in his dark hair and tried to tug his head free, at<br />the same time struggling to close her straining thighs.<br /><br />Jack looked up in surprise. At first he had thought that Pam had<br />accepted his new and bold advance when she made no immediate response.<br />True, he'd never before gotten away with anything like this with her,<br />but there was always a first time. Maybe she was growing up. When she<br />began to struggle and cry out he thought she was reacting in passion and<br />felt that he had at last unlocked the key to her sexuality. But quickly<br />enough he realized she was begging him to stop, and her painful tugging<br />at his hair left him little choice.<br /><br />"What the fuck's the matter with you?" he spluttered, his face<br />glistening obscenely with her cunt-juices. Pam's eyes were wide and<br />filled with horror.<br /><br />"Oh, Jack ... How could you do such a horrible thing?" she managed to<br />gasp.<br /><br />"What do you mean horrible thing?" he demanded angrily. "Most girls<br />would love to have their cunts eaten."<br /><br />"I-It's disgusting!" Pam said with a shudder. "I-I think I'm going to<br />be sick."<br /><br />"Sick?" Jack said with sudden rage, humiliated by Pam's unexpected<br />response. "You think you're going to be sick? Shit ... I'm the one<br />who should be sick ... from the dead way you make love. It's like<br />making love to a corpse ... Sometimes I feel like I'm jacking off ..."<br />Insults that had been festering in him for months began to bubble up<br />from his guts and he had to make a conscious effort to stop himself,<br />knowing he was going too far. The stricken look on Pam's face quickly<br />sobered him, and he fell silent, but he knew both he and Pam were far<br />past the point of no return. He had said things to her that no woman<br />could for give. He felt an overwhelming urge to get out of the bedroom<br />and out of their goddamn new dream-house. He wanted to go to the office<br />and to its endless conspiracies and counter-conspiracies, a world he<br />knew much better than this hopeless attempt to understand his beautiful<br />but fucked-up wife.<br /><br />With a smothered curse he rolled off the bed and stalked into the<br />bathroom. He barely took time to wash and shave, and when he came back<br />into the bedroom, Pam was still lying where he had left her, staring<br />blankly up at the ceiling. Thank God there are no tears, he told<br />himself, but sensed it might have been less ominous if there were. Pam<br />still hadn't moved when he finally strode from the room and left the<br />house.<br /><br />As soon as she heard the front door slam, Pam began to cry. She lay<br />there for a half-hour, the tears streaming down her grief-distorted<br />face. The open break had finally come, the one she had dreaded, and now<br />their sexual differences lay out in the open, no longer a silent wall of<br />misunderstanding, but naked and threatening, like an unexploded<br />artillery shell.<br /><br />Well, maybe Its better, she thought. Now at least we have something<br />concrete to deal with. As she remembered what had happened, Pam began<br />to get angry.<br /><br />So he thinks I'm a corpse, she thought bitterly. Just because I don't<br />want to make love the same way he does! With a shudder she thought back<br />to what he hat tried to do to her. Ugh! Filthy! Revolting!<br />Disgusting! she thought in revulsion. She knew that what he wanted was<br />wrong ... depraved ... and how could he insist that she join him in such<br />a disgusting act? She remembered how she had looked up in horror to<br />find his head buried between her thighs and the horrible sounds as he<br />licked and sucked at her violated genitals. And he'd had the gall to<br />shout at her when he was the one who should have been ashamed!<br /><br />Well, she'd show him! There would be no more sex from her until he<br />begged her pardon!<br /><br />Pam buried her deeper misgivings under this new resolve, but almost<br />immediately a practical problem arose. What about herself? Wouldn't<br />she be punishing herself, too, if she refused to make love? Despite the<br />limitations on her outward sexual reactions, Pam had grown to love it.<br />Since a year before their marriage, she and Jack had been making love<br />regularly, although it had begun to happen less and less frequently in<br />the last few months. This morning she had been really horny, she<br />admitted to herself, and she was even hornier now, since Jack had<br />cheated her of her orgasm with his disgusting behavior.<br /><br />"I'll do it myself!" she said aloud with sudden resolution, and then<br />stood, shocked by her own daring. Could she do it? Could she ...<br />masturbate? The word frightened her. Wasn't it as bad as what Jack had<br />tried to do to her this morning? Well, maybe not, she thought. After<br />all, Jack puts his finger in me all the time. It's certainly better<br />than ... and she shuddered as she thought of someone putting his mouth<br />to a wet, hairy, quivering cunt.<br /><br />And I can control it myself, Pam continued to think excitedly. I won't<br />expect any more than I have to give! With these last thoughts Pam cut<br />off the debate. She had made up her mind and she would stick by it!<br /><br />Well, where do we start? she asked herself, and looked apprehensively<br />down to where her tufted blonde pubic hair peeked out from between her<br />thighs. Timidly she reached down with one hand and ran her finger the<br />length of her vaginal slit. She felt an instant spasm of answering<br />pleasure, but at the same time became aware that her pussy was still wet<br />and slippery, not only with her own slick lubricants but also with<br />Jack's saliva.<br /><br />"Ugh," she said to herself and decided the first thing she would do was<br />take a bath. Half-prude, half-libertine, the young housewife slid out<br />of bed and headed for the bathroom. When she saw her husband's shaving<br />equipment spread haphazardly over the sink where he had left it in his<br />haste, she had to stifle a sob. But she vowed to go ahead with her<br />plan, being far too young and headstrong to make the attempt to meet<br />Jack half-way. She knew that she was right in her belief that certain<br />kinds of sex were inexcusably wrong and there was no way she could<br />coerce her mind into accepting them. She would persevere.<br /><br />Pam ran a tub full of water, carefully keeping her mind away from what<br />had happened this morning and what she intended to do. As soon as she<br />got out of the bath she would ... There were no clear pictures in her<br />mind of how one masturbated, but she would learn, and ... a look of hope<br />came over her face.<br /><br />Maybe she could teach herself to be more like Jack wanted. Less like a<br />corpse.<br /><br />Now that she had removed her aims further from the dangerous realms of<br />self-gratification, the young blonde felt more at ease with her earlier<br />decision. Yes, she would teach herself, learn to be less inhibited.<br />Maybe by herself, with no one else involved, it would be easier.<br /><br />Slipping into the water, Pam gratefully lay back and relaxed. How good<br />the water feels, she thought. How sensuous. Letting the water lull her<br />tensions, Pam gradually made herself become aware of her body. Her skin<br />was warm, all except the tips of her breasts which jutted up above the<br />water's surface. Without thinking, she blew on her nipples and the<br />little pink buds instantly began to harden under the rush of cool air.<br /><br />"Mmmm," Pam sighed and shivered with delight. Instantly her hands<br />reached up and began to stroke her own breasts, paying particular<br />attention to the quiveringly erect nipples, tweaking and rolling their<br />pink hardness between her thumbs and forefingers. Pam found her eyes<br />closing automatically and forced them back open, so she could see<br />herself touching her own body. Totally absorbed in what she was doing,<br />she forgot to be self-conscious, and found that watching what was<br />happening added to her excitement.<br /><br />As she stroked her breasts, her legs began to move in sympathy, writhing<br />slowly under the water as the dreamy eyed young girl rubbed delight into<br />her passionately swelling twin mounds. Slightly out of breath now, Pam<br />began to rub her thighs together, trying to put pressure on her hidden<br />pussy. But she kept slipping further down in the tub, and had to take<br />her hands from her breasts to prop herself back up again.<br /><br />Shall I do it now? she asked herself breathlessly. One hand was under<br />the water, trailing undecidedly over her water-slippery thigh, only<br />inches away from where her cunt wavered and shimmered through the<br />shifting water.<br /><br />With a groan of decision, Pam lay back in the tub, her head propped up<br />on the edge. Parting her long, graceful legs, she eagerly ran one hand<br />down the silky inside of one thigh until it was groping at the edge of<br />her pussy. Holding her breath, Pam gently inserted the tip of one<br />finger up into her waiting hungry slit and sought out her tiny clitoral<br />button. She pressed hard.<br /><br />Pam's head thudded back against the edge of the tub as a hot wave of<br />lust shot through her loins, switched on by her probing finger. Her<br />mouth opened, gasping for more air and for a moment Pam was unable to<br />move, amazed at the intensity of the feeling she could wring from her<br />own body.<br /><br />Why? she thought in confusion. Why Is it so much stronger now?<br />Anticipating her own reactions, Pam was able to short-circuit the<br />automatic defenses that had always protected her from reacting too much<br />to her husband's touch. Trusting herself, knowing that the whole<br />operation was safe, under her own control, Pam continued to titillate<br />her throbbingly erect clitoris, fingering delight into her body. She<br />continued to lie back, her only outward reaction, sudden tremors<br />convulsing her muscles from time to time when she touched a particularly<br />sensitive place.<br /><br />She knew she could cum this way, just from her clitoris, but this, her<br />first time, Pam wanted to feel her fingers in her vagina. Regretfully<br />pulling her hand away from her almost painfully erect clitoris, Pam<br />sought out her vaginal opening, clumsily at first, having trouble<br />working her finger inside because the bath water was washing away her<br />lubricating oils as fast as they collected. Finally she had her finger<br />up inside, exploring her own inner terrain, fascinated by the muscular<br />resilience of her vaginal passage. She tried to move her finger in and<br />out, the way Jack's cock did, but it was hard for her to get the rhythm.<br />Each time she tried, the answering ecstasy in her stretched pussy so<br />confused and weakened her that she had to stop and catch her breath.<br /><br />And she began to wonder if she would be able to satisfy herself.<br />Compared to Jack's thick cock, her finger was ridiculously small and<br />thin. She wormed in another finger' and the added thickness stretched<br />the vaginal opening gratifyingly, but try as she might, they were lust<br />too short to reach far enough inside. The frustrated young wife was<br />just about to admit defeat and go back go to pummeling her patiently<br />waiting clitoris, when her eyes lit up.<br /><br />Hanging from a bracket on the wall above the tub was some special soap<br />that Jack used. It came on a stick---a long lumpy cylinder of smooth<br />soap that looked for all the world like a battered penis.<br /><br />Panting softly, Pam stared at the suddenly obscene object for several<br />seconds. Only a few minutes before, the cautious young blonde would<br />never have entertained the lurid intention that now dominated her mind.<br />But by now she was so aroused from her unsuccessful finger-fucking that<br />she was willing to try anything. Doubting that she could make herself<br />cum with just her own fingers, and wanting, needing to cum, Pam<br />impulsively reached up and took the long cylindrical stick of soap down<br />from its peg.<br /><br />Eagerly she plunged it underneath the water, watching it shimmer and<br />change shape as it approached her gaping pussy-hole. Holding her<br />breath, she maneuvered the blunt tip into her ready opening, and then,<br />with a grunt, rammed it up Inside. The soap slid home effortlessly,<br />becoming slippery as it melted, and in an instant Pam was completely<br />impaled on its knobby shaft.<br /><br />Staring stupidly down at the several inches of soap that still protruded<br />from her suddenly filled cunt, it took Pam several seconds to realize<br />fully what she'd done. God, I'm fucking myself with Jack's soap-stick!<br />her mind screamed out. Is this any better than what I wouldn't let him<br />do to me? She wanted to tear the obscene dildo from her vagina, but the<br />very obscenity of what she was doing, the sight of that ugly inanimate<br />object jutting lewdly back out of her wide-open cunt sent a shiver of<br />pleasure up Pam's spine. How can there be anything wrong when I'm doing<br />it to myself? she reasoned, and feeling how the long slippery shaft was<br />stretching her open inside, she suddenly grabbed the handle and began to<br />slither it in and out of her gaping cunt.<br /><br />"Aaaaahhhh," she moaned quietly, the first sound she had ever remembered<br />making when sexually aroused. For an instant she wondered if her battle<br />to remain silent while the sailor painfully deflowered her had anything<br />to do with it, but by then she didn't care. Bracing her feet against<br />the end of the tub so that she wouldn't lose her balance, Pam seized the<br />end of the stick with both hands and began to ram it in harder,<br />stretching her vagina as much as she could, bringing herself to the<br />threshold of pain and then backing off slightly. She experimented,<br />twisting the long slippery soap her sideways, rotating it, tantalizing<br />herself by holding the greasy dildo poised, right at the opening to her<br />obscenely delighted cunt, making her quaking insides wait, and then<br />ramming it suddenly up inside as far as it would go.<br /><br />She tried to watch its every move as it slithered in and out of her<br />wildly reacting pussy, but as her motion increased and the soap melted,<br />the whole lower part of her body became lost in a lather of soap<br />bubbles.<br /><br />"Ah, well, cleanliness is next to Godliness," she managed to choke out<br />just before she came. She could actually feel her orgasm starting,<br />located somewhere far up inside, near where the end of the soap-stick<br />pounded against the tight opening to her womb. She hung on the edge,<br />and she knew that with the right effort she could change the impending<br />explosion to the same safe, mild, satisfying inner release that she<br />permitted herself with Jack.<br /><br />But with a choked moan she gripped the soap stick hard and rammed it as<br />far up inside as it would go, puncturing the edge of her orgasm, letting<br />it loose to ravage her suddenly helpless body. Holding tight to the<br />slippery shaft, Pam held it inside while her legs kicked out<br />spasmodically and her back arched, throwing her head back so that the<br />tendons in her neck stood out like cables. She made no sound other than<br />a choking rattle deep in her throat. Her stomach muscles stood out in a<br />hard ridge-line, tight drawn, as an awesome battle raged far up inside<br />the amazed young blonde's shuddering belly. The slippery evidence of<br />her orgasmic upheaval began to join the soap suds on the surface of the<br />water as her cuntal muscles spasmed rhythmically, expelling her inner<br />juices.<br /><br />Pam hung for a moment, every nerve and muscle straining, and then<br />collapsed back into the water---limp---her orgasm over. Nervously her<br />hands fell away from her body, trying to prop herself up, but for a few<br />seconds she was too stunned to move.<br /><br />My God! she thought, I never knew it could be like that!<br /><br />It wasn't until she tried to stand up in the tub that Pam remembered<br />that the soap stick was still embedded in her cunt. Blushing with<br />embarrassment, she slowly drew it out, feeling her vagina contract in<br />one last gentle spasm as the long slender instrument slid tantalizingly<br />over its tender inner surface. Now that it was over, Pam was ashamed of<br />what she had done, imagining how she would have looked to someone else,<br />lost in her shameless passion as she rammed an unfeeling length of<br />slippery soap in and out of her own vagina.<br /><br />But, God, it felt good! she thought, and wondered what it was that kept<br />her from feeling that way with Jack. She knew that that was what he<br />expected, but when she tried to visualize herself, abandoned to such<br />ultimate passion at the hands of her husband, or of anyone else, she<br />felt a familiar queasiness in the pit of her stomach. No, this had<br />worked out so well today because she was alone. She'd never be able to<br />let another person see her display such shameless passion. It just<br />didn't seem right. Why couldn't Jack accept her the way she was, Pam<br />thought unhappily as she slowly toweled herself dry, careful to keep her<br />hands away from her satiated genitals.<br /><br />* * *<br /><br />Jack's temper was still smoldering when he reached the office, but he<br />reined it in sharply as soon as he went in the door. Don't want to make<br />a bad impression, he thought, instantly on his guard as he always was,<br />here in the battleground. He smiled at the receptionist, smiled at his<br />secretary, and even smiled at Harry Steers, whom he hated and feared.<br />Harry was his main competition for the promotion to vice-president.<br />Ducking into his private office he sat at his desk and tried to get his<br />thoughts under control.<br /><br />What the hell's the matter with that girl? he thought. With resentment<br />he remembered how she had pushed him away in the morning, and called him<br />disgusting. He doubted that Anna Collins would think him disgusting if<br />he ate her pussy. She looked like she was ready for anything.<br /><br />Anna! he thought excitedly. Maybe she'll come in looking for work<br />today! How easy it was to forget his troubles with Pam by thinking<br />about Anna. He was sure from the way she had looked at him last night<br />that she was available. And he wanted her! Jack spent several seconds<br />imagining what it would be like to make love to Anna, and what she would<br />look like naked, sprawled out on a bed, her legs spread invitingly open,<br />waiting for him ...<br /><br />But what about Pam? Pam was still his wife. When Jack had first<br />decided to marry her, back in college, he'd done so for many reasons.<br />She was beautiful, of course, and they loved one another, whatever that<br />was, but most of all, Jack had seen Pam as an investment, a necessary<br />adjunct to further his career. With her looks and her good breeding and<br />her quiet manner, she would be just the kind of wife that would impress<br />both employers and clients. She had seemed docile enough so that he<br />would never have trouble getting her to do what he wanted, or so it<br />seemed then. For the past several months she had been displaying an<br />irritating independence that Jack interpreted as obstructionism. And<br />now, this miserable sex mess!<br /><br />Jack was angry at himself that he should be bothered by Pam's inability<br />to respond adequately to his sexual desires. He should be above that<br />kind of thing, he thought, but there it was. Every time he saw her<br />marvelous naked body, something seemed to snap in him and he wanted to<br />possess her, dominate her, wallow in her lovely nude flesh!<br /><br />It irritated Jack to admit he was human, but there was no use in denying<br />his need for sex. Still, if the situation with Pam didn't improve,<br />their marriage might be in trouble, and that would be a disaster. J.B.<br />didn't approve of divorce, and if he and Pam split up, he could kiss the<br />vice-presidency good-bye. And Pam, too. She mattered to him, as much<br />as anyone could.<br /><br />Bat maybe there's a way out, he mused. Anna Collins! If he were to<br />have an affair with her, then maybe everything would be all right. With<br />Anna to satisfy his sexual needs, not only would he feel less tense, but<br />the pressure would be off Pam, too ... as long as she never found out.<br /><br />Automatically Jack began to wonder how much Anna would cost. To him,<br />everything and everyone had its price, and he preferred it that way. If<br />you paid, then you had control over what you were getting, and Jack<br />always felt helpless unless he had control. Anna might cost money or<br />she might cost other things---less tangible---such as demanding<br />affection or too much of his valuable time. Jack hoped she would opt<br />for money. Or maybe she'd even settle for his getting her a job!<br /><br />Jack was in a much better mood by the time he came out of his office.<br />He walked into the outer office carrying some papers. He had no idea<br />what was on them, but it was one of his rules to always have something<br />in his hand around the office, then, no matter whether he was fucking<br />off or not, it at least looked like he was doing something. Jack was a<br />master of office guerrilla warfare, which had been the main reason for<br />his rapid advancement.<br /><br />Jack had come out of his office for a reason. It was eight-thirty, and<br />every day, exactly at eight-thirty, J.B., the boss, came in the front<br />door. Jack liked to be the first one to greet him. As usual, he was<br />exactly on time, a little man, in his late-sixties, dried up, with a<br />sour, shriveled face. He carried his inevitable brown paper bag, which<br />always contained the same thing---an egg-salad sandwich he'd made<br />himself and a package of potato chips. J.B. was a miser, and never<br />spent a nickel he didn't have to.<br /><br />Old bastard must be worth at least ten million bucks, Jack thought<br />sarcastically, looking at the paper bag. If I had his money, it'd be<br />caviar and champagne for lunch every day. Aloud he said ... "Good<br />morning, J.B., have a good trip in?" J.B. rode the bus. Not bothering<br />to reply to Jack's greeting, the little man immediately launched into a<br />violent attack on the public transportation system, seeming to forget<br />that a few months before he'd just as bitterly used all his considerable<br />influence with local government to help defeat a proposed tax on<br />business to improve the local bus service.<br /><br />Jack despised ].B., but his manner never betrayed it. He was attentive<br />to the little man, flattering him when he thought that that was what he<br />wanted, and on rare occasions disagreeing with him when he suspected<br />that J.B. wasn't too sure about something and wanted his mind changed.<br />He had come to view Jack as a bright young man of independence and<br />character who shared the right views---his views. Jack felt that as<br />long as he could keep his boss thinking that way, his future in the<br />company was assured, and he spent as much energy researching the little<br />tyrant's moods, prejudices and needs as he spent actually doing his job.<br />It paid off much better than hard work.<br /><br />"Phone call for you, Mr. Hollister," his secretary said. Jack excused<br />himself and went to answer the phone.<br /><br />"Hello, Jack," Anna Collins' throaty purr buzzed from the receiver.<br />Jack felt his blood boil at the way she had said his name. He knew be<br />hadn't been imagining things last night!<br /><br />"Hi, Anna, what can I do for you?"<br /><br />"You don't know? Don't tell me you've already forgotten the job you and<br />Max were talking about."<br /><br />"Of course I remember," Jack responded with a laugh. "But I thought you<br />were going to come to the office."<br /><br />"I am, but I thought I'd better get an appointment first. Max said you<br />looked like a busy man."<br /><br />"Not too busy for you, Anna. Why don't you come in, say ..." he looked<br />down at his desk calendar to see when he was free, "... about eleven<br />o'clock. Or make it eleven-forty-five, and we can have lunch."<br /><br />"Fine, I'll be there, but I might as well warn you ... I have a big<br />appetite."<br /><br />"I thought you might," he said, making his voice suggestive. "You<br />strike me as the kind of girl it would take a lot to satisfy.<br /><br />"Oh, how nice," she said with a sultry laugh. "We've only just met and<br />you're already beginning to understand me."<br /><br />When Jack put the phone down, he was surprised to find that his hands<br />were wet with perspiration. God, that woman blows my mind ... even over<br />the phone! he thought shakily. It all looked like it was going to be<br />easy, maybe too easy. He wasn't used to ripe plums like Anna falling<br />into his lap without a lot of hard scheming and plotting. There was<br />something strange here.<br /><br />For one thing, what the hell was Max to Anna? Jack hadn't bought that<br />bit about Max being her uncle ... no, that was a lie. But why? They<br />were undoubtedly fucking---Jack could tell by the way they looked at one<br />another. Not like lovers, to be sure---there was a lot of bad feeling<br />between the two---but like a man and woman who knew one another's<br />bodies.<br /><br />Sure, that s it! Jack thought in triumph. The old bastard's keeping her<br />and he can't get it up often enough. She's horny, and she knows where<br />to come to get it! Smugly, Jack settled for his ego-building answer,<br />conveniently forgetting that it was Max who had first asked about the<br />job for Anna.<br /><br />Jack jittered away the rest of the morning, impatiently waiting for Anna<br />to show up. He knew that at eleven-thirty the boss shut himself up in<br />his office to eat his meager lunch alone. Jack didn't want him to see<br />Anna, not before she was hired. J.B. was, on the surface, a vicious<br />prude. Jack knew he would have to warn Anna about what she could wear<br />in front of the old man. He railed and ranted about the deteriorating<br />morals of the younger generation, and more than one surprised girl had<br />been fired on the spot for coming to work in what J.B. thought was<br />indecorous attire. The same held true for the male employees. Even the<br />slightest suspicion of scandal, and they were out the door. It had been<br />discovered that one compromising young account executive had spent the<br />entire night at a girl's apartment, and he was fired.<br /><br />But there were other reasons why Jack didn't want the boss to see Anna<br />until he had installed her in a safe niche. Like most other violently<br />vocal pillars of rectitude, J.B. was a hypocrite. He used his<br />fulmination's to cover up, partly to himself, the fact that he was a<br />lecher of the lowest order. His desk drawers bulged with pornographic<br />pictures---Jack had found them one day when the boss was out of the<br />office and had forgotten to lock his door. And it was fairly common<br />knowledge among the higher staff members that the old man regularly used<br />the still-attractive body of Jack Holme's wife. Jack was the senior<br />vice-president, and no one doubted what kept him in that position. If<br />J.B. got a good look at Anna too early in the game, then Jack would be<br />pushed right out of the picture.<br /><br />But, he thought, if he played his cards right, Anna might be of use to<br />him right there in the office. If she and he got it on, and reached the<br />right kind of understanding, then he wouldn't care if the old man got to<br />her. In fact, Anna might be invaluable to him, bringing him privileged<br />bedroom information, right from the old goat's mouth. He doubted if<br />J.B. could get it up often enough to seriously cut into his time with<br />Anna. And maybe between them, they might get that nasty old fart over a<br />barrel and both make the big time.<br /><br />I'm counting my chickens a little too early, Jack warned himself. Shit,<br />maybe she does only want a job! But he doubted it. There hadn't been<br />much doubt about her approach to him so far.<br /><br />At eleven-forty-five, Jack walked out the door and met Anna coming in.<br />"I'm starved," he said, not giving her a chance to go in. "Let's eat."<br /><br />He took her to a discrete little restaurant, dimly lit, with secluded<br />booths that made it unlikely that they'd be seen together, not because<br />it was strictly necessary, but because Jack wanted Anna to get into the<br />habit. If everything went well, they'd have a lot of times like this<br />together, and there were people, like Pam and the boss ... and that<br />fucking Harry Steers, who must never know. Shit ... Harry would run<br />straight to J.B.<br /><br />The lunch went like a dream. Anna kept her eyes fastened insolently on<br />Jack, and to his chagrin, he began to get an erection as he stared back<br />at her lush dark beauty. He was glad that the restaurant was dark.<br /><br />How different she is from Pam, he thought excitedly, comparing her<br />smoky, sultry loveliness with his wife's bright golden beauty. What a<br />lucky man, I'd be to be fucking the both of them, he thought in awe.<br />Too bad I'd never be able to get them in the some bed together. What a<br />circus that would be.<br /><br />"My department budget permits me to hire another girl," Jack explained<br />to Anna when they had finished eating. "The pay's not the best in the<br />world but then, you won't kill yourself working, either." He let his<br />voice grow more confidential. "And there may be little extras coming<br />your way from time to time ... like good dinners, for instance."<br /><br />For Christ's sake, this guy is incredible! Anna thought in amusement.<br />He's used to dealing with dumb little blondes right out of high school.<br />Her earlier interest in Jack began to change into a mild contempt.<br />She'd met his kind before; cold young men on the way up, engrossed with<br />themselves and their all-important careers, never imagining that there<br />might be other people who couldn't be bought by the cheap trinkets they<br />offered. This boy's a real amateur, she said to herself, but he's got a<br />good body.<br /><br />Yes, she'd do what Max had ordered her to---she hardly had a choice,<br />anyhow---and she might as well enjoy herself on the road. She'd make<br />sure this young moral zero gave her the kind of fucking she hadn't had<br />for a long time. Anna mentality wrinkled her nose as she thought about<br />the short, sharp, and brutal fuckings she got from Max. He'd been a lot<br />better at first, but was now obviously bored with her. He just used her<br />as an instrument to work off his need to hurt.<br /><br />Anna liked people but she had no illusions as to the kind of human<br />relations that went on in big business and big government. There was a<br />whole breed of eager young executives who'd walk over their grandmother<br />to gain the power and influence they craved, and she was having lunch<br />with one now. She felt sorry for his wife.<br /><br />But Anna played her part well. Knowing what she had to do, and hating<br />it, she threw enough half-veiled sex-signals to Jack to rattle him for<br />the rest of the day. Sensing Jack's ever-increasing desire to make love<br />to her, Anna put him off, turning down an invitation to dinner that<br />night. She knew if she played him long enough, he would be eating out<br />of her hand in no time. That might be valuable to her in case of a<br />confrontation with Max. Allies, even allies bought with sex, could<br />sometimes make the difference between defeat and survival.<br /><br />So Jack went back to the office, faintly uncomfortable, vaguely<br />realizing that somewhere in the course of the meal he'd lost the<br />initiative with Anna. His instincts told him to forget about her, that<br />he was putting himself in the way of a forceful personality he couldn't<br />control, but at the same time, the image of Anna's twin rounded<br />hemispheres of lush breast, spilling out of her low-cut dress, burned in<br />his brain, inflaming his nerves and filling his whole being with lust.<br />He knew she was going to sleep with him---they'd all but arranged it at<br />lunch. Only the place and time remained to be filled in and, by God,<br />he'd do it!<br /><br />Damn the consequences.<br /><br />Anna took her time getting home. Max didn't let her out of the house by<br />herself very often, so she amused herself window-shopping and leisurely<br />studying the people on the busy streets.<br /><br />How different life could be! she thought bitterly as she watched a young<br />woman walking breezily down the street, humming happily to herself,<br />obviously her own mistress, free to go where she wanted to and associate<br />with whom she wished. Anna stopped before a travel office and stared<br />for a long time at the brightly colored posters, advertising trips to<br />the Mediterranean, the Caribbean, Europe, South America. She had<br />traveled when she was younger, just out of school, and had loved it.<br />For more than three years she had lived and worked overseas, immersing<br />herself in alien customs and languages, thrilling to that peculiar type<br />of freedom that comes from being a foreigner in other peoples' lands,<br />free of their native cares and obligations, but able to enjoy the best<br />that land can offer.<br /><br />God, I'd love to go back! she thought in near despair. But I'm a slave,<br />a slave in late-twentieth-century America, a slave to that miserable<br />bastard, Max Flaherty!<br /><br />It had happened almost a year ago. She had been to visit her father,<br />and found him in an angry shouting match with a man she had never seen<br />before---Max Flaherty. The man left and the incident had faded from her<br />mind. Then one day Max had showed up at her apartment saying he had a<br />proposition for her. He made it short and simple. He told her he had<br />enough on her father to hang him, not figuratively but literally. He<br />showed her papers and documents that connected her father to an old<br />crime, a murder that had taken place nearly twenty years before. He'd<br />turn her father over to the police, unless ...<br /><br />Ten minutes later, after futilely pleading for him to change his mind<br />and leave her and her father alone, Anna was lying naked under Max's<br />heavy sweating body while he brutally fucked her.<br /><br />And, of course, it didn't stop with that one time. He came back again<br />and again, and every time that Anna submitted to him, the next time came<br />easier. Finally, he had ordered her to move into a house with him, the<br />one they were living in now. Anna was glad that they were half-way<br />across the country from her own home. She was horrified at the thought<br />of her father finding out she was with Max. She knew he'd demand that<br />she stop it, and even go to the authorities and turn himself in, if that<br />would free her of Max.<br /><br />Anna loved her father---he was all she'd ever had since her mother died<br />when Anna was still a baby. She never told him she knew about the<br />murder in his past---she knew he would be ashamed before her from then<br />on. So she stayed with Max, putting up with his crudities, letting him<br />use her body as he wanted to, and hoping that somehow the whole<br />nightmare would go away.<br /><br />Max had money, and she had to admit that for the most part, her life was<br />physically comfortable. And sometimes he was even good to her, in his<br />own way, including her in his brutal sense of humor, treating her as a<br />confidante.<br /><br />But he had clearly begun to grow tired of her a couple of months before.<br />That was what Anna had hoped for, trusting that he would eventually<br />throw her out, bored with the ease with which he could claim her body<br />and the lack of any genuine participation on her part. But now she was<br />sickened by what he wanted her to do---to use her as an entree into Pam<br />Hollister's bed. Clearly, even if he was bored with her, he wasn't<br />about to let her go. Slaves were hard to come by nowadays, and she knew<br />she'd be used until there was nothing of her left.<br /><br />Despair had made Anna bitter by the time she walked back in the door of<br />Max's house.<br /><br />"Where the fuck you been?" he demanded angrily, glancing at his watch.<br />"I told you, no fucking around with that young punk until I give the<br />word."<br /><br />"For Christ's sake, get off my back, Max," she snapped back. "We<br />haven't even been holding hands. I'll do your fucking dirty work for<br />you, but I don't want to catch shit for it every ten minutes."<br /><br />"Well, well, aren't we independent," Max said in mock surprise. "Don't<br />tell me the troops are about to revolt!"<br /><br />Anna tensed. When Max seemed the most pleasant he was often at his<br />deadliest. "Okay, now what happened? Did you get the job ?"<br /><br />"Of course," Anna said tiredly. "He was too busy staring at my tits to<br />think of saying no."<br /><br />"I get the impression you don't like him."<br /><br />"If there was something to like, I might. He's good-looking enough.<br />But there's nothing under that neat, clean exterior but pure greed."<br /><br />"Good, they're the easiest kind," Max said with a laugh. "And when do<br />you think the mating will take place?"<br /><br />Anna flinched at the cavalier way that Max was disposing of her body.<br />Just like a slave, she thought. "He says there's going to be a big<br />company party in about two or three days. That sounds like the best<br />time. People go a little out of their heads at those things."<br /><br />"You've done a good job, Anna," Max said good-humoredly. "You deserve a<br />reward."<br /><br />"The only reward I want is a way out of this mess," Anna snapped.<br /><br />"Maybe you'll get it," Max replied.<br /><br />"What do you mean?" she asked, suddenly wary.<br /><br />"If you keep playing ball with me, I might let you go. What would you<br />say to my giving you that evidence I have against dear old Dad?"<br /><br />"You've said that before," Anna said bitterly. "Are you playing with me<br />again, because if you are ...<br /><br />"You'll never know for sure, will you?" Max said with an evil grin.<br />"But you can't take the chance. I promise you, some day you'll bore me<br />so much I'll toss all those incriminating documents in your lap, and you<br />can split. You can count on that---you just don't know when. So you<br />keep playing ball with old Max, and everything'll turn out ale right."<br /><br />Does he mean it? Anna agonized. Is this just another of his sadistic<br />games? Hatred boiled up in Anna's heart. Someday he'll go too far, and<br />then ... Some of her hatred spilled over onto her father, and Anna was<br />filled with a bitter resentment that an act of his could have put her in<br />this predicament. Maybe she should face him, have it out, but she was<br />afraid. Afraid of how she would hurt him, and afraid that he might do<br />something desperate to free her that would end up with his own<br />destruction.<br /><br />"Okay, Max," she said tiredly. "You hold all the cards ... for now.<br />I'll keep dancing to your music."<br /><br />"Atta girl," Max chortled. "But just to make sure you mean it, I'm<br />gonna test you."<br /><br />Oh, Christ, now what? Anna thought apprehensively as she watched Max go<br />to the far side of the room and sit in a chair.<br /><br />"Okay, baby, take off your clothes," Max ordered good-naturedly.<br /><br />"Don't you have any imagination, Max," Anna asked disgustedly. She<br />began to strip off her dress, trying to put as little seductiveness into<br />it as possible. She'd be damned if she'd give Max any kicks she didn't<br />have to. Her clothes came off easily---she wasn't wearing many. The<br />light summer dress went first, the one that Jack Hollister had been so<br />eagerly staring down. Underneath it she was wearing only a bra,<br />panties, and long sheer stockings held up by a garter belt. She took<br />off the bra and her large, shapely breasts swung free, the nipples<br />hardening slightly as soon as the cooler air touched them. To her<br />disgust she saw that Max was massaging his big cock into hardness<br />through the material of his pants while lecherously watching her<br />undress. She was bending down to take off her garter belt when he<br />stopped her.<br /><br />"No, leave it on," he ordered. "Just unhook it so you can take off your<br />panties, and then snap it back up again." Anna hesitated, and then<br />shrugged. Well, it takes all kinds, she thought. She did as he asked,<br />and a few moments later was standing dressed only in her garter belt and<br />stockings. Her curly brown pubic hair showed obscenely underneath the<br />elastic and straps of the garter belt, and she felt more naked than if<br />she'd taken everything off.<br /><br />"Mmmmm, mmmmm, downright nice," Max murmured. Anna could see that his<br />awakening penis had formed a huge bulge in his pants. Max saw where she<br />was looking and smiled. "Glad you noticed that, Anna, because you're<br />gonna suck it off."<br /><br />Anna flinched when she heard this. She'd sucked cock lots of times in<br />her experience-packed life, and loved it---anybody but Max's. She<br />loathed the ultimate humiliation of having her hated tormentor shoot his<br />searing hot load of sperm into her mouth.<br /><br />But what choice did she have? Like he said, if she were nice to him,<br />maybe he'd give her back those documents. She started to walk across<br />the room to get it over with.<br /><br />"Hold it!" Max said sharply. She stopped, confused.<br /><br />"I want you to crawl over to me ... on your hands and knees," he said<br />with a sneer.<br /><br />"Max, you can go fuck yourself," she snapped back.<br /><br />"SHADDUP!" he roared suddenly. "That's just the attitude we have to do<br />something about. Now, you gave me a lot of lip last night, and a lot of<br />lip when you came home this afternoon. We gotta purge that fucking<br />pride out of you ... give you a dose of Christian humility. So, down on<br />your knees ... NOW ... and get your ass over here!"<br /><br />Anna hesitated, hating him, but then sullenly knelt down and started to<br />walk over to Max on her knees.<br /><br />"No!" he ordered. "Crawl!"<br /><br />Getting down on all fours, Anna crawled over to Max, stopping when her<br />head was even with his knees. He parted them into a big vee.<br /><br />"Right up to my cock," he ordered.<br /><br />She moved in between his knees until her face was only inches away from<br />the awesome bulge in his pants.<br /><br />"Okay, wise-ass cunt. Unzip my pants and fish it out.<br /><br />Her cheeks burning with shame and rage, Anna raised one hand and quickly<br />opened Max's fly. Reaching in, she fumbled through his shorts until her<br />hand made contact with his naked cock beneath. My God, it's hot! she<br />thought as she began to tug it out through the narrow opening in his<br />pants.<br /><br />"Ow, take it easy!" Max growled. "You're gonna bust the damn thing in<br />two." A moment later his huge organ had burst free of the confining<br />material and lay in her hand, thrusting obscenely up from his loins,<br />surrounded by a frieze of his bristling pubic hair.<br /><br />"Pump on it awhile," he said, his voice suddenly hoarse now that her<br />hand was wrapped around his eagerly throbbing organ. Anna began to<br />slide the heavy outer skin up and down the iron-hard core, with little<br />interest at first, but then more and more quickly as she saw his<br />disapproving look.<br /><br />"Oh, Christ!" he moaned. "I feel like I'm gonna pop my nuts already.<br />Slow down for a minute."<br /><br />Anna bit her lips in irritation. Too bad the big pig hadn't shot off in<br />her hand. It was a lot better than in her mouth. He was close. His<br />mammoth rod throbbed hotly against her palm, and a single shining drop<br />of sperm glistened at the swollen tip. Max saw it, too.<br /><br />"Lick it off," he ordered gleefully. "Wipe me clean with your tongue."<br /><br />Distastefully, Anna leaned forward and slithered her tongue across the<br />empurpled tip of Max's cock. Instantly her senses were flooded with the<br />salty tang of hot sperm. Seeing that Max was relaxed, enjoying her<br />debasement, she suddenly shot out her tongue again and stabbed it<br />sharply into the tender little opening on the end, trying to make him<br />cum.<br /><br />"Aaaaggghhh," Max moaned loudly, at the same time violently pushing her<br />away from his twitching organ. "I said take it easy for a minute!" he<br />yelled.<br /><br />"Just trying to make it good for you, boss," she said sweetly, a hard<br />glitter in her eyes. It took Max a moment to get himself back under<br />control.<br /><br />"Okay, baby, it's ready. Take it in your mouth and suck it!" He leaned<br />back in the chair, his huge fleshy stalk standing above his body like an<br />evil weed.<br /><br />Steeling herself, Anna leaned her head forward and placed her mouth on<br />the great organ. God, I forgot how big the damn thing is, she thought<br />in consternation. How will I get it all in my mouth? She opened her<br />lips as wide as she could, stretching them painfully as she slipped them<br />over the huge mushroom-shaped head. She began to suck immediately, to<br />take her mind off the obscene picture she must make with this monstrous<br />male penis jutting disgustingly from her face.<br /><br />"Oh, baby, you're getting the idea, but put the whole thing in your<br />mouth, not just the tip!" To illustrate his point, Max reached forward<br />and, tangling his hands in her thick dark hair, pulled her head downward<br />while at the same time he thrust his loins up hard, ramming his thick<br />stalk brutally into her surprised face.<br /><br />Anna started to gag as she felt the end of Max's swollen organ invade<br />the back of her oral cavity. She struggled for control, afraid that she<br />might strangle, and found to her relief that she could take the whole<br />hot throbbing cock into her mouth if she half-swallowed it.<br /><br />"Okay, baby, now suck it as if your life depended on it," Max said.<br />Still holding her by the hair, he began to force her mouth up and down<br />on his meaty shaft while he fucked his hairy loins up into her face.<br /><br />And Anna began to suck in earnest, wanting to get it over with, wanting<br />to make this disgusting man cum, even if it was into her own mouth. Her<br />well-trained throat muscles took over, opening to admit Max's thrusting<br />penis in to the hilt, and then closing behind it as her tongue locked<br />avidly around the slithering shaft. She forgot for the moment who it<br />was below her, forcing her into this humiliating and degrading act, and<br />did her best to bring the hot sperm boiling up from the hairy balls<br />still hidden inside his pants.<br /><br />Max looked down in delight as Anna slaved over his sensation-filled<br />cock. Her heavy dark hair fell forward around her lovely face so that<br />at times all he could see was the white shaft of his aching cock<br />disappearing into a shining brown nimbus. He jerked her hair back,<br />wanting to see the expression on her face, delightedly searching for the<br />signs of hate and rebellion he loved to see there. But her face was<br />blank, without feeling. Her eyes stared glassily down the length of his<br />throbbing fleshy staff, and her cheeks hollowed and filled mechanically<br />as she sucked. With a snarl, Max rammed Anna's beautiful head down on<br />his cock, wanting to hurt her, but she took it easily, used to his<br />enormous presence in her mouth by now.<br /><br />"Okay, bitch, suck harder," he snarled, trying to bait her with his<br />words. "Who taught you to suck cock, your grandmother? Put some soul<br />into it!" He let go of her hair with one hand and, reaching down<br />beneath her naked kneeling body, seized one of her lush, magnificent<br />breasts in his fingers, mauling it cruelly. Anna automatically twisted<br />away from the pain, but she kept on sucking, harder and harder, knowing<br />that it would be over in a moment. Already she could feel Max's cock<br />swelling larger and larger in her mouth as his orgasm neared.<br /><br />To make him cum faster, she reached inside his pants and, cradling his<br />drum-tight balls in her hand, began to squeeze them rhythmically, at the<br />same time dragging her nails tantalizingly lower down, near his tightly<br />clenched anus.<br /><br />That did it! "OH, YOU FUCKING BITCH ... I'M GUMMING!" he bellowed.<br />"SUCK EVERY LAST DROP DOWN INTO YOUR BELLY, OR SO HELP ME ..." His<br />voice shut off in a strangled cry as the first hot rush of semen burned<br />its way up from his testicles below, and shot the entire shuddering<br />length of his monstrously swollen penis. His head fell back helplessly<br />and his fingers went rigid in Anna's hair, clamping her head tightly to<br />his spouting loins.<br /><br />Anna felt Max's ready organ begin jerking in her avidly sucking mouth<br />and barely had time to prepare herself before the first choking rush of<br />sperm gushed into her straining mouth. She swallowed madly, trying to<br />clear her throat of the sticky hot liquid before she choked, but there<br />was too much. A thick stream of it gushed obscenely out from where her<br />tightly ovaled lips were locked around the thick hair-strewn base of the<br />twitching member. With loathing she felt the slippery spicy fluid<br />sliding down her throat and into her stomach, but there was nothing else<br />she could do. Max's powerful hands in her hair held her imprisoned, and<br />it was either swallow or strangle.<br /><br />Finally the last few jets of cum had spouted from Max's hard hot organ<br />and it was beginning to shrink in her mouth. He made no resistance when<br />she drew hack her head and the rapidly diminishing cock slithered wetly<br />from her cum-smeared lips and flopped soddenly onto his pants leg. Anna<br />knelt, trying to get her breath, a long string of milky-white cum<br />dangling from her chin. Seeing Max leering at her, she quickly brushed<br />it away, and then, with a look of revulsion, got quickly to her feet and<br />started toward the bathroom.<br /><br />"Hey, cunt, I want you to crawl out of here on your hands and knees!"<br />Max crowed after her. "Like the bitch you are!"<br /><br />"Go fuck yourself," she muttered, the words coming thickly from her<br />semen-clogged throat.<br /><br />Chapter 3<br /><br />"This could be it, honey ... tonight could be it," Jack Hollister said<br />nervously, clutching the wheel tightly with both hands. He and Pam were<br />on their way to the annual company party.<br /><br />"Why tonight?" Pam asked. Jack could barely make out her features as<br />she stared bemusedly out the windshield into the lights of approaching<br />cars. She was as far over on her own side of the seat as she could get.<br /><br />"It's got to be tonight!" Jack said explosively. "Old Carstairs retires<br />tomorrow and the vice-presidency will be open. J.B. hates to have any<br />loose ends around the office. And besides," he added more thoughtfully,<br />"he likes to drop bombshells at these parties. It'll either be me or<br />Harry Steers. The old bastard would get a kick out of making the<br />announcement and then watch the loser trying to keep a poker face in<br />front of the whole staff."<br /><br />"If you think your boss is such a horrible man, why do you work for<br />him?" Pam asked quietly.<br /><br />"They're all that way," Jack said bitterly. "Every financial company in<br />town is run by some narrow bastard who clawed his way up over a pile of<br />bodies and then likes to step on the fingers of anybody else who tries<br />to make it over the top."<br /><br />"And thinking that way, you still want to work in such a business?" Pam<br />asked. "What makes you think you would turn cut any different than<br />J.B.?"<br /><br />Jack turned sharply, trying to make out the expression on Pam's face.<br />Was there contempt there? What kind of questions were these, from a<br />wife?<br /><br />"Look, baby, I don't make the rules. It just happens to be the only<br />game in town, and if we want to live a decent life, we have to play it!"<br /><br />"Look out!" Pam said apprehensively.<br /><br />Jack jerked the wheel to one side just in time to miss an oncoming car.<br />The angry wail of a horn faded away behind them. Jack muttered a curse<br />and stared bleakly out the windshield. Why, on a night as important as<br />this one, did Pam have to start being difficult? She'd been a stranger<br />ever since they moved into the new house. He supposed it had something<br />to do with that miserable scene the other morning. They hadn't made<br />love since then. On top of everything else, I'm as horny as hell, Jack<br />thought with irritation. Cut off at home, he'd been trying to get Anna<br />to go out to dinner with him, hinting broadly at a long evening<br />together, but she'd kept putting him off. All day long he had to look<br />hungrily at her fabulous body around the office without getting a chance<br />to touch her.<br /><br />"Okay, look, honey," he said wearily. "All I can say is that a lot<br />hangs on tonight, so try and be nice to J.B. He likes you."<br /><br />Pam repressed a slight shudder. She'd only met her husband's boss a<br />couple of times before, and the way he stared at her body made her flesh<br />crawl. He looks so mock like a dried-up monkey, she thought, hardly<br />daring to imagine what he would look like naked. He quite obviously<br />liked to imagine what she would look like naked!<br /><br />* * *<br /><br />The party was being held at the huge, rambling house that J.B. had<br />inherited from a relative. There was a rumor that the old man had<br />gotten the relative over a barrel in a financial deal and then squeezed<br />the property out of him. It was in character, but no one knew for sure.<br />The house was dark and gloomy, as if it had been designed to suit its<br />present owner. But it had a huge drawing room, which could easily hold<br />all the office staff. Jack pulled up into the broad driveway and<br />parked. There were already several cars there.<br /><br />When he and Pam went in, the first person he saw was Anna. He had known<br />she was going to be there, but it was still a slight shock to suddenly<br />have her in the same room as his wife. For the past few days he'd been<br />thinking of her as part of a personal world, secret from Pam. He was<br />still a little embarrassed to see Pam's face light up when she saw Anna.<br />Did his wife know he intended to make love to her friend?<br /><br />The three of them went the rest of the way in together, the two women<br />talking animatedly while Jack plodded silently beside them, apparently<br />all but forgotten. How come they like each other so much? he asked<br />himself. They should be deadly enemies. They were still together when<br />J.B. came into the room. The little man's eyes glittered with interest<br />as he stared at the two lovely women with Jack. He actually licked his<br />lips before walking, in his nervous jerky way, up to them.<br /><br />"Well, Hollister," he said in his raspy voice, "I see you're enriching<br />our party in the most delightful way." He was so short that he seemed<br />to be staring straight into Pam's lush rounded breasts. In fact, for<br />several seconds he didn't take his eyes from their enticing contours.<br />Pam started to blush and in a moment her face was bright red.<br /><br />"And who are you?" he asked Anna, switching his pop-eyed stare to her<br />breasts which, if anything, were even slightly larger than Pam's<br /><br />"I work for you," she said.<br /><br />"Oh, indeed!" J.B. cast an inquiring glance at Jack. It was his turn to<br />blush. For the past few days he had been careful to keep Anna out of<br />the old man's way. He still wanted to get to her first.<br /><br />"This is Anna Collins, J.B. She just started a couple of days ago."<br /><br />"Well, well, a successful attempt to make the office a more beautiful<br />place," the old man beamed, not aware of Anna's annoyed reaction.<br /><br />Hey, you old bastard! she thought. I'm not a piece of furniture. I'm a<br />woman, a person! But on the surface she smiled. Play the game, she<br />told herself. Play it all the way.<br /><br />"Hollister," J.B. said, putting one arm around Jack's shoulder, and at<br />the same time taking the liberty to do the same with Pam, he started to<br />walk them toward a table loaded with a glittering array of bottles and<br />glasses. Despite his tightness, the old man loved good liquor and never<br />stinted in that department. "Hollister," he said again. "I like you.<br />You have a great future with our company." Jack felt his heart begin to<br />hammer. Was this going to lee it? he wondered. Was J.B. going to make<br />the announcement now that he was to be the new vice-president?<br /><br />But it wasn't going to be that easy. J.B. went on talking in the same<br />general vein, but saying nothing definite. His arm around Pam's<br />shoulder had slipped down to her waist, and his hand was comfortably<br />near the base of her breast. She wiggled nervously. J.B. kept casting<br />glances over toward Anna, as if he wished he had an extra arm for her,<br />too. She stood, a few feet away, watching the clumsily joined trio, an<br />enigmatic half-smile on her lovely face.<br /><br />Pam had a chance to free herself from J.B.'s unwanted embrace when he<br />offered to make them some drinks. She shuddered, feeling as if a toad<br />had been crawling on her body where J.B. had touched her. Her dress was<br />low in the back and his clammy, bony hand had trailed across her bare<br />flesh. When J.B. came up to her again, she deftly moved away when he<br />once again tried to touch her. His narrow sunken face clouded, but he<br />quickly regained control. Stiffly, he turned around and began to talk<br />to Anna.<br /><br />"For God's sake!" Jack whispered to Pam, dragging her out of earshot of<br />the boss. "Can't you be a little friendlier with J.B.? He's trying to<br />be nice to you." Pam listened in open-mouthed wonder to her husband's<br />words.<br /><br />"You mean you want ...?" she spluttered, but Jack shushed her as J.B.<br />came up to them.<br /><br />"You certainly make a lovely couple," he said with one of his humorless<br />smiles. "I haven't had much of a chance to get to know your wife,<br />Hollister, but I think that's a situation that will soon be remedied. I<br />have plans for you, my boy. Plans that will demand that we see a lot<br />more of one another socially." He paused to see if his words had taken<br />effect. They had. Jack's face was tense with strain, waiting for the<br />magic words that would give him what he wanted most. He was quite<br />willing at that moment to offer J.B. the use of his wife for the night,<br />if the old man had asked.<br /><br />He'd do anything to be vice-president!<br /><br />Slowly J.B. began to insinuate himself around Pam again. The more he<br />drank the bolder he became, until even Jack became a little embarrassed.<br />The old man was no longer paying much attention to Anna. Apparently,<br />realizing that she was an employee, he felt she would always be there<br />for the asking. It was Pam who mattered to him now, and perhaps part of<br />her attraction to him was that the winning of her would involve an<br />exercise in pure naked power. He secretly disliked the tall, athletic,<br />handsome Jack and delighted in using the promise of the vice-presidency<br />as a lever to take the other man's beautiful, eminently desirable wife.<br /><br />Pam eventually had to use the only excuse she could---a trip to the<br />powder room---to escape J.B.'s ever-present grasp.<br /><br />"Jack!" she said, gripping his arm tightly when she came back into the<br />room, before J.B. could corner her again. "I can't stand any more of<br />this! If you don't tell that horrible old man to leave me alone, then I<br />will!"<br /><br />Jack's handsome young face paled. "For Christ's sake, you can't do<br />that!" he exclaimed in a strained whisper. "That would be the end for<br />me!"<br /><br />Tears started in Pam's eyes as she heard her husband's selfish unfeeling<br />words. But she instantly calmed herself. "Very well," she said coldly.<br />"But there's nothing to stop me from being sick. You know how weak we<br />women are. I'm going home with a headache. Give me the keys to the<br />car."<br /><br />Jack wanted to argue with her---make her stay and butter up J.B. some<br />more, but he detected the edges of hysteria in Pam's icy manner and was<br />mortally afraid of a scene. Then, suddenly, he asked her to take a<br />taxicab home, and went with her to the boss while she made her excuse.<br />J.B. was obviously annoyed to be losing his prey, but not as much as<br />Jack had feared. The old bastard must have about burnt out his libido<br />by now, pawing over Pam, he thought bitterly. Why does life Agate to he<br />so hard?<br /><br />"I want to talk to you, my boy," J.B. said when Pam had left. He led<br />Jack into the library. "I was going to make the announcement tonight<br />that would make you vice-president," he said bluntly, "but I don't think<br />the timing is quite right ... yet." He looked at Jack suggestively. "I<br />feel that a man's wife is an important adjunct to his career, and I<br />realized tonight that I don't know yours very well." He paused. "That<br />must be remedied."<br /><br />Jack swallowed painfully. So near and yet so far, he thought sadly. It<br />only Pam had been a little more ... accommodating! "Anything you say,"<br />he said aloud.<br /><br />"Wives often ... hide their real natures in front of their husbands,"<br />J.B. went on. "I feel it would be ... a valuable experience if ... Mrs.<br />Hollister and I could have a ... private meeting. Could you arrange<br />that?"<br /><br />You rotten shit! Jack's mind screamed. You want to fuck my wife in<br />exchange for the vice-presidency but don't have the guts to come out and<br />say it! Jack felt a rush of loathing come over him and for a moment he<br />was afraid he was going to pass out. I should tell him to shove the<br />company and everything else up his ass! he thought wildly. But he knew<br />J.B. would never ruffle a feather. He would just simply give him his<br />notice and it would have all vanished like smoke---the vice-presidency,<br />the job, security, the good life---all out the window because of his<br />wife's goddamned sacrosanct pussy!<br /><br />"I'll see what I can set up, J.B.," he said, his face expressionless.<br /><br />"You do that, my boy, and then perhaps I'll have some good news for<br />you."<br /><br />There it was, clear as crystal ... the vice-presidency for his wife's<br />body. And he knew he'd make the trade ... if he could find some way to<br />make Pam see the light.<br /><br />The rest of the evening was a haze for Jack. Perhaps to torment him,<br />J.B. spent most of his time talking to Harry Steers. Trying to rub it<br />in, Jack thought bitterly. But there was no real danger from that<br />direction now that he knew what the old lecher was after. Harry's wife<br />was as ugly as a mud fence. Left to himself, Jack began to get very<br />drunk. He was propping up the mantelpiece with one shoulder, a large<br />drink gripped tightly in one fist, staring moodily out a window into the<br />black night, when he sensed someone at his elbow.<br /><br />"I thought you'd forgotten all about me," a soft voice said into his<br />ear.<br /><br />It was Anna!<br /><br />She had watched the whole scenario between Pam, Jack and J.B. Anna was<br />far too experienced in the grubby ways of the world to be horrified by<br />the little drama, but she couldn't help feeling a sharp pang of sympathy<br />for Pam. Her encounter with the younger woman tonight had intensified<br />her liking for her. There goes me five or six years ago, she thought<br />bitterly, remembering her own confusing marriage. And now, what am I<br />going to do but stick another knife in her by seducing her husband!<br />Actually, she should thank me. Turning on her most seductive manner,<br />she determined to make a good job of it.<br /><br />"Sorry," Jack said, his voice thick from the alcohol. "Got a lot on my<br />mind tonight."<br /><br />"At a party? Let me see if I can do something about that." She was<br />standing close, and Jack slowly became aware that one of her large lush<br />breasts was pressing against his arm. He could feel the warm, billowy<br />softness of it through her dress. Jack's body stiffened as he<br />remembered how he had wanted to fuck Anna for days now, and had been<br />frustrated in his intentions time after time. What about tonight? Pam<br />had gone home. He was on his own, not expected home for hours, and Anna<br />was sounding very friendly.<br /><br />Experimenting, he moved his arm, dragging it a few inches across Anna's<br />tantalizingly soft tit, wondering if it was an accident it was so near,<br />giving her every chance to pull away.<br /><br />She didn't. If anything, she moved closer, so that now both her large<br />cushiony mounds were in contact with his benumbed arm.<br /><br />By God! she wants to get fucked! Jack realized instantly. Anna's face<br />was only inches from his own, and her large brown eyes burned into his<br />in unmistakable invitation.<br /><br />"This party bores me," she murmured into his ear. "Let's go someplace<br />where we can be alone." There it was, out in the open! It was now or<br />never!<br /><br />"Where's your coat?" he asked, having trouble with his words. While she<br />went to get it, Jack made his excuses to the boss, telling him he had<br />promised to get Miss Collins home early. The little man looked at him<br />strangely, but said nothing, apparently content to await the day when<br />Jack would deliver his wife to him on a platter.<br /><br />Once out into the cool night air, Jack's head began to clear a little.<br />"Where to?" he asked.<br /><br />"Let's go to my place ... where we can listen to a little music and ...<br />get more comfortable." My God, there's nothing shy about this woman!<br />Jack thought excitedly, sensing that in another little while he would<br />probably be making love to the fabulous body he sensed under her<br />revealing clothes.<br /><br />"But what about your uncle ... Max?" he asked.<br /><br />"Max is away for the weekend," she said with a little laugh. "It'll<br />just be you and me." Better and better, Jack thought excitedly. He<br />escorted Anna to her car, and then followed her in his as she led the<br />way back to their part of town. Jack kept swallowing nervously as he<br />drove, certain that he was going to fuck Anna tonight, but realizing<br />from bitter experience how often things like this miscarried. God, what<br />if she's just teasing me? he jittered. He was grateful when she took<br />the alley to her place and he was able to park behind her house. It<br />would have been clumsy, to say the least, if he had to park in front,<br />directly across from his own houses where Pam could spot the car if she<br />looked out the window. He wondered if she was already in bed. This was<br />the first time he had ever determined to be unfaithful to her, and he<br />was nervous, wondering how she would react if she found out.<br /><br />By the time he parked, Anna was already out of her car and opening the<br />back door. She performed a miniature charade of carefully peeking<br />inside the house, using exaggerated caution, and then turned to him with<br />a conspiratorial wink.<br /><br />"Okay, the coast is clear," she whispered loudly. Jack found her little<br />game an uncomfortable reminder that he was performing a clandestine act<br />... he, a married man, sneaking into a darkened house after a woman he<br />intended to fuck, with his wife less than a hundred yards away. And on<br />top of that, the house belonged to another man, apparently the girl's<br />lover, who might be very irate if he came home unexpectedly. Jack<br />swallowed nervously, and for one long moment almost backed out, but<br />Anna's seductive allure was too great. He went in.<br /><br />She led him through the kitchen into a large, well-furnished living<br />room. "Okay, first some music," she said gaily, and going to a large<br />stereo on one side of the room, turned it on. She found an FM station<br />that played soft background music. "The radio's better than records,"<br />she said. "We don't have to get up and change them ... if we're busy at<br />the moment." She was standing only a few feet away from Jack, and<br />unable to stand the strain of her nearness any longer, he suddenly<br />seized her in his arms and mashed his lips down on hers in a long<br />passionate kiss. She responded expertly, insinuating into his madly<br />working mouth the most stimulating tongue he had ever encountered. One<br />of his hands slid up her body and began to claw at her breasts right<br />through the material of her dress.<br /><br />"Hey, take it easy, tiger," she said, breaking free of his kiss and<br />moving back a short distance. "There's no point in leaping in feet<br />first. We have plenty of time, and the more time, the nicer it can be."<br /><br />Panting heavily, Jack forced himself back under control. She was right!<br />He was acting like a high-school kid on his first date!<br /><br />"I know just what you need," she said. A nice relaxing drink." So Jack<br />had to stand and wait while she unconcernedly made him a drink, working<br />efficiently in a small, well-appointed bar that swung out from the wall,<br />and all the time the blood was roaring in his ears as he watched her<br />slightest movement. Never in his life had he desired a woman so much!<br />He longed to take her in his arms and rip the clothes from her, but he<br />was a little afraid of her obvious self-control. Something warned him<br />that he would have to take her on her own terms. After all, coming here<br />had been her idea, and no doubt she had others as well.<br /><br />"Okay, drink up," she said as she handed him the drink.<br /><br />"Where's yours?" he asked, pouring half the glassful down his throat in<br />one long gulp. The alcohol hit the bottom of his stomach, bounced once,<br />and then began to spread a soothing warmth throughout his body.<br /><br />"Later," she answered. "Right now I want to get into something more<br />comfortable." She started to walk away but then stepped closer and<br />suddenly ground her body against his. He felt her breasts against him,<br />and her thighs opened to press her soft hidden pubic mound against his<br />leg while she passionately kissed him on the mouth. Jack tried to put<br />his drink down so that he could get his hands on her suddenly offered<br />body, but she just as suddenly moved away, leaving him standing, gasping<br />by himself. "Got to get out of these clothes," she whispered, her own<br />voice a little husky now.<br /><br />She went out of the room into a hall, and Jack was content to wait now.<br />There was no doubt now that the passionate promise he had felt in her<br />suddenly abandoned body would soon enough be his. The liquor was<br />calming him, and he determined to enjoy her game of delayed seduction<br />for all it was worth. He strolled about the living room, studying this<br />and that memento on the shelves and mantle, trying to see if they would<br />tell him anything about the people who lived here. It only took him a<br />short time to decide that everything he saw must belong to Max. Nothing<br />here reminded him of Anna.<br /><br />He had just mixed himself another drink when he saw a flicker of<br />movement in the hallway. He thought it was Anna returning, but then saw<br />that it was a mirror.<br /><br />And the mirror reflected the inside of Anna's bedroom!<br /><br />Jack couldn't see all of the bedroom, just a narrow swath through the<br />doorway. He saw another movement reflected, and his breath sucked in as<br />he realized that it was Anna, moving across the interior of her bedroom.<br /><br />And she was undressing.<br /><br />Already she was wearing nothing but a bra and panties, and while he<br />watched, she reached behind her back and began to fumble with the catch<br />to her brassiere. Jack stood staring, transfixed, tempted to move away,<br />feeling for a moment like a peeping tom. But then he realized that Anna<br />must have intended him to see---she would have closed the door<br />otherwise. After all, she had to know the mirror was there.<br /><br />Jack stood, his glass in one hand, halfway to his lips, but he didn't<br />drink. His eyes took in the lithe perfection of Anna's scantily clad<br />body. Her figure shimmered slightly from the distortion of viewing her<br />through one corner of a hall mirror, but if anything, it enhanced her<br />undeniable beauty. She was not as slender as Pam---lush, full, a mother<br />goddess of rich, perfectly proportioned curves and dark earthy shadows;<br />her legs were long but softly rounded, and her broad hips tapered up<br />into a smoothly muscular torso that promised to be able to perform every<br />trick in the sexual repertoire.<br /><br />And her breasts! Just at that moment they were leaping free of the<br />confining brassiere, quivering and bouncing as Anna threw the whisky<br />garment on the bed, but standing out proud and high, not drooping at<br />all, in spite of their obvious heaviness. Her nipples are so much<br />trigger and darker than Pam's, lascivious thoughts randomly floated<br />through Jack's brain.<br /><br />Then she was bending over to slip her panties down over her ankles,<br />facing away from him. Jack was presented with the sight of the twin<br />half-moons of Anna's fully rounded buttocks, just for an instant, and<br />then she stood up, facing into the mirror, giving him a momentary view<br />of a perfect triangle of dark brown pubic hair. She moved, her full<br />thighs flexing, squeezing past her darkly furred pubic mound, and to<br />Jack's disappointment, she was gone, disappearing into a part of the<br />room that the mirror couldn't reflect.<br /><br />Jack hastily turned away, not wanting to be caught spying, even if Anna<br />had engineered it that way. She came breezing into the room, wearing a<br />short robe. Having seen her undress, Jack knew she had nothing under<br />it, and if he had any doubts they were quickly removed by the exciting<br />way her large full breasts moved uninhibitedly under the thin material.<br />The robe was carelessly tied at the waist, and the movement of her legs<br />caused it to open slightly at the bottom, giving the watching young<br />husband brief flashes of nakedly exposed brown pussy hair. He swallowed<br />nervously, and then became painfully aware that he had an erection. The<br />stimulation of the last few minutes had done its work, and his cock was<br />hardening rapidly, pushing firmly against the restraining material of<br />his tight trousers.<br /><br />"Well, well, well, always eager to get going, aren't you?" Anna said,<br />looking good-naturedly at the obscene bulge in his pants.<br /><br />Jack colored. "You've got sharp eyes. I'd hoped you wouldn't notice."<br /><br />"Why?" she asked, raising her eyebrows. "I think it's flattering."<br /><br />Jack couldn't help but compare Anna's forthright behavior with his<br />wife's usual semi-prudery. Hell! he thought bitterly, Pam hates to<br />admit I even have a cock! An image of her took temporary possession of<br />his mind, lying naked on the bed, waiting to be made love to, her eyes<br />closed, seemingly presenting she had no part in it, that it was just<br />happening to her without her being in any way an instigator. How<br />different Anna was, with her forthright approach. Hell, she wanted to<br />get laid and she was doing something about it!<br /><br />"You want me to mix you a drink?" Jack asked, wanting another himself.<br /><br />"No, thanks," she answered. "I have a little something else in mind."<br />Going over to a side cabinet, she opened a drawer and took out a cigar<br />box.<br /><br />"What you got there?" Jack asked curiously.<br /><br />"Dope," she replied simply. Jack suddenly became very nervous. With<br />his position at the company to think of, the very word frightened him.<br />If anything could ruin him forever, it was what Anna had in her hands.<br />J.B. drank; J.B. used other men's wives; he lied; he stole; he cheated<br />people and ruined decent families; but he was death on drugs! The<br />slightest intimation that Jack had even been in their presence, and it<br />would be all over for him at the office!<br /><br />"D-Do you think it's wise to keep that stuff right here in your home?"<br />he asked nervously. Anna looked up sharply, and seeing his strained<br />white face, laughed delightedly.<br /><br />"My heavens," she gurgled. "The poor man is scared half out of his<br />wits!" She suddenly thrust the box at Jack. "Boo!" she said. He<br />jumped.<br /><br />"N-No," he said, ashamed of being thought a coward, "not scared, really,<br />but that stuff is illegal!"<br /><br />"So is cheating on your taxes, but I'll bet you do." Jack flushed.<br /><br />"Come on, stop worrying. You'd think there was a narc hiding in the<br />bedroom. This stuff is so common now that if the police tried to catch<br />everybody smoking it, they wouldn't have time for anything else---like<br />stopping gambling, and necking in cars, for instance." She had opened<br />the box and laid it on the table. It was half-full of brownish-green,<br />crushed leaves and blossoms. Despite his nervousness, Jack moved<br />closer, curious. A rich, slightly acrid odor assailed his nostrils.<br /><br />Anna reached into another drawer and pulled out a little flat machine<br />made of silk and two steel bars. "What's that?" Jack asked.<br /><br />"A cigarette roller," she answered. "I'm going to roll us a joint."<br />Even as she spoke, her fingers were moving deftly. She placed a<br />cigarette paper in the little machine and filled it with several pinches<br />of the course powdery mixture. She closed the machine around the paper,<br />and turning a crank, quickly shaped a perfect little white cylinder.<br />Out popped a long narrow cigarette, a few tufts of marijuana leaf<br />sticking out of each end.<br /><br />"Got a match?" she asked.<br /><br />Reluctantly Jack fished through his pockets and offered her some. He<br />knew a gentleman lights a ladle's cigarette, but he couldn't bring<br />himself to help bring that dangerous little cylinder to life. Anna<br />didn't seem to mind. She struck a match, and putting the cigarette into<br />her mouth held the flame to it. As she puffed, thick clouds of blue<br />smoke rose from the tip of the cigarette and the room was filled with<br />the sharp heavy scent of burning rope.<br /><br />"Mmmmnnnnn, good stuff," Anna said dreamily. She held the glowing<br />cigarette out to Jack. "Want a hit?" she asked.<br /><br />"No, thanks," Jack said, shaking his head vigorously. Anna shrugged her<br />shoulders.<br /><br />"Suit yourself, but this grass is a real sense turn-on---makes your body<br />come alive. I call it Old Thunder Fuck---real dynamite stuff."<br /><br />Jack watched in fascination as she sat in a large armchair and took<br />another drag on the cigarette. She seemed to breathe in forever, and<br />then held the smoke down in her lungs until her face purpled with the<br />effort. When she finally breathed out, little smoke remained, and Jack<br />wondered what had happened to the rest. It had probably been absorbed<br />in her bloodstream, he thought in astonishment.<br /><br />A slow contented smile came over Anna's face, and she visibly relaxed in<br />the chair. With a shock Jack noticed that her legs had fallen open a<br />little, parting the lower part of her robe, and he was looking right up<br />between her thighs to her nakedly bared pussy. He swallowed nervously,<br />unable to keep from staring at her hair-covered cuntal lips. As his<br />eyes adjusted to the dark shadows of her loins, he was clearly able to<br />make out the thin line of her half-hidden inner slit. He knew that she<br />had seen him looking, but she did nothing to cover herself. Jack's cock<br />began to throb uncontrollably at the sight of Anna's shamelessly naked<br />loins, only a few feet away from his own. He once again felt he was<br />losing the initiative. It was clear that the marijuana was putting Anna<br />in a very different place from where he was, and he began to wonder how<br />it would be to make love to a thoroughly stoned woman when he himself<br />was so tight and nervous.<br /><br />"You say that stuff turns you on?" he asked.<br /><br />She looked surprised. "Sure thing," she said. "Why? You want to try<br />some?"<br /><br />"Well, I don't know ..." he said hesitantly.<br /><br />"Oh, for God's sake, come on," she said disgustedly. "You act like you<br />expect your mother to come into the room and tell you whether it's all<br />right or not."<br /><br />Stung by her tone, Jack grabbed the cigarette from her. He put it to<br />his lips and took a long drag, but immediately began to choke as the<br />harsh smoke seared his lungs.<br /><br />"Hey, take it a little slower," Anna said, and showed him how to breathe<br />in slowly and hold the acrid fumes down. After a couple of more tries,<br />he was successful. He didn't experience much reaction at first, but<br />suddenly the lights in the room seemed to dim and then his body felt<br />strange all at once.<br /><br />"Wow!" he said, feeling as if he were floating a foot off the ground.<br />It was very different from being drunk. For one thing, he still seemed<br />to have good control of his balance. But in some strange way, the whole<br />room had changed. The lights glowed a deep yellow-gold, and he realized<br />that he had been staring at a painting on the wall for a long time.<br /><br />"Good stuff, isn't it?" Anna said. "Here, let me show you how the<br />physical part works." She reached forward and lightly traced a<br />fingernail over his forearm. It felt natural at first, but then his<br />whole arm seemed to vibrate, sending pounding waves of sensation through<br />his muscles and nerves until his whole body was resonating like a tuning<br />fork. She calls it Old Thunder Fuck, he thought in amazement. God,<br />what will it be like when we ...? Once again he stared down at Anna's<br />nakedly bared vaginal lips, and saw for the first time the evidence of<br />her own sexual arousal. A thin line of liquid beads glistened in the<br />light, lining the softly bearded edge of her pussy-slit, welling up from<br />her tantalizingly hidden vagina. A white-hot wave of lust washed over<br />Jack, making his body resonate again. Sitting on the arm of the chair,<br />he lightly traced his fingertips over Anna's enticingly bared lower<br />belly, where it rounded off into her soft curly pubic hair. She<br />shivered at his touch and her eyes half-glazed over. I guess she isn't<br />as self-controlled as she likes to mate out, he thought in triumph, and<br />standing up, he reached down and jerked her to her feet. She came into<br />his arms willingly, and opened her nakedly exposed thighs as he roughly<br />thrust one leg in between them, rubbing the harsh material of his pants<br />leg against her quivering cunt.<br /><br />"Oh, God, that feels good," Anna moaned, all pretenses gone. One of her<br />legs began to rub maddeningly against his painfully erect cock, still<br />trapped inside his tightly confining trousers. The top of her robe had<br />fallen open as well when he jerked her to her feet, and one heavy,<br />brown-rippled breast spilled out, mashing softly against his chest.<br />Half-lifting Anna off her feet with his strong arms, Jack crushed her to<br />him, and met her lips in a long passionate kiss. He felt as if he were<br />going to ignite as her tiny hot tongue darted in and out of his gasping<br />mouth. He pushed her abruptly from him, holding her at arm's length for<br />a moment, staring greedily at her partially exposed body. Her softly<br />rounded breast thrust proudly out at him, while lower down he followed<br />the curving contour of her belly as it merged sleekly into her softly<br />shaded loins. He could now smell the hot musky odor of her thoroughly<br />aroused cunt, and its exotic perfume maddened him.<br /><br />Jerking Anna's panting form to him once again, he buried his face in the<br />cushiony pillow of her breasts, pushing aside her robe and seeking out<br />her rapidly hardening nipples with his mouth. He drew his tongue<br />tantalizingly over one of the burgeoning little buds, making her moan in<br />ecstasy;<br /><br />"Oh, yes," she breathed huskily, "suck my tits ... put them in your<br />mouth ... make me feel them!" Excited by her words of encouragement,<br />Jack sucked one of her now fully erect nipples right into his mouth,<br />worrying the rubbery tip with his tongue, nipping it half-painfully with<br />his sharp teeth. Anna jerked her loins tightly against him, rubbing her<br />cunt maddeningly against his shuddering cock. He could feel the inside<br />of his shorts grow slippery as a few drops of pre-cum were forced out of<br />the tip of his hidden member and smeared over the thin material.<br /><br />"Oh, God, let's get naked," Anna panted, all her sophistication<br />deserting her as she turned into a wanting, lust-filled animal. "I want<br />to see your cock, touch it, feel it hot and naked against my body." She<br />helped Jack while he tore at his clothes, stripping them away until he<br />stood naked in front of her, his throbbing penis standing out straight<br />and stiff from his body like a fleshy lance. Anna fell on her knees in<br />front of him, lovingly taking his obscenely displayed organ in her hands<br />and caressing it.<br /><br />"What a lovely cock," she said excitedly. "I'm going to want it in me<br />... soon ... very soon." She began to teasingly kiss the tip, then<br />maddeningly slid her velvety smooth lips down the side, nibbling at the<br />sensitive shaft while her hands were busy fondling his aching testicles<br />below.<br /><br />"Take it easy, baby," he warned her, "or the whole show's going to be<br />over before it gets started." He could feel his balls churning wildly<br />from the exciting stimulation of Anna's buttery soft mouth. God, why<br />couldn't I ever get Pam to do this to me? Anna pulled back just when<br />Jack felt sure he was going to start cumming all over her lovely face.<br />He had to grit his teeth for a moment to get himself back under control,<br />and she looked up at him anxiously, wondering if she'd gone too far.<br /><br />"Do you want to fuck me?" she asked Jack, looking excitedly at his<br />still-ready cock.<br /><br />"Christ yes!" he moaned, reaching for her.<br /><br />She held him off. "Tell me first," she said. "Tell me how much you<br />want to fuck me!"<br /><br />"I want to ram my cock up into your cunt!" Jack snarled, playing her<br />exciting game. "I want to shove it all the way up into your hot little<br />belly. I'm going to fuck you hard ... fuck you until I shoot my nuts<br />off into your juicy snatch!"<br /><br />Anna moaned with desire as she heard his lust-inciting words. Without<br />another word she stripped off her disheveled robe and tossed it into a<br />heap on the floor. She stepped backward and fell into the big armchair.<br />Never taking her eyes from Jack's face, she slowly hooked her legs up<br />over the arms of the chair, spreading them lewdly, baring her seething<br />genitals to Jack's fascinated gaze. He stared, entranced, as the heavy<br />outer lips of her cunt were slowly pulled open, revealing the glistening<br />pink inner valley, wet and slippery with her copiously flowing pussy-<br />juices, a gaping scarlet gash running all the way down to her tightly<br />clenched ass-cheeks. She lay there waiting, her breasts heaving above<br />from her heavy breathing, her crotch wide open for his expected assault.<br /><br />"Now, lover," she crooned. "Fuck me now. Shove your hard cock into my<br />cunt and fuck me until I can't stand anymore!"<br /><br />Drawn forward as if by a magnet, Jack fell on his knees before the chair<br />and moved in between Anna's obscenely opened thighs. He crowded close<br />to her lewdly offered genitals, feeling the silken flesh of her inner<br />thighs brush softly against his naked sides. Her ass was on the very<br />edge of the chair-cushion, her upper body leaning back into the<br />upholstery, her legs spread so impossibly wide and high over the arms of<br />the chair that he could see the tendons in her groin stretched tightly.<br />Her whole cuntal area was stretched wide and flat from the pressure, her<br />pinkly glistening slit completely open before him, ready for his<br />invasion.<br /><br />Jack was tempted to immediately ram his hard ready cock up inside Anna's<br />lewdly spread body. His eyes fastened on the pink-petaled opening of<br />her slowly seeping vagina---it actually pulsed in expectation as he<br />watched it. But his gaze shifted higher, to the hotly palpitating<br />little bud of Anna's thoroughly erect clitoris. The sensitive little<br />shaft had risen half out of its surrounding tissues, maddened by the<br />promise of immediate pleasure. Taking his rock-hard penis in the<br />fingers of one hand, Jack drew it slowly up the inside of Anna's velvet-<br />skinned thigh, heading inexorably toward her waiting pussy-slit. She<br />moaned in delighted expectation, waiting for the bliss-filled moment<br />when he would ram his hot hardness up into her achingly hungry hole.<br /><br />"Oh, please, baby, oh, please ... don't make me wait," she begged<br />piteously. Her insides cried out in need. God, I haven't really wanted<br />to fuck a man since Max moved me in here, she thought in amazement,<br />realizing how sex-starved her body had become, never quite satisfied by<br />Max's brutal maulings. She had no particular affection for Jack, but<br />his handsome young body and the fact that he could be so easily led into<br />ways of giving her the pleasure she craved reawakened the passionate<br />young woman to levels of excitement she had forgotten could exist.<br /><br />But Jack had his own ideas. Instead of immediately filling her cunt<br />with his rampant manhood, he instead guided the bloated tip just inside<br />Anna's blood-gorged slit, sliding it slowly up and down the burning hot<br />trench, watching in fascination as the tender tissues seemed to swell<br />and quiver under the stimulating touch of his rubbery cock-head.<br /><br />"Oooohhh," Anna moaned. "Now ... now!" she urged. But Jack continued<br />to slither his swollen purple knob up and down her encrimsoned snatch,<br />until finally he pressed the very end of it hard against the tightly<br />straining button of Anna's eagerly waiting clitoris.<br /><br />"Aaaaahhhhh!" she moaned in ecstasy, and had a short, quick orgasm. Her<br />belly muscles hardened and her body jerked spasmodically several times.<br />Looking down around the bloated shaft of his throbbing cock, Jack could<br />see the opening of her vagina open and close, open and close, while a<br />flood of her orgasmic juices were expelled to run in a slippery torrent<br />down into the cleft of her ass. Moving quickly, Jack slid his cock<br />lower, soaking the tip in the hot wet flow, rubbing the slick lubricants<br />all over the shaft, getting ready for the final invasion of Anna's<br />nakedly exposed loins.<br /><br />* * *<br /><br />Would you look at that hitch go! Max Flaherty marveled, staring<br />unbelievingly at the ecstatically writhing Anna. She's been holding<br />back on me. Either that or that young shit-head is better with his cock<br />than I thought he'd be. From his hiding place in the attic, Max<br />carefully lined up the lens of his camera and began to shoot. He had<br />made a small observation hole in one corner of the ceiling, just big<br />enough to take pictures through. He figured that Jack would be too busy<br />with Anna to notice. And what did it matter now? He already had enough<br />pictures to hang the young jerk.<br /><br />Christ, wait'll his wife sees these! he exulted, pressing the shutter<br />release again. I'll be in those tight little pants in no time. Just<br />thinking about how the madly writhing couple below were going to make<br />his assault on Pam's virtue possible was enough to start Max's big cock<br />hardening. Lying on his belly, he pressed his loins down hard against<br />the floor, grinding his pleasantly aching member against his body,<br />imagining how Pam would look, naked before him, her cunt spread wide<br />open the way Anna's was now. God, when is he going to shove it in? Max<br />wondered, watching Jack continue to slither his ever-swelling cock up<br />and down Anna's achingly needful cunt-slit.<br /><br />Anna was wondering the same thing. Her hips churned restlessly on the<br />chair, fruitlessly trying to entrap Jack's tantalizingly near cock into<br />her expectant vagina. Reaching forward, she sank her fingers into his<br />buttocks, trying to steady his motion.<br /><br />"Oh, please," she begged. "No more ... no more of what you're doing.<br />For Christ's sake put your cock into me! Shove it into my cunt ... ram<br />it up into me and for God's sake ... FUCK ME!"<br /><br />Jack smiled down at the wildly pleading woman, realizing how the tables<br />had turned. For days he had been trying to get this lovely, enigmatic<br />woman to fuck him, but now it was her who was lying beneath him, naked,<br />her genitals obscenely displayed, ready for his hard potent cock,<br />begging him to fuck her. He enjoyed making her wait, but by now his<br />achingly hard penis was demanding to be buried in the quivering female<br />flesh before it.<br /><br />"Okay, baby," he rasped, "but you put it in." He waited expectantly as<br />she quickly groped for his loins, and his breath sucked in suddenly as<br />he felt her cool slender fingers wrap tightly around his swollen shaft.<br />He watched, entranced, as Anna desperately fumbled with the mighty organ<br />she held in her hand, guiding it closer to her needing cunt. The sight<br />of her strong yet thoroughly feminine body spread out below him added<br />further dimensions to his passion. She looked up at him hungrily, her<br />lips half-parted, nostrils flared, eyes shining eagerly behind her thick<br />dark lashes. Yes, she was ready now, he thought, completely animal,<br />eager to accept anything he wanted to do to her with his cock. If only<br />Pam were this way, he thought bitterly, I wouldn't have to be here now,<br />fucking another woman! He almost laughed at himself. What bullshit!<br />Hell, no matter how much of a tiger Pam might become, Anna was a whole<br />new ballgame. He knew now that tonight was to be only the first of many<br />such nights. There was a wild, mysterious sexuality in Anna that made<br />his blood boil out of control. He would have to fuck her again, and<br />again ... and again.<br /><br />With a grateful sigh, Anna finally inserted the mushroom-shaped head of<br />his cock into the opening of her vagina. He watched, entranced, as the<br />bulbous head, slippery with her juices, popped just up inside the<br />muscular opening. It welcomed him eagerly, flowering open in<br />invitation.<br /><br />"Now, now, now!" Anna chanted, moving her hands around behind his back,<br />digging her fingernails into his buttocks, trying to pull his loins into<br />hers. Jack took the hint. With a grunt he slammed his hips suddenly<br />forward, ramming his cock to the hilt up into Anna's waiting body.<br /><br />"Unnnoggghhhhh," she grunted in response, the breath knocked from her by<br />the violence of Jack's entry, her vagina suddenly filled with hard, hot,<br />male flesh, stretching her insides with unexpected swiftness. She felt<br />as if someone had rammed a thick, spongy tree-trunk up into her<br />shuddering belly. It hurt, but she loved it.<br /><br />"Don't stop, don't stop," she cried eagerly. "Do it again!"<br /><br />Paralyzed by the first blinding delight of having his pussy-starved cock<br />surrounded by hot cuntal flesh, Jack wasn't able to respond for a<br />moment. He held his throbbing staff in all the way, feeling his pelvis<br />flattened against Anna's cushiony pussy lips, her silky thighs pressing<br />hard against his ribs. God, it's been worth the wait! he thought in<br />exultation, feeling Anna's formerly unavailable body squirming<br />underneath him as he held her pinned to the chair with his raging<br />manhood. Gathering his strength, he pulled his cock almost all the way<br />back out of her eagerly nibbling vagina, staring down at the slippery<br />white shaft. Anna quivered beneath him, desperately awaiting, wanting<br />him up inside her shuddering belly again, and he obliged, pounding his<br />hips forward, watching his iron-hard member slither once again up into<br />her eagerly accepting hole.<br /><br />From then on, Jack fucked her hard, setting up a steady rhythm with his<br />hips, lunging time and time again into the wide-open loins of the<br />moaning woman below him. Anna writhed in a wild blend of pleasure and<br />pain as his rampaging organ opened her up more and more, stretching her<br />tender inner tissues to the breaking point, but it was what she wanted.<br /><br />"Oh, yes, hurt me, lover," she moaned thickly. "Pound your beautiful<br />cock right through me ... make me scream ..."<br /><br />Jack looked down at the beautiful, abandoned, naked woman twisting and<br />shuddering beneath him. A powerful exultation filled him as he realized<br />he had the power to hurt this strong-willed woman. Before, he had been<br />a little afraid of her, but now she was at his mercy, begging him for<br />the pleasure that only a hard male cock could give her. He rammed his<br />ever-growing shaft far up inside her tender tissues, watching her face<br />react, twisting in shock and then softening as her cunt quivered with<br />masochistic delight. She's only a woman, after all, he thought in<br />surprise, begging for a good fucking. Determined to give her one, he<br />lengthened his strokes, bracing his arms on the sides of the chair,<br />rising up on his toes so he could fuck straight down into Anna's<br />spasming cunt.<br /><br />Hey, that young punk's giving Anna a real fucking! Max thought with<br />newfound respect, watching from above as Jack pounded his cock<br />triumphantly into Anna's pleading form. I wonder if he does such a good<br />job with his wife? Somehow, having studied the cool, timid Pam, he<br />doubted it. I think that blonde cunt needs some fucking lessons, and<br />I'm just the one to give them to her.<br /><br />Below, Anna had impulsively lifted her legs from the chair arms and<br />wrapped them tightly around Jack's body, locking her ankles tightly<br />behind his buttocks, doing her best to draw him deeper into her eagerly<br />spasming cunt. Anxious to make his lovely paramour remember this night,<br />he redoubled his efforts, pounding his huge fleshy cudgel into her<br />quaking pussy time after time.<br /><br />Searching for some new way to turn Anna on, Jack slid one hand down<br />along the inner edge of her thigh, groping into the deep cleft between<br />her muscularly pumping buttocks. His fingers slithered through the<br />slippery passion-juices that had run down from her gushing, cock-filled<br />pussy. For a moment he had trouble locating the tightly puckered ring<br />of her anus, her whole lower region was jerking so in time to his<br />frenzied thrusts up into her shuddering loins. But one fingertip caught<br />in the outer sphincter muscles and held. He could feel Anna jerk<br />spasmodically from the additional shock of having her tender nether<br />regions fondled. Gritting his teeth, Jack began to worm his finger up<br />inside the tight little band of muscle that encircled Anna's so-far<br />unused anus. Her body fought back for a moment, not ready for this<br />additional intrusion, but he pushed hard, and with a sudden pop, the end<br />of his finger slipped up inside the soft sheath of her rectal passage.<br /><br />Anna grunted in surprise and her body bucked strongly, nearly throwing<br />Jack off the edge of the chair and onto the floor. But he hung on,<br />digging his bare toes into the carpet, straining with all his strength<br />into the bucking, twitching, moaning mass of female flesh that thrashed<br />below him. Bit by bit he worked his groping finger further up inside<br />Anna's asshole, until he had it buried between her rhythmically<br />clenching ass-cheeks clear up to the last knuckle. It was easier after<br />that, as Anna's inner anal muscles relaxed, and he found he could thrust<br />his finger in and out of her rectum in time to the wild poundings of his<br />rampaging cock further up. And what really excited him was being able<br />to feel his fast-moving penis with his finger. Only a thin membrane<br />separated the two inside Anna's passion-heated body.<br /><br />Doubly impaled now, Anna went completely out of her mind. What had at<br />first been to her only an obnoxious duty to perform for Max had turned<br />into a wild physical release of such magnitude that she thought she was<br />going out of her mind. All the frustrations and strains of the last few<br />months with Max were pouring out in a monumental release that threatened<br />to tear her body apart. She sensed that some of her powerful reaction<br />had to do with the very innocuousness of Jack---he was a perfect<br />instrument for her---young, lean, and strong, without at the same time<br />being able to engage any of her emotions. She was using him, as he had<br />intended to use her, to give herself the release of wantonly fucking a<br />near-stranger, pouring out her frustrated libido in a spasm of automatic<br />reflex.<br /><br />Not knowing this, Jack felt that it was all his doing, the results of<br />his monumental virility, which did have some basis in fact, because if<br />he had been less active and strong, he would never have been able to<br />call forth such wild reactions from Anna's ready body. His ego growing<br />with every moment, he looked exultantly down at Anna's transformed face.<br />She had that look that comes only in times of great suffering or great<br />passion. Her eyes glittered: blankly, seeing nothing---everything was<br />inside her. Her face was swollen and flushed with blood and her darting<br />tongue licked helplessly over dried, half-open lips. The flush extended<br />down over her breasts, which were swollen almost half again as large as<br />before. The tips of her nipples had softened somewhat, but the whole<br />colored part was tumescent, standing up in a partial hemisphere over the<br />quivering white mounds beneath. Inarticulate cries and moans gushed<br />from her throat and her hands slapped aimlessly at the chair upholstery.<br />Jack could tell she was close to a tremendous orgasm. Her stomach<br />muscles were slowly tightening as the pressure built inside and he knew<br />in a moment she would explode into a frenzy that would dwarf the one he<br />was watching now. He hoped it was soon, because he couldn't hold off<br />his own climax much longer. Already his testicles were drawing further<br />up into his body, ready to pump out the hot sperm, and his cock had<br />grown even larger, so large that it ached painfully as it continued its<br />wild ride inside Anna's hot slippery cuntal sheath.<br /><br />"Ooohhhhh ... JACK!" she suddenly cried out. "I-I'm going to CUM! Fuck<br />me hard ... don't stop ... keep your finger in my asshole!" Anna felt<br />as if her entire lower body were on fire, lit by the double entry into<br />her pelvic area. Jack's finger in her rectum oddly complemented his<br />cock slithering wetly in and out of her wonderfully gratified cunt. She<br />knew that her orgasm would be the strongest she had experienced in a<br />long time, and was grateful that Jack had a powerful body. A smaller<br />man she might have bucked off, she thought.<br /><br />Suddenly it hit. A thrust of Jack's ever-enlarging rod, deeper than the<br />rest, passed beyond some invisible barrier and she felt as if a great<br />fire had been started far up inside her cringing belly. It grew and<br />grew, burning brighter and brighter, until her whole being was consumed<br />by it. She lost track of what was going on outside her suddenly<br />transformed body, only knew the rocketing bliss in her most secret inner<br />parts and felt Jack's mighty organ, faithfully digging in deeper and<br />deeper as her climaxing cunt opened to receive it.<br /><br />Jack found that he had to pull his finger from Anna's ass after all.<br />Awestruck, he watched the already wildly passionate young brunette<br />change into a screaming banshee as her orgasm tore through her strong,<br />beautiful young body. He had to hang onto the chair with both hands to<br />hold her down as she writhed and twisted beneath him. Her pelvis rose<br />off the chair to meet his, making it even easier to plunge his<br />thundering cock to new depths. Her sleek stomach muscles were drawn<br />into one iron-hard band as her body convulsed into final release. But<br />most of all, he was aware of her inner vaginal muscles, clamping<br />rhythmically and hungrily around the base of his already near-bursting<br />cock.<br /><br />That did it for Jack. This last obscene realization touched off his own<br />long-delayed orgasm, and with a deep-throated yell he threw back his<br />head and held his cock rigidly buried as far up into Anna's convulsing<br />pussy-sheath as it would go. He could sense the whole length of his<br />rock-hard shaft vibrating madly as the hot sperm raced up from his<br />balls, ready to spray unendingly into Anna's sperm-hungry body.<br /><br />With the last of her strength, Anna sensed his hot seminal load gushing<br />into her cunt, and pressing her heels hard into his backside, she<br />strained his shuddering loins to hers. The joyful realization that he<br />was filling her hot needing cunt with his male seed touched off another<br />orgasm in Anna, a shorter one this time, but her vaginal muscles worked<br />even more strenuously, guided in part by her conscious volition, milking<br />the hot wet cum from Jack's madly spouting organ.<br /><br />They strained together for over a minute, trying to get the most out of<br />each other's sweat-slippery, quivering bodies. As the last of his<br />burning load shot deep up into Anna's womb, he looked down fascinated by<br />the way her rippling cunt-muscles shot their combined juices back out<br />around the hairy base of his nearly exhausted penis, coating his thighs,<br />and running down into the hot pink cleft between her buttocks to drip<br />wetly onto the soaking upholstery below.<br /><br />With one last wild cry, Jack knew that his climax was over, and<br />collapsed heavily forward onto Anna's exhausted body. She still moved<br />below him, her hips twitching involuntarily from time to time as the<br />last of her orgasms died away slowly. Their breaths rasped loud in the<br />half-darkened room for several minutes, until finally they were able to<br />bring their lungs under control.<br /><br />They both felt Jack's depleted organ shrinking in side Anna's still<br />gently working vagina, each of them with different emotions. Jack was<br />sorry that it was over and at the same time exhalted. I've done it! he<br />thought gleefully, believing that now Anna was his. She'd succumbed to<br />his advances and he had no doubt, after the performance he'd put on that<br />she would be his for the asking for as long as he wanted her. Maybe<br />time enough for there to be some kind of change in his partially frigid<br />wife.<br /><br />For her part, Anna was grateful for the admittedly fine fucking she'd<br />received from Jack, but to her it could have been anybody who could get<br />it up for long enough and stay with her wild responses. She didn't like<br />Jack very much, disgusted with him for the way he treated his wife, with<br />whom she felt a close bond. She didn't feel guilty about having tucked<br />her friend's husband---her mind didn't work that way. Sex to her was a<br />great universal reservoir from whom anyone might drink---nobody<br />necessarily owned another's genitals. Loyalty and help in time of need<br />were the parameters of her idea of fidelity, not who fucked who. Yes,<br />she'd gotten what she needed from someone whom Max had ordered her to<br />fuck anyhow, and her main reaction was pleasure from the terrific<br />fucking she'd just had. She didn't know that Max was up in the attic<br />filming them---she thought he would just question her later on what kind<br />of lover Jack had been, and then put pressure on the young man to make<br />his wife available. But she had already seen how poorly that had worked<br />tonight when J.B. had tried to move in on Pam. She doubted that Max<br />would have any better luck. As far as she was concerned, it was over.<br /><br />"Hey, you're heavy," she complained to Jack who was learning on her, his<br />mouth roaming idly over her still-sensitive breasts.<br /><br />"You weren't complaining a few minutes ago," he said smugly.<br /><br />"An elephant wouldn't have been too heavy then, as long as it had a cock<br />that would fit inside me," she answered.<br /><br />"I'll bet that hot cunt of yours could take anything," Jack said<br />admiringly, slowly moving back from her body, staring wistfully at the<br />pussy he'd just spent the past half-hour in. Anna's legs were still<br />held wide apart, and her vagina, stretched and wide open from the<br />powerful thrusts of his cock, still slowly seeped their combined<br />orgasmic fluids.<br /><br />"This hot cunt of mine could take a little sleep," Anna said. "Time for<br />you to go home and crawl in bed with your little wife. Remember her?"<br /><br />Jack flushed under her prodding. Somehow the aftermath of making love<br />to Anna wasn't working out quite as he'd expected. From her reactions<br />before and during their wild fuck, he'd expected her to melt gratefully<br />into his arms afterwards. But instead she was yawning and getting up<br />from the chair. Her former manner of cool insolence was returning.<br /><br />"Hey," he said, annoyed. "What kind of brush-off is this? The night is<br />young yet. Didn't you like the way I fucked you?"<br /><br />Anna looked at him quizzically. "You did a good job, sonny-boy. But<br />did you think I was going to give you the keys to my life because your<br />cock gets hard? If I want anymore, I'll send for you." Anna was taking<br />a perverse pleasure in telling Jack off. After the way she had been<br />maltreated by Max for months, and watching Jack tonight as he<br />unfeelingly let his wife be humiliated, she wasn't feeling very friendly<br />to men at all. For once in her life, she'd like to be able to say,<br />"Wham, team, thank you, Sam."<br /><br />Jack picked up his clothes in a rage, his ego lying in tatters about<br />him. "You know how to spell 'whore', baby?"<br /><br />"Yeh," she said acidly, "s-u-c-k-e-r. A whore is a dumb cunt who lets<br />herself get used. Now, why don't you go home peaceably. Why ruin a<br />good fuck? We had a good time but let's not make something out of it<br />that's not there. I promise you, if I need it again, you'll be one of<br />the first I'll call." Anna added this mollifying statement, realizing<br />she was taking a lot of things out on Jack that weren't his fault. But<br />now she wanted to be alone, to enjoy the satiated throbbing in her<br />genitals all by herself.<br /><br />* * *<br /><br />Jack had struggled into his clothes. He headed for the door without<br />saying another word, hurt and confused.<br /><br />"You'd better take a shower before you climb in bed with Pam," Anna<br />called after him. "You smell like hot pussy. And, oh," she added, "I<br />won't be into work on Monday ... I quit." Maybe that'll keep him closer<br />to his wife from now on, she thought absent-mindedly as the door closed<br />after him. But maybe I was too hard on him. She began to feel a little<br />guilty. After all, she had been the one who had sallied forth to seduce<br />him, even if he had been a willing victim. She was heading toward the<br />shower, vaguely promising herself that she would do something to make it<br />up to him later, when she heard a sudden sound behind her. Startled,<br />she whirled, and was barely able to stifle a scream as she saw a naked<br />man standing in the hall doorway.<br /><br />It was Max!<br /><br />He stood leering at her, massaging his heavy, already swollen penis.<br /><br />"Pretty good show you put on with junior," he rasped out. "But you're<br />not going to bed yet. Let's see how you do with me."<br /><br />Anna thought she was going to be sick as he slowly approached her.<br /><br />Chapter 4<br /><br />Pam Hollister knelt down and dug her hands into the soft loamy soil<br />around the rosebush, delighting in its rich, earthy feel. It was a<br />beautiful day. Wearing her white shorts and halter, she was out in the<br />front yard, working in the garden.<br /><br />This is what 1 wanted a house of my own for, she thought happily. Pam<br />had a natural green thumb and thrived in the out-of-doors, planting,<br />tending, and harvesting plants. Roses were her chief delight, and that<br />was one of the reasons she had fallen so much in love with this house<br />when she'd first seen it. Each side of the front walk was planted with<br />long rows of tall, beautiful rosebushes. They had suffered somewhat<br />from lack of care while the house had stood empty, waiting for them to<br />move in, but now Pam was making it up to them ... pruning, watering,<br />fertilizing, and, in general, making life pleasant for the roses.<br /><br />Maybe Jack wasn't so wrong, she mused half-guiltily as she leaned<br />forward, on her knees, loosening the earth around the roots of one<br />particularly beautiful plant. Maybe you have to make some sacrifices in<br />order to have good things.<br /><br />Like the house, for instance. Pam realized that it was expensive and<br />that they could never have afforded it if Jack hadn't been making so<br />much money at work. Pam knew she'd never agree to some of the things<br />that Jack thought he had to do to make his job secure, but it certainly<br />didn't help matters any for her to offer nothing but negative comments.<br />Maybe she should have put up with a little more from J.B. the night of<br />the office party. No, I could never do that! she thought, shuddering a<br />little as she remembered the old man's slimy touch on her naked<br />shoulder. I have to draw a line somewhere! Maybe there were ways she<br />could be of help to Jack, in his struggle to get ahead.<br /><br />Pam felt a rush of affection for her husband. He's been so sweet since<br />the party, she thought happily. It had been over a week since that<br />unpleasant night. After she'd gone home early, she waited with dread<br />for Jack to come in. She'd expected him to be angry with her, accusing<br />her of ruining his chances for advancement, berating her with his usual<br />charges of prudery and self-conceit. But he'd been strangely subdued<br />when he'd come home, almost contrite. He took a shower, claiming that<br />someone had spilled a drink on him at the party, but when Pam looked<br />later, she had been unable to find any stains on his clothes. She<br />finally decided that perhaps he'd just wanted to clear his head and<br />freshen up. He's been a doll since then, she thought gratefully.<br /><br />The house was in good order now, everything in its place, and Pam was<br />fitting into it like a bird into its nest. Yes, it's time I backed Jack<br />up in his efforts to give me things like this, she thought resolutely.<br /><br />And it was time she did something more positive about that other matter<br />too. Pam couldn't help blushing as she thought over her efforts to<br />liberate herself sexually, starting more than a week before with that<br />wild masturbation session in the bathtub. There had been other similar<br />experiences following it, and Pam thought she was making some progress,<br />but not enough. Though she was able to let go more when there was no<br />one there but herself, she could still sense a blank brick wall somehow<br />blocking her full sexual release. And what will it do for Jack if I<br />just learn to make love to myself, anyhow? she wondered. Maybe I'd<br />better go try to find some kind of kelp. Pam had been reading about<br />some of the successes women like her had had with the new breed of sex<br />therapists. She'd even read about doctors who provided male stand-<br />ins---sex surrogates---to their women patients. I imagine Jack would<br />think that was going a little too far, she thought almost giggling to<br />herself. But something would have to be done, and soon. She and Jack<br />hadn't made love since that dreadful morning almost ten days ago. Let s<br />face it, old girl, she told herself, you're getting horny. And what<br />about Jack? He must be the same way. If she didn't watch out, he might<br />be forced to turn to other women!<br /><br />As she bent over her rose bushes, lost in her private thoughts, Pam<br />didn't notice a man approaching---Max Flaherty. Christ, look at that<br />ass! he thought excitedly, staring at the way Pam's tight shorts<br />stretched tautly over the crouching girl's well-rounded buttocks. I bet<br />I'll have a handful of it within a half-hour! He was standing right<br />behind Pam before she realized it. Sensing that she wasn't alone, she<br />glanced back and saw his feet, within a yard of her.<br /><br />"Oh!" she gasped, spinning around on her knees.<br /><br />"Take it easy," he grinned down at her. "It's just old Max, your<br />neighbor."<br /><br />"You ... you startled me," Pam said nervously. She was still crouching<br />on the ground. Seeing Max staring intently down at her, she wondered<br />for a moment what he was looking at, and then she remembered that she<br />hadn't worn a bra under her halter-top that morning---the day was so<br />warm---and he could undoubtedly see a lot more of her than she wanted<br />him to.<br /><br />Max thought the same thing as he stared hungrily down at Pam's half-<br />naked breasts. The thin halter-top had fallen away from her body a<br />little as she spun around, and at the moment he could see almost the<br />whole of one large shapely breast. He wasn't sure, but thought his view<br />extended right out to the edge on one pale-pink nipple. But the<br />tantalizing glimpse of Pam's lush bosom was cut off as she quickly got<br />to her feet, self-consciously pressing one hand to her breast.<br /><br />What does he want here? she thought. Pam had never liked Max, and this<br />was the first time she'd ever been alone with the big man, and she<br />didn't like it, even if it was out there in the open.<br /><br />"What can I do for you, Mr. Flaherty?" she asked, attempting to be<br />polite.<br /><br />"Oh, I'm sure I'll think of something in a few minutes," he answered.<br /><br />What a fanny thing to say, Pam thought, a little on her guard. "How's<br />your niece Anna?" she asked, looking for safe conversational subjects.<br /><br />"Guess your old man hasn't had the guts to tell you, huh?"<br /><br />"W-What?" Pam gasped out, trying to make sense out of Max's deliberately<br />upsetting words.<br /><br />"Oh, come on now. You don't expect me to believe you didn't know what<br />was going on?"<br /><br />"I-I ... don't know what you mean," Pam stammered, wondering if this<br />awful man's cryptic words were genuinely hinting at what they seemed to<br />be hinting at.<br /><br />"My niece ... Anna! He fucked her the night of the office party!"<br /><br />Pam started to speak but no sound came out for a moment. She didn't<br />want to believe Max, but suddenly she knew why Jack had taken that<br />shower when he came home from the party. "You ... you get out of here!"<br />she managed to gasp at Max. "Stop saying such horrible things."<br /><br />"Oh, isn't that sweet," Max sneered. "The faithful wife, ready to<br />believe in her hubby till the bitter end. Well, baby, I just came over<br />here to give you a little advance warning before the shit hits the fan."<br /><br />"What do you mean?" Pam asked, sensing the threat in Max's heavy voice.<br /><br />"I mean I'm pissed off that your punk husband has been dipping it into<br />Anna. She's my meat, and I'm gonna bust up his little game. When I get<br />finished with him, he'll wish he'd been born a eunuch!"<br /><br />"You're not going to ..."<br /><br />"Beat him up? Hell, no, I'm going to do a lot worse than that. I'm on<br />my way down to see his boss and tell him what kind of a man he has<br />working for him."<br /><br />"No!" Pam cried, seizing his arm. "Y-You can't do that! It would mean<br />his job!"<br /><br />"That's just what I figure, baby. From what Anna tells me, that job is<br />his whole life. Well, I'm going to take it away from him!"<br /><br />"They'll never believe you at the office," Pam exclaimed. "I-I don't<br />believe you myself."<br /><br />"Oh, don't you, baby? Well, they'll believe me down there, because I<br />got the whole damned thing down on film." He half-lifted a large thick<br />envelope out of his pocket and then let it slide back down inside.<br /><br />Pam's head was spinning dizzily. A few minutes before, she'd been<br />happily tending her roses, and now her whole world was crashing down<br />around her head. Jack? Anna? He's been unfaithful to me! the young<br />housewife thought in agony. Almost as painful as Jack's betrayal was<br />her disappointment in Anna. She had felt a genuine liking for the older<br />woman, and had hoped they could become friends. That was hardly<br />possible now. And what was that Max was saying? That he was going to<br />ruin Jack at the office?<br /><br />Pam tried to get her emotions back under control. Every wife has to<br />face this possibility, she thought desperately. Jack had been<br />unfaithful to her, that was bad enough, but it was something they might<br />be able to hammer out together. But if Max carried through his threat<br />and went to see J.B ...<br /><br />That would destroy Jack!<br /><br />"Wait!" Pam said desperately as Max started to walk away, grinning<br />triumphantly. "Please don't do it!"<br /><br />"Not a chance, baby. I wanna get even, and these pictures are gonna do<br />it for me."<br /><br />"Wait!" she said again, thinking rapidly. "I-I'll give you a thousand<br />dollars for those pictures." Max stopped abruptly.<br /><br />"You serious ?" he asked thoughtfully, turning around to stare at the<br />distraught young blonde.<br /><br />"Yes!" she said, with more determination this time. "I'll give you good<br />money for them, if ... they turn out to be what you say they are."<br /><br />Max looked around carefully, as if afraid of being heard. "Well, now,<br />little lady, maybe we might have something to talk about." He had a<br />hard time not laughing at the look of sudden relief on Pam's innocent<br />face. Oh, you simple little cunt! he thought to himself, but continued<br />to play the game, looking around again as if he suspected that they were<br />being observed. "Yeah, maybe we can do it," he growled, "but not out<br />here."<br /><br />"We'll go inside the house," Pam said quickly, and turned to lead the<br />way, unable to see the look of sudden triumph on Max's heavy face. She<br />opened the door, and when the big man had come in, she closed and locked<br />it after them, having picked up some of his feigned nervousness. "All<br />right, let me see them," she said firmly, holding out her hand.<br /><br />Without a word, smiling, Max reached into his coat pocket and fished out<br />the envelope, handing it to her. With trembling fingers, Pam opened the<br />envelope and pulled out several glossy photographs. She gasped when she<br />saw the first one.<br /><br />It was Jack, naked! Anna knelt in front of him, her lips pressed<br />obscenely to the tip of his rigidly erect penis!<br /><br />She looked at another. Anna was sprawled lewdly in a chair, her legs<br />hooked up over the arms, and Jack was approaching, his cock hard and<br />enormous, heading straight for her wide-open genitals. In the next one,<br />he had buried his huge cudgel part-way up inside Anna's vagina, and from<br />the look of ecstasy on her face, she was enjoying it very much.<br /><br />Pam felt suddenly sick. Unable to look at any more of the pictures, she<br />let several of them fall to the floor from her nerveless fingers.<br />Gathering her strength, she quickly bent to pick them up. All right ...<br />I'll pay you for them. But I'll have to write you a check."<br /><br />"Just as long as it doesn't bounce," Max said cheerfully, grabbing the<br />photographs back.<br /><br />Pam went into the other room to get her checkbook. She had already<br />looked inside the envelope and was relieved to see that the negatives<br />were included. She had heard of people who had paid for things like<br />this---paid blackmail---and then had the negatives held back. She<br />quickly wrote a check, realizing she'd have to beat Max to the bank so<br />she could transfer some money from her savings to her checking account.<br />It does pay to have money sometimes, she thought as she wrote the word<br />"thousand" on the check.<br /><br />Coming back into the living room, Pam handed the check to Max and then<br />reached for the pictures.<br /><br />"I don't know about all this," Max said, pulling the envelope back just<br />out of her reach.<br /><br />"I've paid you ... give me the envelope!" Pam said, her voice becoming a<br />little desperate.<br /><br />"I-I just don't know," Max said. "This seems too much like, well ...<br />blackmail. Do you think this is right?"<br /><br />"What kind of game are you playing?" Pam asked in desperation. "We made<br />a deal. Give me those pictures!" She tried to grab the envelope from<br />Max, but he easily held her off. My God he's strong! she found herself<br />thinking.<br /><br />"No ... I just can't do it," Max said, tearing up the check in front of<br />Pam's unbelieving eyes. With horror she watched the tiny pieces of<br />colored paper drift to the carpet.<br /><br />There goes Jack's future, she thought, knowing she didn't have the<br />strength to get the photos away from Max by force. "Oh, please, don't<br />use those pictures against my husband," she begged, thoroughly shaken.<br /><br />"Well, maybe there's another way out," Max said solemnly.<br /><br />"Oh, please, anything," Pam replied, hope kindling in her again. "Do<br />you want cash?"<br /><br />"Now, you've got me all wrong, Pam. You may not realize this, but I'm a<br />religious man. I read the Bible a lot---that's why I turned down the<br />money." Max was intently watching Pam's face, thoroughly enjoying the<br />fear and apprehension his words were writing across its lovely features.<br />God, it's ... it's like taking candy from a baby, he thought gleefully.<br /><br />"Yeah, I read the bible, and I bet you do too. Remember that part, 'an<br />eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, or ... a cunt for a cunt!"<br /><br />Pam gasped out loud as she finally understood what he was driving at.<br />He wanted to take out Jack's crime on her body!<br /><br />"I can see from your face you got the idea," Max chuckled. "Your old<br />man fucked my woman ... I'm gonna fuck his!"<br /><br />"Never!" Pam said, horrified at the idea.<br /><br />"Well, it's that, baby, or these pictures go to your husband's boss."<br /><br />Pam felt trapped. It would have been a lot easier for her to refuse and<br />order Max out of the house if she hadn't already tried to pay him for<br />the pictures. Doing that, she had firmly instilled in her mind the<br />overriding importance of getting control of the evidence that could cost<br />Jack his beloved job. If her mind hadn't been so rattled, she might<br />have remembered that just a few days ago she had felt that the best<br />thing for Jack would be to get out of the office and away from that evil<br />old man who was slowly corrupting his ideals. But, hurt and confused by<br />the visual evidence of Jack's infidelity, and with a woman she had<br />thought her friend, and bullied by Max's ominous presence, the<br />frightened young girl was in no condition for clear, logical thinking.<br /><br />"I ... I ..." she stammered, trying to find some other way out.<br /><br />"Good, That means you'll do it!" Max exclaimed triumphantly.<br /><br />"Nooooo. I mean ... I don't know ..." Pam said haltingly.<br /><br />"Well, I ain't got all day," Max shouted, suddenly savage. "I got an<br />appointment already with that old bastard. So make a decision ... now!"<br /><br />Pam stood, swaying irresolutely. "I'll do it!" she said suddenly, not<br />letting her mind dwell on the full meaning of her words.<br /><br />"Atta girl," Max said with a lewd smile. "Your husband fucked Anna in<br />the living room. You want it here, too?"<br /><br />"N-No," she said in a weak voice. "We ... we'll use the bedroom." She<br />had decided on that, simply because the bedroom was further away, and<br />would use up some more time ... put off the horrible or, deal she knew<br />that lay ahead. She looked at Max with revulsion, wondering how she was<br />going to be able to let him touch her body, when she already hat trouble<br />enough with her husband. She hated the triumphant leer on his coarse<br />features as his hungry eyes took in the body he knew would soon be his<br />to do with as he wanted.<br /><br />Max was happy. He'd been successful again in his favorite pastime---<br />blackmail. But, where other blackmailers went after money, he went<br />after pussy. That was how he'd gotten Anna, and now, he thought, I'm<br />gonna get to throw it to this gorgeous little blonde bitch! Max's eyes<br />sweeped appreciatively over Pam's shrinking figure, as she stood<br />helplessly before him. For the past few minutes he had been hungrily<br />watching the exciting way that her large, full breasts bounced and<br />jiggled, braless under her skimpy haltertop. Well, what the hell! he<br />thought. Broads that dress that way deserve to be flicked, teasing men<br />until they think they're gonna shoot off in their pants!<br /><br />"Okay, baby," he said, shooing her along ahead of him. "Let's make it<br />to the bedroom."<br /><br />Just in an effort to keep her distance as Max came towards her, Pam<br />found that she had been backed into the bedroom-hers and Jack's! She<br />had her arms crossed nervously over her lewdly exposed breasts, as if<br />she still believed she could protect herself from this huge, grinning<br />man to whom she'd already promised her body.<br /><br />"Okay, little lady, are you going to take off those clothes, or shall I<br />do it for your" Max grated out, obviously eager to get started. Pam<br />couldn't move. It had been a lot easier, there in the other room, to<br />promise this brute what he wanted. But to actually take her clothes off<br />in front of him ...! Pam just couldn't do it!<br /><br />"Okay, if that's the way you want it ..." Max said, and he suddenly<br />lunged toward her. Pam tried to slip away, but he was surprisingly fast<br />for so big a man. His big meaty hand locked on the front of her halter-<br />top and pulled hard. Pam was jerked forward when the strong material<br />refused to tear, but the catch behind gave, and she felt a sudden wave<br />of cold air over her upper body and found herself standing naked to the<br />waist, her bare breasts quivering nakedly before Max's leering gaze.<br /><br />Too stunned to even think of covering herself, Pam found herself<br />panting. At first she thought it was from fear, but bit by bit the<br />stunning realization came to her that it was something else entirely.<br /><br />She was sexually excited.<br /><br />With amazed disbelief, the raggedly breathing young girl felt a hot<br />trembling need building up in her belly, and looking down, she saw that<br />her nipples were rapidly hardening, not from the cool air that played<br />over their tender pink surfaces, but from passion!<br /><br />What's the matter with me? her mind screamed, but her body already knew.<br /><br />She wanted to he raped!<br /><br />Almost as in a dream, Pam felt a strange metamorphosis taking place<br />somewhere deep in her psyche. That unbreakable stone wall that had<br />always stood between her and full sexual release was slowly crumbling,<br />as she stood there, helpless and partially naked before a brute of a man<br />who intended to use her body for his own pleasure whether she wanted him<br />to or not. Hating herself every moment, Pam felt the last of her<br />defenses crumble. She was helpless to move, and stood docilely while<br />Max quickly stripped her white shorts and underpants from her quivering<br />body. She was naked before him, this near-stranger, but instead of<br />shame, she felt instead a warm trickle from her vagina that told her<br />that her passion juices were flowing freely, readying her body for what<br />she knew was going to happen to her, and worst of all, wanting it to<br />happen.<br /><br />"Hey, what's the matter with you?" Max asked suspiciously. He stepped<br />forward and took a closer look at Pam that told him all. She was<br />breathing heavily. Her eyes were shining strangely, her face was<br />flushed. He might still have been able to pass it off as fear, but for<br />one thing ...<br /><br />The musky odor of a thoroughly aroused woman, emanating strongly from<br />her shapely loins.<br /><br />"Well, I'll be Goddamned," Max said in a hushed voice, hardly able to<br />believe what was happening. He stared at the lovely young woman<br />standing nakedly before him, at her large, swelling, tip-tilted breasts,<br />her tiny virginal pink nipples hardly visible at the tips, blending in<br />with the creamy smoothness of the luscious twin orbs. His gaze<br />flickered lower, over her visibly shivering belly, and then down to the<br />sparse triangle of silky blonde pubic hair that barely covered the full<br />fleshy lips of her cunt. Her legs were slightly parted, and he could<br />clearly make out where her vaginal juices were already slightly<br />darkening her golden pussy-fur.<br /><br />Christ, she's gorgeous! he thought in stunned awe. And she wants me to<br />fuck her! Not wanting to waste another moment, Max began to struggle<br />out of his clothes. His cock was already hardening, and he had trouble<br />working his shorts over the stiffening shaft, but in a very few seconds<br />he was standing completely naked before Pam, his huge penis jerking<br />higher with every heartbeat.<br /><br />My God, it's big! she thought in awe as she stared, hypnotized, at his<br />immense rod of flesh. So much bigger than Jack's. How can a woman take<br />a thing like that inside her without being split in two? she wondered in<br />sudden fear. She felt covered with guilt as she stood there, naked<br />before this near-stranger, her body crying out to be taken by him, and<br />used in any way he saw fit. Unable to understand why she felt this way,<br />Pam was unable to effectively battle it. All her life, in ways both<br />subtle and obvious, she had been taught that sex was dirty, an evil act<br />that carried pain and suffering with it. That had always been in the<br />back of her mind when she would make love to Jack, and her brief<br />experience with the young sailor had only served to strengthen those<br />feelings. Every time she gave herself willingly to Jack, a dark, hidden<br />part of her mind had screamed guilt at her. Instinctively she had<br />pulled a portion of herself back from the act, as if this somehow<br />diminished her responsibility.<br /><br />But now it was different. There was no question of her going willingly<br />into this act. She was being forced! Freed of the guilt of willfully<br />choosing what her soul believed to be inescapably evil. Pam was<br />suddenly freed from her obsession, and her body, long starved of the<br />natural reactions of love, was reacting powerfully. Oh, God, rape me!<br />Rape me! it was crying, and her mind could no longer turn off its<br />burning need. Pam had no conscious knowledge of all this. All she knew<br />was that her senses were totally aflame. With a mixture of horror and<br />hungry desire, she watched Max approaching nearer and nearer. Her loins<br />burst into flame as she watched his blunt fingers working over the end<br />of his mammoth organ, lewdly pulling back the thick rubbery foreskin to<br />reveal the bloated purplish head beneath.<br /><br />"Bet you never saw anything like this before," he gloated and Pam had to<br />admit to herself that she never had. Jack's penis was big, but compared<br />to Max's enormous weapon, it looked friendly and harmless.<br /><br />"P-Please ..." she managed to gasp out, not sure herself what she was<br />begging for.<br /><br />"You bet, baby," Max leered, interpreting it his own way. Striding<br />quickly up to Pam, he seized her trembling nude body in his powerful<br />arms and crushed his lips to hers in a crude, wet kiss. Pam was aware<br />of his thick hot tongue invading the inside of her cotton-dry mouth, but<br />even more aware of his enormous cock, pressing painfully into her soft<br />belly. Her legs turned to water and she went limp in her ravisher's<br />arms.<br /><br />"Too much for you, huh, baby?" Max grunted, keeping her from falling.<br />Half-picking her up, he carried her over to the big double bed and<br />dumped her unceremoniously on the bedspread with her torso-well up on<br />the mattress, but her long shapely legs dangling over the edge. Pam was<br />aware that her thighs were spread shamelessly opens baring her seething<br />genitals to Max's fascinated gaze, but she felt too weak to move.<br /><br />Almost reverently, Max knelt between the panting young blonde's lewdly<br />spread legs, his gaze never leaving her nakedly displayed cuntal slit.<br />The soft blonde pubic hair formed a thin golden screen over the<br />quivering pink flesh beneath, and reaching forward he slowly pushed the<br />soft tendrils out of the way. Christ, what a cunt! he thought with<br />enthusiasm, his hungry eyes drinking in Pam's glistening inner slit,<br />gleaming wetly behind the outer protection of her full fleshy pussy<br />lips. Got to touch it.<br /><br />His thick fingers reached forward again, fondling Pam's half-hidden<br />genitals. She shivered as she felt his hands on her most secret parts,<br />knowing she should resist, do her utmost to stop this man from taking<br />what by right should belong only to her husband. She felt her legs<br />twitch in reaction as Max's groping fingers titillated her obscenely<br />responding cuntal flesh.<br /><br />I wise he'd get it over with, her mind screamed silently, driven by her<br />body's hunger. Her vagina throbbed wildly, begging for something to<br />fill its aching void, wondering why Max was taking so long to shove his<br />rummaging fingers up inside the hot needing hole.<br /><br />But Max had other ideas. Placing a thumb on each fat, lightly furred<br />pussy lip, he slowly drew them apart, completely revealing the<br />glistening pink trench below. God, what a cunt! he enthused again, his<br />eyes roving up and down the moisture-gleaming slit, studying the slowly<br />palpitating opening to Pam's obviously eager vagina, then looking up<br />slowly to her tiny knobbed clitoris, one of the smallest and most<br />tender-looking he'd ever seen.<br /><br />A man'd he crazy to just go ahead and fuck a tender little pie like<br />that, he thought in awe. It looks sweet enough to eat! And unable to<br />hold himself back any longer, he suddenly buried his head far up between<br />Pam's helplessly spread thighs, slithering his hot wet tongue as far up<br />into her dripping pussy-slit, as far as it would go.<br /><br />Pam's whole body jerked in wild reaction. Horrified, frightened, she<br />stared down unbelievingly at the bristly, graying, crew-cut head<br />protruding so obscenely from between her futilely kicking legs. Max was<br />gripping her thighs with his powerful hands, his stubby fingers digging<br />cruelly into the soft white flesh, holding her a prisoner on the bed<br />while his sucking mouth ravished her outraged tender genitals.<br /><br />Ooahhhhh ... no ... no ... no ...! her tortured mind screamed,<br />remembering how she had rebelled when Jack attempted to do the same<br />thing to her. But now it was different. The struggling young wife knew<br />that there would be no way to get Max to stop this unspeakable act. He<br />would laugh at her if she begged him not to, and he was clearly too<br />strong a man for her to be able to throw him off her violated body.<br /><br />Then something snapped in the writhing girl's mind. Perhaps the<br />realization that there was nothing at all she could do to stop the<br />shameful act that Max was performing on her vainly resisting body, for<br />the first time in her life gave her the freedom to just lie there and<br />let it happen. With a hopeless sob, she let her head fall limply back<br />on the bed, and her body went slack, no longer fighting.<br /><br />And to her amazement, what Max was doing to her began to feel good! It<br />began slowly at first, with her tired mind aware only of the hot wetness<br />of Max's slavering mouth against her defenselessly open cunt. Then he<br />suddenly stabbed the tip of his hot lingual muscle against the cowering<br />tip of her clitoris, and Pam felt as if the tiny little button were a<br />switch that suddenly flooded her loins with a blindingly hot burst of<br />electricity.<br /><br />"Uunngghhhhh," she grunted helplessly, her entire body shuddering in<br />response. Her eyes opening wide in amazement, Pam lay gasping on the<br />bed, trying to get her breath back, when Max did it again, and this time<br />Pam's back arched off the bed with the shock of his lingual caress. She<br />was afraid to make a sound, afraid to speak, holding rigidly still,<br />waiting for the next bolt of white hot bliss to shoot through her<br />suddenly receptive loins. My God! she thought in awe, what have I been<br />missing? She found out, as Max, becoming aware of Pam's reactions above<br />him, went to work with a will, madly running his tongue around and<br />around her rapidly hardening clitoris, delighting in the hot musky taste<br />of her suddenly responding pussy.<br /><br />"Oooooohhhhhhhh," Pam moaned, unable to keep silent a moment longer.<br />With a shock, she found that her body was beginning to move on its own.<br />Slowly her hips started to make tentative movements up toward Max's<br />hotly ravening mouth, revolving in little half-circles. Max guided her<br />with his hands, clutching her firmly by the thighs, pulling her dripping<br />snatch tighter against his bristly face.<br /><br />I shouldn't be doing this! Pam said desperately to herself, trying to<br />fight down the wild sensations that Max was licking into her suddenly<br />abandoned young body. But, my God, it feels sooooo good! Realizing<br />there was nothing she could do to stop Max, anyway, Pam gave up the<br />fight, and for the first time in her life, her body was suddenly left<br />alone with the promise of total pleasure. Her hips suddenly snapped to<br />his delightfully licking mouth. Max grunted in surprise, afraid for a<br />moment that she had snapped something in his neck with her unexpected<br />lunge. But quickly realizing that Pam had surrendered, that she was now<br />totally his to do with as he wanted, the big man grinned lewdly,<br />momentarily taking his mouth from Pam's twitching loins.<br /><br />"Oh, Christ, don't stop!" she suddenly cried out, feeling a cold wash of<br />air over her deserted cunt. "Keep licking, keep licking!"<br /><br />"You bet, baby," Max said with a chuckle, and once again dived head-<br />first into Pimps quaking cunt. This time he circled her tenderly<br />shuddering clitoris with his lips and began to suck, nipping at the<br />tender bud with his teeth. Pam went out of her mind, all pretense gone<br />now. Her stomach muscles writhed and rippled under her velvety skin, as<br />her hips twisted and bucked under Max's expert mouthing. Her long sleek<br />legs thrust straight out, waving wildly in the air, her toes clenching<br />spasmodically. Max looked up, still sucking, trying to see his willing<br />young victim's face, catching glimpses of it between her voluptuous<br />breasts, which thrust up from her slender torso like rose-capped snowy<br />mountain peaks from his vantage point down between her tightly tensed<br />thighs. Wanting to possess those superb breasts, Max reached up with<br />both hands, sinking his fingers into the twin white mounds, feeling the<br />soft resilient flesh give under his harsh touch. Cruelly he tweaked the<br />budding nipples between his thumbs and forefingers, making Pam moan with<br />blissful pain.<br /><br />God, this hot little hitch is going to drown me, Max thought as the hot<br />pussy juices flowed thickly out of Pam's madly excited vagina. Wanting<br />to taste the spicy current, Max moved his mouth lower down Pam's hot<br />slippery slit, forming his tongue into a sharp-pointed spear and<br />thrusting it far up inside her wets slick inner tunnel.<br /><br />"Uuuunnnnnnhhhhhh," Pam moaned above, and she instantly started to<br />climax. Her slender white thighs damped desperately around Max's<br />obscenely buried head, holding it tight against her spasming cunt.<br />Struggling for air, Max was acutely aware of Pam's vagina, flowering<br />open, rhythmically clamping around his thrusting tongue, trying to draw<br />it up inside the hotly pulsing tube. He struggled to break free, unable<br />to breathe, but Pam's passion-maddened legs were too strong, holding him<br />in a death-grip. At last Max was able to work his nose free of the<br />moaning girl's slippery pink cunt-flesh and he gratefully drew in big<br />lung-fulls of air. Pam was off on her own now, her beautiful nude body<br />rocking and twisting on the disordered bedspread, her long slender<br />fingers plucking desperately at Max's short hair, trying to get a grip<br />and hold him in tight to her gushing loins. She was in the middle of<br />the most powerful orgasm she'd ever experienced, flying high, her body<br />and mind finally free of the crippling inhibitions that had muted her<br />sexual response all her life. She felt as if a powerful explosive had<br />gone off inside her, somewhere far up inside her normally tightly<br />clenched belly, smashing through a wall of fear and guilt, destroying it<br />forever. She would have never permitted herself to let go this much<br />with Jack, not up to now, but with Max it was different. He could never<br />really reach the deeper parts of her psyche, and free of the threat of<br />involvement, the seemingly frigid young woman had at last been able to<br />eradicate her inhibitions.<br /><br />She was FREE!<br /><br />Pam groggily came out of the last throes of her mind-shattering orgasm,<br />surprised to feel, although it was over, that she was still floating<br />ever so high. The powerful spasm of release had lifted her to the<br />heights, and her body wasn't ready to come down yet.<br /><br />"Oh, God!" she begged. "Please ... for God's sake ... put your cock in<br />my cunt and fuck me with it!" Pam could hardly believe that these lewd<br />and shameful words were being uttered by her, and that even worse, she<br />meant them! But there was no denying that her pussy was on fire,<br />burning with need, merely tantalized by Max's tongue, which had<br />slithered a little way up inside. No, that hotly throbbing tunnel<br />needed more, she knew. It needed a man's hard, ready cock!<br /><br />Max stared down at the moaning, begging, pleading girl with awe. He had<br />risen to his feet, his face shining lewdly with her copious orgasmic<br />juices and was staring unbelievingly down at the totally abandoned young<br />wife as she writhed in need and desire on the bed, shamelessly opening<br />her long, shapely legs to him. God, I knew she had a hot streak buried<br />somewhere in her, but this Is unbelievable! The first time he'd met Pam,<br />Max had detected the hidden fires that smoldered under her meek,<br />inhibited manner, and he had vowed to bring it to the surface---for his<br />own pleasure. But the speed with which the quiet, timid housewife had<br />changed into the wild wanton thrashing below him on the bed, begging him<br />to fill her needfully seething belly with his hard, throbbing cock,<br />amazed even the experienced, cynical Max.<br /><br />"Okay, cunt," he crowed in triumph, "I got just what you want here," and<br />seizing his swollen organ in his hand, he advanced on the bed,<br />brandishing it like a weapon.<br /><br />"Oh, yes," Pam moaned in happy expectation, watching the big shaft being<br />mauled and squeezed between Max's eager fingers. "Put it in me ... fill<br />my cunt with it ... fuck me until I howl!"<br /><br />Yes, that would do it! Pam thought excitedly. God, how I need it! She<br />felt like a totally different person, waking up after a long sleep,<br />finally realizing who she was. She was sorry that it had to be Max who<br />had at last tripped the switch that fully turned her body on to the<br />endless possibilities of sexual pleasure, but she wasn't about to look a<br />gift horse in the mouth. There would be plenty of time with Jack later,<br />and after all, he owed her one, after sleeping with Anna. She almost<br />giggled, knowing how surprised he would be when he discovered the change<br />in her. I'll eat him alive! she thought with delight.<br /><br />But right now the most important thing to the heavily breathing girl was<br />to have her aching cunt filled with that obscenely big rod of Max's.<br />She kept her eyes on the thick shaft, wondering how it would feel up<br />inside her hotly seething belly, sliding over the entrance to her wildly<br />aroused womb. Well, she'd soon know.<br /><br />Eagerly Pam scrambled higher up on the bed, bending her knees, holding<br />them far apart to make herself ready for Max, planting her feet firmly<br />on the bedspread. She felt his heavy body slip in between her sensitive<br />thighs, and then a moment later, the unmistakable feel of his bullet-<br />shaped cock-head, pressed against her fleshy outer vulva.<br /><br />Keeping her eyes closed, Pam could pretend it was someone else who was<br />about to fuck her, but right now the only thing that really mattered was<br />the hard male penis that was going to fill up her hungry cunt. She felt<br />Max wedge the broad tip between her obligingly wet pussy lips and slip<br />inside the hot wet slit that his mouth had so recently licked delight<br />into. That's right, she thought, get it good and wet! as she felt the<br />spongy knob rub up and down her quivering gash, coating itself with her<br />slippery pussy juices. Then it was at the entrance to her eagerly<br />welcoming vagina, prodding at the strong muscular opening, demanding<br />admittance.<br /><br />That was when the truth began to dawn on Pam. Driven by her passion,<br />her eyes had been bigger than her cunt. From the feel of the huge cock-<br />tip pressing powerfully against her vaginal opening, she knew that there<br />was going to be trouble. The pressure increased, and she could sense<br />the rubbery head of Max's monster cock flatten and change shape.<br /><br />But it didn't slide up inside, as she had hoped.<br /><br />Oh, my God, in just too big! she realized with sudden awareness. It'll<br />never fit up inside me! But she knew that it was too late now. Opening<br />her eyes in sudden fear, she saw Max looking down at her with insane<br />lust. It would be impossible to stop him from plunging his bloated rod<br />up into her defenseless body ... already he was pushing harder,<br />stretching the tender opening to her vagina ...<br /><br />"Stop! Stop ... it hurts!" Pam suddenly shrieked as a blinding sheet of<br />pain shot through her agonizingly stretched genitals. But it was no<br />use. With a mindless smile, Max continued the terrible pressure, and<br />Pam shoved the edge of a pillow in her mouth, biting down hard, trying<br />to fight the pain. She felt herself give a little, as her vaginal<br />muscles stretched to a point she would never have believed possible, and<br />Max was partly up inside her pain-ravished cunt.<br /><br />Grinning like an imbecile, Max stared down at the lovely blonde girl<br />writhing in pain below him. To him, her agonized struggles were as<br />exciting as if she had been moaning with pleasure. He ran his hands<br />hotly over her iron-hard stomach, the muscles tight as bowstrings as her<br />body futilely tried to fight off the impalement he knew was inevitable.<br />He looked greedily down to where his blunt, blood-suffused cock jutted<br />obscenely from between Pam's full, fleshy cuntal lips, just the head<br />disappearing up inside her tightly clenched vagina. He grinned, and<br />applying more pressure, he saw the huge fleshy shaft slide up inside<br />another few inches, pulling her outer pussy flesh with it, driving it up<br />into the shuddering hole that was so vainly resisting him.<br /><br />Pam desperately reached down and tried to push Max's muscular loins away<br />from hers, at the same time trying to withdraw her hips down into the<br />mattress, cringing away from his insistently digging ram. The pain-<br />racked girl thought she was going to pass out from the agony of his<br />iron-cored rod mercilessly invading her impossibly stretched insides,<br />but she clung to consciousness, afraid of what he might do to her if she<br />couldn't fight back.<br /><br />Finally Max could stand it no longer. His fingers roamed over Pam's<br />cunt-lips, then reached below where his cock was half-buried in her<br />tight-stretched body, fondling her agony-tensed ass-cheeks. He had to<br />be all the way up inside this gorgeous cunt!<br /><br />With a grunt, Max flicked his heavy hips forward, sending his painfully<br />throbbing cock thundering the rest of the way up into Pam's agonized<br />cunt.<br /><br />"Aaaaaaggggghhhhh!" she shrieked in agony no longer able to keep herself<br />under control. She felt his pubic bone thud against hers, and knew that<br />at last he couldn't slam himself any further up into her crudely<br />violated body.<br /><br />Both Max and Pam held completely silent for several seconds ... he,<br />because he was temporarily paralyzed by the bliss of finally having his<br />cock surrounded by Pam's tight vagina; and she, because she was afraid<br />that if she moved, something would tear inside her. She was painfully<br />aware of every inch of Max's mammoth organ up inside her unbelievably<br />stretched cunt. She held her breath, drawing her diaphragm up and away<br />from where Max was filling her lower body. Then she felt him shift his<br />weight.<br /><br />"Please ... please, no more," she begged, knowing that it would do no<br />good.<br /><br />"Not a chance, baby," Max grinned down at her. "You asked me to fuck<br />you, and that's just what I'm going to do." More experienced than Pam,<br />accustomed to ramming his huge organ into futilely squirming female<br />bodies, he knew that a healthy vagina could get used to almost anything.<br />"If you stop whining and start trying to relax, you'll be better off,"<br />he promised her, as he slowly began to rock his body back and forth,<br />moving his tightly trapped cock in her aching cunt, just a little at a<br />time, trying to make it as slippery as he could with Pam's inner juices.<br /><br />She tensed at first, afraid of being hurt, but his words made sense---<br />and there was nothing she could do to stop him, anyhow. Willing herself<br />to relax, Pam was surprised how quickly the agonizing pain turned to<br />discomfort, and the discomfort to pleasure. By the time Max was slowly<br />moving his swollen cock its whole shuddering length in and out of her<br />relieved vaginal channel, Pam found herself able to make her own first<br />tentative movements of sexual response. Experimenting, she daringly<br />opened herself up to one of Max's powerful thrusts, raising her hips up<br />off the bed.<br /><br />"Aaaahhhh," she moaned in delight as the fires once again started to<br />burn high up between her slowly writhing legs. She felt the huge<br />rubbery organ, with its rock-hard core, slowly spread her pussy lips and<br />slide up the now pleasurably throbbing inner channel, rushing in one<br />smooth stroke up past the tender opening to her cervix, filling her<br />churning insides with unbelievable presence.<br /><br />"Fuck me, you rotten bastard," she snarled. "Use that Goddamned thing<br />like you knew what it was for." Hating Max, and at the same time loving<br />what he was doing to her powerfully responding body, the last of her<br />inner restraint disappeared like a puff of smoke. She made no<br />pretenses. Moaning and panting, Pam threw herself wholeheartedly into<br />their mutual act of lust. She dug her toes into the mattress and thrust<br />up hard, half-lifting Max from the bed, grinding her groin tightly<br />against his, welcoming his hard rod deep up into her hot, gushing body.<br /><br />Max responded with glee. Bracing himself on his knees, the big man<br />lengthened his strokes and began to pound relentlessly into the excited<br />girl below, knocking the breath from her with each wild lunge. He could<br />see her face this time, and eagerly watched the expressions flickering<br />over its sex-tortured features each time he drove into her wetly<br />accepting cunt. She no longer looked like a lady. Her bright red lips<br />were drawn back over her perfect teeth in a half-snarl of primitive<br />desire. Her eyes glowed deeply behind her long thick lashes, the<br />normally blue irises almost purple in her passion. Her head was<br />twisting wildly from side to side, causing her long blonde hair to whip<br />about her face and spread over the pillow in a golden flood.<br /><br />"Fuck, piss, shit!" Pam moaned, a lifetime's accumulation of inhibitions<br />flooding out of her subconscious mind in a stream of dirty words. "Fuck<br />me! Screw me! Make me cum! Shoot your hot jiz right up into my guts!"<br />she urged. Turned on by the lewd words coming from the supposedly<br />innocent girl beneath him, Max felt himself becoming more excited.<br />Looking down at his enormous cock at it slithered relentlessly in and<br />out of Pam's now wide-open cunt, he could actually see it grow in size<br />as his climax neared. Pam's wet, hair-fringed pussy clung lewdly to his<br />rampaging shaft, her tender blonde pubic hair sticking to the gleaming<br />shaft as it started its next plunge, being driven far up inside her<br />gushing insides as the long thick shaft disappeared far up into her lush<br />flesh.<br /><br />Max could tell that Pam was about to cum, too, from the way that her<br />stomach muscles were tightening, but she seemed to be having trouble.<br />She struggled wildly, obviously on the brink, and Max helped her over<br />the edge by suddenly pressing his fist into her lower belly, forcing her<br />inner parts down onto the deeply thrusting head of his cock.<br /><br />Pam felt as if she had burst inside. Wild lights flashed in her brain<br />in a kaleidoscope of color as her body completely surrendered itself to<br />her second orgasm. Her body arched back in a bow, her fingers and toes<br />curling spasmodically in age-old reflex. She was gone---totally lost in<br />an inner world of spinning suns and galaxies, her body twitching and<br />shuddering under Max's ponderous weight.<br /><br />In turn, Max's impending ejaculation was touched off by Pam's spasming<br />cunt, contracting in wave after wave, nibbling hungrily on his<br />enormously swelling cock. It was slow in coming, and he felt as if<br />Pam's pumping body was drawing the sperm right up from his drum-tight<br />balls.<br /><br />"Here it comes, bitch!" he roared, feeling the first hot jets spouting<br />the length of his shuddering rod. He rammed himself as deep as he could<br />into Pam's obligingly open body, wanting to fill her tender young belly<br />with his steaming seed. In the last throes of her own orgasm, she<br />thrust her legs high in the air on either side of his body, holding them<br />straight and trembling as her quivering womb drank up the last of his<br />passion. A thick flood of their combined cum gushed back out from where<br />their loins were obscenely locked, flooding down sweat-slippery bodies<br />to drip in thick ropes onto the bedspread below.<br /><br />With one last sobbing gasp, Pam's body arched into the last of her<br />climax, her cuntal muscles squeezing his depleted cock almost painfully.<br />Then she collapsed back onto the sperm-soaked bed, gasping for air, her<br />body completely limp. Max fell forward, his bristly head pillowing into<br />her still-swollen breasts as he fought to get his own breath back. They<br />were both aware when his shrinking cock slipped wetly from her still-<br />gently working vagina and trailed down into the crack between her ass-<br />cheeks.<br /><br />"Baby, can you ever fuck," Max said to the tired girl.<br /><br />Pam forced herself to open her eyes and look up into his coarse,<br />grinning face. I wish it had been someone else, she thought unhappily,<br />remembering the way that she had given herself to this brutal man.<br />Despite the delight that her body had felt, she still resented the way<br />he had forced her to make love to him. She knew he wished nothing but<br />harm to her and Jack.<br /><br />JACK!<br /><br />For the first time Pam realized fully what she had done.<br /><br />She'd been unfaithful with another man!<br /><br />It didn't matter, she knew, that Jack had done so first. Husbands were<br />expected to he unfaithful, but with a woman it was another matter---it<br />always had been and always would, the distraught young woman thought,<br />convincing herself of her own wrong-doing. And the man with whom she<br />had committed this unforgivable act was still lying on her sex-slippery<br />body, as if he had a right to be there.<br /><br />"Get out!" she hissed between her teeth.<br /><br />"Huh?" Max said with surprise.<br /><br />"Get out, you filthy beast! Get out of my house!" she screamed. The<br />surprise on Max's face gradually hardened and turned to anger. Why,<br />this arrogant young cunt! He'd turned her on like she'd never been<br />turned on before, and this was how she was treating him!<br /><br />"Okay, bitch," he said coldly. "So you think you're too good for old<br />Max. Well, we'll see about that soon enough---some day you'll beg me to<br />stay, but I know when I'm not wanted." He stood up, and looked down to<br />where a long thread of cum was dangling from his now-shrunken cock.<br />"I'm gonna go home and wash your pussy-smell off me." He quickly pulled<br />on his clothes. "But I'll be back," he snarled at Pam. "Back to play<br />some more games with your precious little cunt." He scooped up the<br />photos which Pam had left lying on the dresser.<br /><br />"Wait!" she cried out. "Those are mine! You said if I ..."<br /><br />"The bet's off, baby. You're gonna have to give old Max what he wants<br />first, and you're a long way from it. You just lie here and feel<br />superior, but I'll be back, and then we'll see what kind of tune you<br />sing.<br /><br />Pam had risen half up on her elbows, frightened by Max's wild face. She<br />watched him go, taking the pictures with him, and suspected that her<br />future happiness with Jack was going with him, too. The bedroom door<br />slammed after him, and she was alone. Pam lay there, half-propped up,<br />remembering the warm feel of the earth around the rose-bush. Had that<br />happened this same morning? It seemed impossible to the stunned young<br />housewife as she stared down at her blonde pubic hair, matted and sticky<br />with Max Flaherty's thick congealing cum.<br /><br />Chapter 5<br /><br />Disgusted with the sight of her own lust-smeared body, Pam quickly got<br />up from the bed and headed for the bathroom. She took a long shower,<br />slowly relaxing under the steaming jet of water.<br /><br />Strange, I don't really feel, guilty, she thought as she carefully<br />examined her conscience. What bothered her most was the fact that it<br />was Max who had made love to her, a man she now loathed more than ever.<br />As for the sex---well ... that was something that time had come due, she<br />decided. She sensed from the subtly different way that her body felt<br />that she had left behind her forever the old days of sexual strain and<br />frustration. She had a new possession---her sensuality---and was<br />grateful for its warm presence.<br /><br />She had just re-entered the bedroom, slowly drying her nude body, when<br />she realized that she wasn't alone. She clutched the towel to her<br />nakedness, certain that Max had come back to bother her again, but saw<br />that it was a woman.<br /><br />Anna!<br /><br />The two women stood, looking at one another silently for what seemed a<br />long time to Pam.<br /><br />"Max told me what happened," Anna finally said. When Pam made no reply,<br />she added, "I'm sorry."<br /><br />"There's no need to be," Pam replied briskly. How did she get in? she<br />wondered. Max must have left the front door open. Pam found it hard to<br />look directly at Anna. She remembered the photographs---Anna's mouth on<br />Jack's cock, and the look on her face when Jack was fucking her.<br /><br />"I-It wasn't like you think," Anna said haltingly, which sounded strange<br />coming from the usually self-assured woman. "Max told me about the<br />pictures later. I didn't know he was there."<br /><br />"You don't have to tell me any of this," Pam said, her manner strained<br />and cool. "I think I understand."<br /><br />"But you don't!" Anna suddenly cried. "Max made me do it!" She moved a<br />step closer. "Max told me how he forced you to ... give in to him ...<br />because he blackmailed you. Well, he did the same thing to me. He ...<br />he has something on me that lets him make me do anything he wants. I<br />had to make love to Jack!"<br /><br />Pam's reserve finally cracked. Seeing Anna humiliating herself, the<br />younger woman felt a quick rush of sympathy. Impulsively she opened her<br />arms to Anna, but to Pam's surprise, it was she who suddenly broke down,<br />sobbing bitterly, her head pillowed on the older woman's shoulder. Her<br />emotions, shattered by the shocking events of the morning, suddenly fell<br />in shreds.<br /><br />Anna led Pam to the bed, patting her on the head and saying soothing<br />words. Pam's towel had fallen to the floor and she was totally naked,<br />but paid no attention to it in her upset mental condition. Unheeding,<br />she let Anna help her to stretch out on the stained and rumpled<br />bedspread, grateful for the way the other girl was sympathetically<br />stroking her sob-shaken body.<br /><br />How nice her hands feel, Pam found herself thinking. Her sobs slowly<br />diminished, and she looked up with gratitude at her rediscovered friend.<br /><br />"You just lie there and relax. You've had one hell of a day," Anna said<br />quietly.<br /><br />Glad to have someone to depend on after what she had been through, Pam<br />closed her eyes and abandoned herself to the delight of Anna's cool<br />fingers, smoothing her brow. It seemed very natural when those same<br />fingers slipped soothingly down her cheeks and onto her throat and<br />shoulders, kneading away the tension.<br /><br />"My God, your belly's tense as a board," Anna remarked, and then her<br />hands were there, applying gentle pressure to the rigid muscles beneath<br />the velvety skin. Pam flinched a little, not used to being touched by a<br />woman, and she became suddenly very aware that she was totally naked,<br />lying on her back, all her most secret parts bared to Anna's gaze. But<br />that's stupid! she thought. Anna's doing her best to make me feel<br />better.<br /><br />That was true. But at the same time, Anna was becoming increasingly<br />aware of Pam's nude beauty. Since the other girl's eyes were closed,<br />Anna felt free to let her eyes roam unhindered over Pam's classic form.<br />She paid particular attention to the silky golden triangle of pubic hair<br />just a few inches below where her hand was slowly massaging Pam's<br />rapidly softening belly. I'd like to touch that! she thought, but<br />didn't dare---not yet.<br /><br />Instead, a vague plan forming in her mind, she began to stroke higher up<br />Pam's sleek torso, smoothing the flat of her palms soothingly up the now<br />gently breathing girl's rib cage. Stroking higher each time, her<br />fingertips began to make contact with the base of Pam's pin-nippled<br />breasts, just a little at first, but in a very few minutes one hand<br />moved right up and over one of the firm, upthrusting mounds, brushing<br />the nipple lightly on the way.<br /><br />Pam's breathing halted, and then let out with a little shudder. What's<br />she doing? she thought drowsily. I should stop her ... but it feels so<br />good! What harm can it do? Pam rationalized, taking the brief contact<br />with her decidedly pleased breast as just another part of the wonderful<br />caressing massage that Anna was giving her. So she didn't say anything<br />when it happened again, nor later, when Anna openly began to rub both of<br />her rapidly awakening twin mounds. It wasn't until she realized that<br />Anna was paying particular attention to her palpitatingly hard nipples<br />hat Pam's eyes flew open in sudden realization.<br /><br />"Oh!" Pam exclaimed, looking up into the other woman's eyes. Her breath<br />caught in her throat as she saw the look of tender affection on Anna's<br />face. Affection, and ... Pam didn't dare think what else might be<br />there. "Anna?" she said in confusion.<br /><br />"Shhhhh," Anna said gently, and by now her hands were once again gliding<br />lightly up over Pam's throat and shoulders, so what was there to worry<br />about? By the time Anna's knowing hands were once again on her breasts,<br />Pam was past caring. A gentle warmth suffused her entire, lovingly<br />stroked body. Too late she tried to warn herself that her libido was<br />slipping past the point of no return. Her belly began to glow with<br />desire for further stimulation.<br /><br />And Anna was ready to give it to her! Though normally preferring men,<br />Anna was definitely ambidextrous where sex was concerned, and in the<br />past had made love to several women. But never to one this lovely, Anna<br />thought in rising excitement, looking longingly down at her young<br />friend's flawless body. Sensing that it was time, will to take a<br />chance, she let her hands wander lower, over Pam's softly rounded belly,<br />which now trembled noticeably under her expert touch, and then into the<br />outskirts of her soft blonde pubic hair.<br /><br />Pam's breath caught in her throat again, and Anna found herself holding<br />her breath, too. Would Pam make her stop? The younger girl's hands<br />started to rise up and seize Anna's wrists, but suddenly went limp and<br />fell back on the bed.<br /><br />Anna knew she had won.<br /><br />Not giving the other woman time to think, she quickly slid her energy-<br />charged fingertips down over Pam's pubic mound, gently parting the puffy<br />outer lips so that she could reach inside the already moistened pink<br />slit that hid underneath. It was only a matter of a few minutes before<br />Pam's body began to lose control. Slowly and dreamily her hips began to<br />pump up against Anna's talented fingers.<br /><br />What's happening to me? she wondered, but knew, even as she asked the<br />question. Her body, completely turned on for the first time less than<br />an hour ago, was begging for more, and the contrast between Anna's<br />gentle, affectionate touch and Max's brutal, though exciting mauling,<br />was a new delight that her previously denied flesh demanded to explore.<br /><br />Then she felt Anna's wonderful fingers leave her hotly quivering<br />genitals, and looked up in surprise to see the other woman struggling<br />out of her clothes. "W-What?" she started to ask.<br /><br />"It just seems ... obscene, for me to be dressed right now," Anna<br />replied, her usually carefully modulated voice slightly out of control.<br />Pam watched, enthralled, as her friend quickly undressed. She had seen<br />few naked women since she had left high school, and had caught glimpses<br />of some of the bolder girls undressing in the gym. She herself had<br />always gone into one of the bathroom stalls to change into her gym<br />costume like so many others. Holding her breath, she watched Anna's<br />heavy, dark-tipped breasts spill free, jiggling excitedly as the lovely<br />brunette struggled out of her skirt. Being more slender herself, Pam<br />was entranced as Anna's more mature, full hips bloomed out of her<br />lowering skirt and panties, exciting below her oval, satin-skinned<br />belly.<br /><br />Like a magnet Pam's eyes were drawn inexorably to Anna's darkly shaded<br />pubic triangle, so unlike her own. She caught a glimpse of the pink<br />gash beneath as Anna's full shapely thighs parted for a moment, and then<br />the other woman was up on the bed with her, moving close.<br /><br />"W-What are you going to do?" Pam asked, a bit frightened of the strange<br />gleam in the other woman's eyes.<br /><br />"I-I'm going to eat your pussy!" Anna said, her voice catchers in a<br />suddenly dry throat. "Pam ..." There was a plea in the voice. "Pam<br />... I want to make you cum ... with my mouth!"<br /><br />The young blonde could hardly believe her ears. This is going too far!<br />her mind warned. This is LESBIANISM! But by now, Anna's seducing<br />fingers were once again trailing fire through Pam's eagerly accepting<br />pussy slit, prodding her painfully throbbing clitoris and even dipping<br />slightly up inside her gently working vaginal mouth. The word "cum" was<br />what finally won over Pam. Under Anna's hot touch she could sense the<br />expert knowledge that would once again raise her to the heights. Why<br />not? she thought in final acceptance. Everything else has happened to<br />me today! Why not this?<br /><br />Eagerly she spread her legs to make room for Anna to get at her suddenly<br />raging-hot cunt. But the inexperienced Pam was surprised by the way<br />that Anna positioned herself. Facing away from her, Anna straddled<br />Pam's body, with her head poised ready above Pam's hungrily waiting<br />snatch, while her own loins were poised directly over Pam's face, her<br />knees on either side of Pam's golden head.<br /><br />"Why ...?" Pam started to say' but her breath sucked in sharply as Anna<br />suddenly blew a stream of warm breath across the moist trembling surface<br />of her pussy-slit. My God! Pam thought with awe. If it feels that good<br />when she just blows on it, what will ...?<br /><br />"Uuuunnnnhhhh," she moaned as Anna lowered her head and, snake-like,<br />darted her tiny pink tongue into the young blonde's red-hot slit. Pam's<br />whole body twitched as liquid fire seemed to race through her loins.<br />Her hips jerked up automatically, trying to press her pleasure-filled<br />genitals closer to Anna's soft-checked face.<br /><br />Within a few seconds, Anna had turned the innocent young housewife into<br />a mass of quaking, shivering, moaning flesh, writhing below her on the<br />bed while her hot tongue darted here and there inside her wide-open<br />cunt. Pam was vaguely aware that Anna was saying something to her, but<br />the other woman's words were hard to catch, muffled by the close contact<br />of Pam's wet, slippery snatch. Then, finally, Anna jerked her mouth<br />free for a moment and Pam finally understood her.<br /><br />"God, do me, too!" Anna was begging. With a shock, Pam realized that<br />she should have known. Of course! That's why Anna had positioned her<br />own loins in such a way! Pam found herself staring up at Anna's brown-<br />furred cunt, just inches away from her own face. The outer lips were<br />partially pulled open by the spread position of Anna's soft sleek<br />thighs, and Pam could see that her companion was excited---glistening<br />beads of lubricating juice shone like pearls all along the slit of<br />Anna's warmly trembling cunt ... so close ... and Pam wondered for a<br />moment if some of the slippery liquid was going to drip down onto her<br />face.<br /><br />I've been selfish, she thought. I should be willing to pay Anna back<br />for what she's doing to me. But ... can l? Pam swallowed nervously as<br />she stared up at the quivering, wet, hair-fringed slit above, and<br />remembered how sickened she had been at the thought of Jack's mouth<br />being pressed to her own seeping cunt. But now she knew how it felt,<br />and that somehow changed things. Surely, the unbelievably good feelings<br />that came from having someone lick and suck at the pussy must make it<br />somehow acceptable! Pam suddenly realized that reason was an<br />ineffective tool in such matters as Anna's lips suddenly closed around<br />her erect little clitoris, sucking hard, and nearly brought her off the<br />bed with delight.<br /><br />"Oh, Anna," she breathed happily, and without any further hesitation<br />reached up around Anna's expectantly quivering thighs and parted the<br />other woman's thick outer pussy-lips. Glancing quickly up and down the<br />scarlet, dew-drenched slit, Pam picked her target, and drawing Anna's<br />gladly accepting loins down to her, buried her beautiful face deep<br />between her friend's twitching legs, sampling for the first time the<br />rich taste of fully aroused cunt-flesh!<br /><br />The two women quivered and panted together on the big bed, their bodies<br />a tangle of arms, legs, and obscenely displayed buttocks, their moans<br />bubbling in the depths of one another's hot shuddering pussies,<br />oblivious to everything but the wild delights of fully shared sex,<br />unaware that surprised eyes were observing them through the partially<br />open bedroom window.<br /><br />It was Max! After he'd come out of the bathroom at home, he'd been<br />surprised to find that Anna was gone. It took him a few minutes, but he<br />soon enough figured out where she must be. Cursing, he crossed the<br />street to Pam's house. I don't want those two cunts to get together and<br />start comparing notes, he thought angrily. His hand was on the front<br />door when he thought he heard strange sounds coming from the side of the<br />house---moans, and choked sobs. Immediately identifying them as the<br />sounds of a woman's sexual reaction, the big man quickly slipped toward<br />a half-opened window and, peering cautiously in, saw Pam and Anna in the<br />middle of their lewd female coupling.<br /><br />For the love of God ... Can you beat that! he thought, gleefully<br />watching the two women twisting together in passion on the bed. Old Max<br />sure can pick em. Those two broads just can't stop! Feeling his cock<br />growing in his pants as he eagerly watched the excitingly lewd scene<br />going on only a few feet away, Max was tempted to break in on the two<br />women and fuck them both, but then he got a better idea. Remembering<br />how Pam had treated him, Max's small pale eyes took on an evil glint as<br />he began to see the possibilities of completely humiliating her.<br /><br />Leaving the side of the house, Max quickly went in his own front door.<br />He looked up a number in the phone book and dialed, drumming his fingers<br />nervously on the table-top while he listened to it ring.<br /><br />"Hello," he said when it was finally answered. "Get me Mr. Hollister,<br />please ... Jack Hollister." And then a moment later. "Jack? This is<br />your neighbor, Max Flaherty. I think you'd better come home right away<br />... yeah, that's right ... I think I got some bad news for you ... Yeah<br />... it's your wife."<br /><br />* * *<br /><br />Pam knew she was going to cum, and thought she recognized the same signs<br />in Anna. The other woman quivered above her, her hot, slick pussy-flesh<br />swelling and tightening under Pam's enthusiastic licking, but excited as<br />she was, Anna never let her own mouth break contact with Pam's needfully<br />spasming little cunt. The young blonde felt the now-familiar pressure<br />building up in her belly, waiting for the final trigger, and Anna<br />supplied it by splaying her tongue out flat and vigorously shaking her<br />head, slithering its moist heat back and forth over Pam's delighted<br />clitoris. Pam's back arched in final release, and wanting to make sure<br />that she didn't shirk her duty to her friend, she gripped Anna's thighs<br />tightly and pressed her mouth to the other woman's juicy snatch, sucking<br />voraciously. As Pam drifted away on the wings of her own orgasm, she<br />felt Anna's cunt begin to shudder and contract rhythmically, and a<br />moment later the older girl's hot pussy-juices came gushing wetly out,<br />to run in a slippery stream down Pam's silky cheeks. The two women<br />writhed and jerked together, moaning out the last of their orgasm, then<br />finally fell into a sodden heap together, both exhausted.<br /><br />Both were still trying to get their ragged breathing under control,<br />shyly avoiding one another's eyes, when a stentorian roar filled the<br />room.<br /><br />"WHAT THE FUCK ...?"<br /><br />Both women jerked erect on the big bed, glancing fearfully toward the<br />figure that stood in the door.<br /><br />"Jack!" Pam burst out, recognizing her husband. He stood staring at the<br />two nakedly beautiful women, one his wife, one so recently his lover,<br />unable to believe his eyes. And I thought it'd be impossible to get<br />them in the same bed! he thought in stunned shock.<br /><br />"My God!" he half-shouted. "Now I understand why you never came across<br />with me!"<br /><br />"W-What do you mean?" Pam asked in a small voice, wondering what the<br />next disaster could be.<br /><br />"Why ... it's obvious!" Jack stammered. "I wanted to make love to you<br />and all the time you were a ... LESBIAN!"<br /><br />"No, Jack ... you don't understand it at all," Pam said desperately,<br />knowing how it must look to her pop-eyed young husband as he stood<br />gaping at first her and then Anna.<br /><br />"She's all right, sonny ... you got it all wrong," a heavy male voice<br />boomed, and Max came into the room. "She's one of the hottest pieces of<br />tail I've ever had." It took a moment for the full meaning of his words<br />to sink into Jack's befuddled brain.<br /><br />"WHAT?" he screamed at his cringing wife. "You mean you ...?" He swung<br />toward Max, his hands bunching into fists. Max's answer was simple. He<br />made a grand gesture, linking Jack and Anna. "Tit for tat," he growled.<br /><br />"Please, Jack," Pam broke in. "I had to do it. He-He had pictures of<br />you and Anna. He was going to show them to J.B." Jack's eyes jerked<br />back to Max, the color draining from his face.<br /><br />"Is that true?" he asked in a trembling voice. For answer, Max handed<br />him one of the photos.<br /><br />"I got a lot more at home," he said. Jack stared for several seconds at<br />the lurid picture, then let it drop from his nerveless hand. He stared<br />at his wife, his heart racing, his mind trying to get into gear, but its<br />wheels were spinning. He had walked into an incredible scene, alerted<br />by Max, watching his wife make love to another woman. And then to cap<br />it off, he'd found out she'd been unfaithful with Max. It didn't matter<br />what the reason was. Jack was a very possessive man, and Pam's body was<br />one of his most important possessions, something he was only willing to<br />share on his own terms. His whole being cried out for vengeance against<br />the gleefully grinning Max, but he knew that with the big man holding<br />those pictures of him and Anna, he could ruin him with a word, where it<br />counted most---at work!<br /><br />Balked of the satisfaction of smashing his fist into Max's leering face,<br />the most natural way to vent his rage, Jack turned his frustration on<br />his nakedly crouching young wife.<br /><br />"You slut!" he snarled to the surprised girl. "I'll bet it didn't take<br />much convincing for this bastard to get into your smug little pants."<br />Pam's mouth dropped open in shock as she heard her husband's cruel<br />words.<br /><br />"You were too good to even let J.B. touch you, remember? When my<br />promotion was at stake?"<br /><br />"Jack!" she said in a hurt voice. "I-I ... he made me do it! "<br /><br />"Sure!" he snapped. "And I suppose you're going to tell me that Anna<br />came in here, knocked you down and raped you!"<br /><br />"Of course not," Pam said. "That was different. We ..."<br /><br />"Sure," he said bitterly. "It's always different when you're with<br />somebody other than me. Christ, all the times I wanted to eat your<br />cunt, and ...<br /><br />"Tastes like honey," Max broke in. There was a stunned silence from<br />Jack.<br /><br />"You mean?" he finally said in a deadly quiet voice, "you also let him<br />do that to you?" Pam tried to answer but found that she couldn't. Slow<br />tears trickled down her face as her world collapsed around her.<br /><br />"What else have you done behind my back?" Jack asked viciously, slowly<br />approaching his sobbing young wife, who was still crouched on top of the<br />wildly disordered bed. All she could do was slowly shake her head in a<br />general plea for understanding<br /><br />"God, all the times I wanted to ..." He suddenly sprang forward and<br />grabbed his wife by the arm. Is there anywhere you're still virgin?" he<br />screamed. I'm going to find out! I'm going to make you wish you'd<br />given me everything I ever wanted from yon"<br /><br />Pam watched with horror as her angry young husband-began to struggle<br />with his belt. He jerked it open and a moment later his pants dropped<br />in a heap around his feet. His other clothes followed and in seconds he<br />was naked. My God, he's going to rape me ... in front of Max and Anna!<br />she thought in horror, watching him massage his cock, which had already<br />begun to harden in his rage and excitement. She tried to slip off the<br />bed so she could run out of the room, but Jack sprang forward and seized<br />her by the arm. With fierce strength, he spun her around on the bed,<br />forcing her down on her belly, with her legs bent and trailing over the<br />edge, almost kneeling on the floor.<br /><br />"Okay, bitch, I'm going to fuck you in a place you probably haven't got<br />around to using yet."<br /><br />"W-What do you mean?" she asked in horror, guessing at the truth.<br /><br />"I mean I'm going to fuck you in your asshole, and from the looks of it,<br />it's still virgin!" he snarled, and Pam could feel his strong hands,<br />brutally prying her buttocks apart to bare her tender little rectum.<br /><br />"No!" she shrieked. "You can't! Your penis is too big to go in there!<br />You'll split me in two!"<br /><br />"Tough shit, baby, but it's time I got what's coming to me." And he<br />forced her quivering asscheeks further apart, until Pam felt the tender<br />skin around her anus stretch painfully.<br /><br />"Anna ... help!" Pam shrieked. Then her friend flew forward, trying to<br />pull Jack off his futilely pleading wife. "You leave her alone, you<br />cowardly son-of-a-bitch, or I'll tear your Goddamn balls off!"<br /><br />Jack was flinching before her determined attack, but suddenly Max's<br />powerful hands flung Anna half across the room. "Mind your own<br />business, cunt. Don't you know better than to interfere with a man and<br />his wife?" He was smiling evilly, delighted to see Pam get what he felt<br />was coming to her. Stuck-up bitch! he thought. Too good for Max<br />Flaherty, is she? Well, we'll see what song she sings In a few minutes!<br />He went over to Pam, and pinned her writhing torso to the bed, holding<br />her a helpless prisoner before her husband's depraved attack.<br /><br />"Yeah, it's virgin, all right," Jack was muttering to himself, staring<br />at the tiny brown ring of his wife's quaking asshole. "Gotta open it up<br />a little." He probed at the fear-tensed pucker with one finger, trying<br />to worm it up inside.<br /><br />"Stop ... stop ... it harts!" Pam shrieked as she felt the first harsh<br />pressure against her tender nether parts.<br /><br />"Hold still, Goddamn it!" Jack snarled, hitting her hard on the rump<br />with the flat of his hand. Pam yelped in new pain, a vivid red splotch<br />spreading across her smooth white ass-cheek. Afraid of another blow,<br />she forced herself to hold still while Jack ruthlessly worked one finger<br />up into the cringing girl's pain-racked rectum. She bit her lips in<br />agony while he busily slid his digit in and out, stretching the tight<br />little hole. After a few strokes, she found the pain was just bearable,<br />as she widened, and hoped he would be satisfied with that.<br /><br />But already Jack was fondling his dangling cock with his free hand,<br />stroking it into hard readiness. When it finally jutted out from his<br />strong young loins like a fleshy spear, he moved forward, lining the<br />swollen tip up with his wife's defenselessly bared anus.<br /><br />"Ooohhhhh ... please don't do this awful thing, Jack," she begged.<br />"I'll do anything else you want."<br /><br />"You're fucking right, you will ..." Jack snarled, "after I fuck you in<br />the ass. And the first thing you'll do is get me that promotion. J.B.<br />made a deal with me." He let his words sink into his wife's unbelieving<br />brain. "He said if I let him fuck you, he'll make me vice-president.<br />Do you hear?"<br /><br />Pam heard her husband's words with stunned disbelief. My God! He's<br />trading me off like a piece of furniture! she thought in horror. To<br />that dirty old man! At that moment, Pam's marriage dissolved around<br />her, leaving her in total despair. It no longer mattered much to her<br />what Jack was about to do. Everything else was ruined. Why not let him<br />tear her body apart, too? She knelt in total subservience before her<br />half-mad husband as he readied his final assault. Pam didn't make a<br />sound as he began the terrible pressure that would inevitably end up<br />with his rock-hard penis buried up between her quivering ass-cheeks.<br />Stoically, she felt herself stretch and stretch as Jack's bulbous cock-<br />head drove relentlessly against her nakedly helpless asshole.<br /><br />But she couldn't help screaming as Jack's straining cock finally popped<br />up inside the vainly resisting muscles of her rectum, filling her with a<br />white-hot lance of unbearable pain. She thrashed wildly on the bed,<br />struggling madly to get away as Jack relentlessly shoved further and<br />further up into her twitching bowels. But it was hopeless. Max's heavy<br />arms held her pinned prone on the bed, chuckling as he watched her<br />futile struggle.<br /><br />When he had his aching member all the way into his wife's obscenely<br />stretched rectum, Jack halted for a moment, staring down at his swollen<br />purplish shaft, jutting back out of the lovely young woman's white,<br />softly swelling buttocks. His eyes bulging with excitement, the panting<br />young husband was filled with an overwhelming sense of power and<br />strength. This is how to treat the fucking hitches! he thought<br />exultantly. Hurt 'em! Make 'em yell! All his life he had been<br />searching for power, and here it was in its most perfect form---the<br />ability to inflict pain on a weaker person! Jack lovingly drew his cock<br />part way out of his wife's painfully shuddering asshole, watching some<br />of her tender pink inner flesh sucked out with it, and then he suddenly<br />pounded his hips forward, impaling Pam to the hilt with his mighty<br />shaft. She screamed again.<br /><br />Sickened by watching a degrading spectacle about which she could do<br />nothing, Anna threw on her clothes and ran from the room, heading for<br />her house across the street, her mind screaming for her to find some way<br />to stop her young friend's painful humiliation. She had darted inside<br />the door and closed it behind her when she saw a letter lying on the<br />floor beneath the mail slot. She would have passed it by, but something<br />about it caught her eye.<br /><br />It had her father's return address.<br /><br />Anna picked it up, tore it open, and scanned the first few lines.<br /><br />"Dear daughter," it stated. "You know I don't like to interfere in your<br />private life, but I've recently learned from a mutual friend that you<br />are living with Max Flaherty. I think there are a few things you should<br />know about that man." And then the letter went on, line after line to<br />describe how, years ago, Max had committed a serious crime, a murder.<br />Being under an obligation to Max at the time, her father had kept the<br />matter secret, but felt that now, under the circumstances, Anna should<br />know. All the evidence was there, roughly the same as Max had shown<br />Anna.<br /><br />But he had twisted the facts! It was Max who was guilty, not her<br />father!<br /><br />Anna cursed herself for not having had more faith in her father and<br />brought the whole thing to his attention long ago. It would have saved<br />her months of agony with Max. And it would probably have saved Pam as<br />well.<br /><br />But it's not too late! she thought excitedly. She started back out the<br />door, but quickly got hold of herself. No point In lumping from the<br />frying pan into the fire, she cautioned herself. She found what she<br />hoped was a secure hiding place for her father's letter, and then went<br />to her room and began to paw through the back of a drawer.<br /><br />She had something there she'd been saving for a showdown with Max!<br /><br />* * *<br /><br />Pam lay whimpering beneath her husband's frenzied thrusts. It wasn't<br />the pain that brought her tears---that had diminished long ago. It was<br />the despair of finally knowing what kind of man Jack was---a conniving<br />opportunist who would stop short of nothing to further his ambitions---<br />even forcing his wife to become the unwilling mistress of a loathsome<br />old man she despised. That and the humiliation. Pam knew what a<br />spectacle she must make, held down by Max, her buttocks thrust obscenely<br />into the air, her ass-cheeks spread lewdly as Jack repeatedly thrust his<br />big member again and again up into her plundered asshole. Pam<br />considered this moment the low point of her entire life, and the only<br />thing she was happy about was that it wasn't Max pounding his cock into<br />her defenseless rear. That would almost certainly have killed her.<br /><br />Jack was in a considerably different mood as he fucked wildly into his<br />blonde young wife's forever-stretched rectum. He sank his fingers into<br />the soft elastic flesh of her bulging white ass-cheeks, savoring the<br />sleek feel of her soft tender skin. He knew from the way his cock was<br />growing and the tingling in his tightly drawn ball-sack that he was<br />going to cum soon---going to shoot his hot load up into his whimpering<br />little wife's guts. Things were going to be different from now on, he<br />thought. This proud little bitch was going to lay down and beg for<br />everything she got. She had defied him too long. Feeling ten feet<br />tall, Jack dug his toes into the carpet and launched into the last few<br />strokes that he knew would finally make him pop his nuts.<br /><br />Pam also realized her husband was about to cum---fill her nether parts<br />with the hot defiling semen she no longer wanted. Knowing she had no<br />choice but to take it, the humiliated young girl determined that she<br />would not give her husband the satisfaction of reacting in any way to<br />what he was doing to her. The pain was no longer a problem---it was<br />more or less gone. But it had been replaced by a strange numbing<br />feeling far up in her plundered body that Pam regretfully had to<br />identify as pleasure---an odd tingling pleasure that seemed to turn her<br />inside out. I could cam this way, she told herself, hut I'll he damned<br />if I will! Glancing over at Max, she saw to her disgust that he had his<br />enormous cock in his hand, enthusiastically pumping it as he held her<br />down with his other hand. Max was enjoying himself in the only way he<br />knew how.<br /><br />The eyes of the two men met. They stared at one another for a long<br />moment, and then Jack knew it was time. His awesomely swollen cock<br />began to jerk inside Pam's tight rectal passage and he could feel his<br />testicles begin to shudder below, pumping up the hot sperm. Holding<br />tightly to Pam's trapped little ass, he rammed into her for all he was<br />worth, burying his cock to the hilt, flattening her ass-cheeks with his<br />lean hard loins. As his boiling semen gushed up into his cliffs<br />hitherto unused back passage, Jack glanced over at Max and saw that the<br />big man was cumming, too. His thick white cum shot out of the end of<br />his wildly jerking penis and sprayed all over Pam's back, flecking her<br />with its slippery wetness.<br /><br />Pam felt Jack's semen rifling up into her intestines, and she had to<br />fight her body to keep from moaning aloud in ecstasy as her guts boiled<br />with an obscene passion. I'll have to remember this, she thought<br />bitterly, and try it some day with someone I like. She shuddered as<br />Max's burning load slithered onto her back, and she wished she were able<br />to wipe it away. She hated the man.<br /><br />Finally the two men were finished, and Jack withdrew his fast shrinking<br />cock from his wife's cum-slippery ass. She straightened up, stiff from<br />being held down for so long, wincing at the double pain from her<br />overused lower parts.<br /><br />"Christ, that calls for a drink," Max crowed, stuffing his dripping cock<br />back in his pants. He went over to the dresser and picked up a bottle<br />of bourbon that Jack kept there, and was raising it to his lips when the<br />door flew open. Anna was standing in the opening, one hand half-hidden<br />behind her back.<br /><br />"Had your fun, Max?" she asked in a cold, deadly voice.<br /><br />"Sure, cunt," Max answered casually. "Why, you want some, too?"<br /><br />"No, Max. You've had all the fun with me you're going to have." She<br />let a long pregnant pause pass. "I just got a letter from my father ...<br />He told me everything." Max's face turned chalk-white, telling Anna<br />everything she wanted to know. But still he tried to bluff it out.<br /><br />"I'm tired of your wise-ass cracks, cunt," he snarled, taking a menacing<br />step towards her.<br /><br />"Uh-uh, Max," she said quietly, raising her hand. There was a gun in<br />it.<br /><br />"Why you stupid hitch," he snarled, taking another step. The gun<br />roared, deafening everyone in the room. The bottle in Max's hand<br />shattered, spraying a fountain of whiskey and broken glass into the air.<br /><br />" Fucking ... shit!" Max moaned, holding his hand, badly cut by the<br />glass. Looking up he saw the murderous look on his former slave's face<br />and began to back away. "Now take it easy, baby," he said nervously,<br />"take it easy."<br /><br />"I won't kill you, Max, as long as you don't try anything," Anna<br />snarled. "But you and I are going down to the police station. I'm sure<br />they'll want to talk to you ... about a little murder."<br /><br />"No! You can't!" Max cried. "They'll hang me!"<br /><br />"Twenty years too late," Anna said coldly.<br /><br />"Wait!" Max pleaded. "Listen to me!" He was nearly groveling. "I'll<br />make it worth your while. I'll give you money!"<br /><br />"There's not enough money in the world to keep me from seeing you burn,<br />Max," she replied, and Max read his doom in her face.<br /><br />"Wait!" he said again, making one last try. He fished in his pocket<br />with his good hand and held up a key. "You know that strong box in my<br />room? This is the key to it, and inside there's a hundred thousand<br />bucks in negotiable securities. It could be yours! You want to see me<br />burn that much?"<br /><br />A thoughtful look came over Anna's face. "A hundred thousand dollars?"<br />she mused. "A person could go a long way on that."<br /><br />Max tossed the key to her. "It's yours. You turn me in, you'll have to<br />give it to the cops!"<br /><br />"Okay, Max, you've bought your rotten life," Anna said, keeping a<br />careful eye on Max as she bent over to pick up the key.<br /><br />Jack and Pam had been watching this startling drama between Anna and<br />Max, their mouths hanging open.<br /><br />Now Anna turned to Pam. "Get dressed," she ordered. "We're getting out<br />of here."<br /><br />"But ..." Pam started to say.<br /><br />"But what? You want to stay with that turd?" she jerked her chin at<br />Jack. "I'm going, and I'd sure like to have you along with me."<br />Understanding came into Pam's eyes, and casting one last look at her<br />husband, she began to pull on her clothes.<br /><br />"That's right," Jack snarled, "go with your lesbian lover. Now I know<br />what kind of woman you are."<br /><br />"Wouldn't that help your precarious little ego, junior," Anna laughed.<br />"But you should be one of the first men to know that I'm no lesbian, or<br />have you forgotten the other night. Sure, I like to eat a little pussy<br />now and then, but it's men for me, all the way. That's why I'm<br />splitting and that's why I'm taking Pam with me. We're going somewhere<br />far away from you two creeps, where I can show her what real men are<br />like. Where she can forget gutless sadists like you two." Jack<br />flushed, but the gun in her hand kept him silent.<br /><br />"I'll have to pack," Pam stammered.<br /><br />"Forget it, Pam," Anna replied. "Max's hundred thousand will buy us<br />everything new from scratch. Just let's march out the door and get<br />started." Then she turned to the two men. "I'm going to bequeath you<br />two to each other," she laughed. "Max has the goods on you at work, and<br />you can have him nailed for murder. Have fun with each other." She<br />backed out the door after Pam.<br /><br />"And Max," she said in a deadly voice, "you follow me or give me any<br />trouble, I'll gut-shoot you." Then they were gone, leaving the two men<br />alone.<br /><br />They turned warily toward one another, each sizing the other up,<br />searching for an advantage, wondering who could get the hooks in<br />deepest.<br /><br />Epilogue<br /><br />The Mediterranean. The big white yacht swung lazily at anchor in a<br />quiet cove. Terraced slopes stretched up to a rambling villa perched on<br />a hillside. Two men and a woman sat on the sun-drenched deck, sipping<br />tall iced drinks. Below them, a slender form shimmered beneath the<br />hull, picking its way through an underwater tangle of brilliantly<br />colored sea life. Bubbles rose, popping in the warm salty air, and the<br />slender form followed them up, breaking the surface with a glittering<br />spray of shining water drops. It was a girl. She swam over to the boat<br />and waited, treading water, her golden hair spreading around her sun<br />bronzed shoulders like a shining fan.<br /><br />"Someone help me up," she called. One of the men, wavy haired, with<br />blue eyes, went over to the rail and leaning down, offered her his hand.<br />He hoisted her aboard in one easy movement. She was naked, and stood<br />shivering for a moment as the sea-breeze hit her wet skin, water<br />cascading down from the pink tips of her full, outthrusting breasts.<br /><br />"Pam, you look cold," the man said, his heavily accented voice thick<br />with desire. "Let's go below, and ... warm up."<br /><br />"Nothing I'd like better, Giovanni," she murmured, and let him lead her<br />down into the cabin. The other couple continued to sip their drinks,<br />silently enjoying the warm sun, until a few minutes later the<br />unmistakable sounds of a woman in the throes of passion floated up from<br />the cabin.<br /><br />"Does that give you any ideas?" the man asked the woman.<br /><br />Anna Collins laughed. "I always have ideas like that, Pietro," she<br />responded huskily, beginning to unfasten the buttons of her blouse. But<br />she stopped a moment, amusement lighting up her face.<br /><br />"What is it?" Pietro asked, his pants already off, baring his long<br />rubbery cock.<br /><br />"Nothing," she replied gaily. "Just remembering the two darling men who<br />made all this possible ... so long ago." Her brow wrinkled in thought.<br /><br />"I wonder if they've killed each other yet?"<br /><br />The Endrkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-71632843897106528252007-08-22T23:24:00.000-07:002007-08-22T23:27:21.249-07:00Blackmailed Sister-in-law<br /><br />By Naomi McElroy<br /><br /> Mike McBride was driven to adultery by his inability to satisfy his<br /> lustful appetite with his wife. Even though he loved her, he craved<br /> certain acts which she absolutely refused to participate in. But<br /> then, activating his desires on others only made him crave his wife<br /> more. It was she he wanted to do these things to. What Mike didn't<br /> know was that his wife had been involved in lascivious behavior<br /> before they met. Would he find out? Only if she didn't pay the<br /> blackmailer.<br /><br />Chapter 1<br /><br /> When Sarah McBride saw the postman come up the walkway, she had no<br /> premonition that her safe, contented little world was about to<br /> collapse at her feet. Despite the bleak February skies, the dark-<br /> haired young woman's spirits were sunny that fateful morning.<br /> Humming a carefree tune, Sarah dried her hands on the kitchen towel<br /> and went to get the day's mail. The voluptuous brunette felt only<br /> mild curiosity when she saw the envelope addressed to Mrs. Sarah<br /> McBride. Probably just some ad, she thought, placing the rest of<br /> the mail on top of the television set.<br /><br /> It wasn't until she tore open the envelope, and its contents spilled<br /> out, that a horrified gasp escaped her throat. Sarah's hand flew to<br /> her mouth and her face flushed crimson. Her heart hammered like<br /> that of a captive bird as she clutched the letter with trembling<br /> hands.<br /><br /> DO YOU WANT YOUR HUSBAND TO SEE THESE? the scrawled message read.<br /> THINK ABOUT IT, SWEET SARAH. BECAUSE YOU'LL SOON BE HEARING FROM ME<br /> AGAIN!<br /><br /> A strangled sob tore from her throat as she bent to retrieve the<br /> photographs that had fallen to the floor. Pictures Sarah had hoped,<br /> desperately, that she would never see again, that she had tried to<br /> shove into some dark and distant corner of her mind. Still, there<br /> had always been that nagging fear that someday, they would turn up<br /> again to threaten her happiness. As Sarah lifted the lurid photos,<br /> her hands trembled, for she knew that that dreaded someday had<br /> arrived! The sordid past she had tried to escape had finally caught<br /> up with her, threatening to rob her of all that she held so dear.<br /> Her beloved husband Mike and their precious daughter Jill.<br /><br /> Mike loved Sarah, trusted her, held her on a pedestal. "My sweet<br /> Sarah," he often whispered as he held her close. "I'm the luckiest<br /> guy in the world to have a wonderful wife like you!"<br /><br /> Every time Mike uttered those words, Sarah felt a wave of guilt<br /> ripple through her, for she was not as sweet and innocent as her<br /> husband imagined. And the tall, shapely brunette whispered a silent<br /> prayer that her past would remain buried. She feared that Mike<br /> would be hopelessly disillusioned if he ever learned the ugly truth,<br /> that the wife he held in such high esteem had posed for pornographic<br /> photos before they were married! Sarah had agonized countless times<br /> over the possibility of Mike's discovery of her sordid past,<br /> wondering what would happen if that fearful day should ever arrive.<br /> And she always came up with the same frightening answer.<br /><br /> "He'll divorce me," she whispered to the empty room, her hand<br /> clutching her constricted throat. "And take my darling Jill away<br /> from me, declare me an unfit mother!" The mere thought of that<br /> occurring made Sarah's lips tremble and her green eyes fill with<br /> tears. She loved her husband and daughter with all her heart. They<br /> were Sarah's whole world now. They had completely filled the<br /> emptiness that had settled after her mother's death five years<br /> before. Sarah had not really begun to live until she met Mike. The<br /> four years of their marriage, despite its problems, had been the<br /> happiest Sarah had ever known. And little Jill was the precious<br /> living product of their love. The twenty-three-year-old felt her<br /> heart wrench with pain as she clutched the anonymous letter in her<br /> shaking hand, for she could not bear to lose either one of them.<br /><br /> Who could have sent the letter? she wondered, her mouth dry as she<br /> stared at the lewd poses she had participated in before she met<br /> Mike. Who had finally unveiled the ugly truth about her, unearthed<br /> the dark secret that Sarah had tried, all these years, to keep<br /> hidden? That she had needed money so desperately during the final<br /> months of her mother's lengthy illness, that she had reluctantly<br /> agreed to perform lewd sex acts in front of a camera.<br /><br /> Sarah had not wanted to resort to pornographic modeling, but she had<br /> no other choice. Her modest secretarial salary just would not<br /> stretch to cover the skyrocketing bills resulting from her mother's<br /> illness. When she had tried out for fashion modeling, tall and<br /> curvaceous Sarah was told that she was not at all suitable for<br /> modeling clothes, for her eye-catching figure was far too<br /> voluptuous.<br /><br /> Not long afterward, Sarah saw the newspaper advertisement for a<br /> photographer's model. MUST BE ATTRACTIVE AND HAVE GOOD FIGURE, the<br /> ad stated. Sarah answered the ad eagerfy. When she heard how well<br /> the job paid, her spirits soared. Especially when the photographer<br /> assured her that she was perfect for the type of modeling he needed.<br /> The new medicine that the doctor had prescribed for her mother's<br /> pain was so expensive that Sarah worried about how she was going to<br /> manage to have it refilled. There were no other relatives to turn<br /> to for financial assistance, and her mother was solely dependent on<br /> Sarah. Landing this lucrative modeling job was the perfect answer<br /> to her financial problems.<br /><br /> It was not until she actually showed up for her first session before<br /> the camera, that Sarah discovered just what type of modeling the job<br /> entailed. At first, she was tempted to walk out and never return.<br /> The things she was expected to do made her cheeks flush crimson.<br /> Then she remembered, with a sick feeling in the pit of her stomach,<br /> that she had just received another lofty medical bill the day before<br /> for laboratory tests her mother had required. To add to her<br /> problems, she was almost out of the expensive pain-killing drug that<br /> her mother needed to lessen the agony of the dreaded killer disease<br /> ravishing her wasted body. And Sarah knew, with a heavy feeling of<br /> resignation, that she had no choice in the matter. She needed money<br /> desperately and this was the only way she could get it. I'll do it<br /> for mother, she told herself as she started to remove her clothing.<br /> And no one need ever know!<br /><br /> That had been five years ago. Death had claimed her mother just a<br /> few months after Sarah had begun her secret, part-time modeling.<br /> When her mother died, Sarah quit her extra job immediately. With<br /> her mother's insurance money, she was able to clear up the remainder<br /> of the staggering medical bills. Trying to put what she had done<br /> out of necessity out of her mind, Sarah never stepped in front of<br /> the camera again. She was not proud of what she had done, but Sarah<br /> knew that it had been unavoidable. She would do it again, if she<br /> had the opportunity to go backward in time, because she received<br /> some small comfort from the knowledge that her beloved mother had<br /> suffered far less because of the money Sarah had earned from her<br /> secret and sordid job. It's all in the past now, Sarah tried to<br /> tell herself, as she concentrated solely on her secretarial<br /> position. And no one need ever know!<br /><br /> Six months later, she had met Mike McBride and he more than<br /> compensated for the unhappiness she'd known during the trying time<br /> of her mother's terminal illness. After a whirlwind courtship, they<br /> became husband and wife. Now, after caring for her mother for so<br /> long, Sarah finally had someone to look after her. Six years her<br /> senior, Mike treated her as though she were made of spun glass. He<br /> proved to be everything a woman could ask for in a husband. Well,<br /> almost everything.<br /><br /> The only quality really missing from their relationship was sexual<br /> fulfillment. Although Sarah found her two-hundred-pound, six-foot<br /> husband extremely attractive, something was definitely lacking in<br /> their marriage bed. Mike was a gentle, considerate lover, but not<br /> very demanding or adventuresome. He treated Sarah like some fragile<br /> china doll, and somehow Sarah longed for more. Although she hated<br /> herself for her lustful thoughts, the pretty brunette found herself<br /> thinking, longingly, about some of the lewd sexual activities she'd<br /> engaged in during her brief, secret modeling career. The men who<br /> were her partners had been strangers to her, but still, Sarah<br /> recalled with ripples of both excitement and shame, she had<br /> responded to their touch. She had been instructed to portray<br /> pleasure in front of the camera and Sarah did as she was told. Only<br /> she knew that the response she displayed was often genuine, that she<br /> secretly enjoyed the lustful acts she was performing for money.<br /><br /> I must be oversexed, Sarah often thought, her cheeks burning with<br /> shame.<br /><br /> Sarah found herself thinking that often after she and Mike were<br /> married. If our sex life is enough for Mike, why can't it be enough<br /> for me? she often wondered. Sarah dreamed, in vain, about the day<br /> that she would know complete and total satisfaction after their<br /> lovemaking. Instead, the well-stacked brunette felt a vague<br /> dissatisfaction. Just once, she wished that Mike would take her<br /> roughly and savagely pound his big pole of masculinity into her<br /> cock-hungry cunt, making her gasp with both pleasure and pain. She<br /> secretly fantasized about hearing him use the same coarse language<br /> that the actors used during the pornographic sessions, of having him<br /> cry out to her in wild abandon instead of remaining silent while<br /> they made love.<br /><br /> Sarah found herself wishing that her husband would demand that she<br /> suck his cock the way she had sucked the big pricks that had been<br /> rammed in her throat as the camera clicked. Even though she cared<br /> nothing for the male models she had worked with, Sarah had liked the<br /> feel of their warm meat in her mouth. During her brief career, she<br /> had learned to suck cock with admirable expertise, so that her sex<br /> partners climaxed fast and hard, spilling their hot semen into her<br /> waiting mouth. Sarah did not have to pretend when she felt their<br /> torrid cargo explode in her mouth. The lustful gleam in her eyes<br /> was genuine as she eagerly swallowed their hot juices. Just as the<br /> frantic swirl of her pelvis was real when her male partners fucked<br /> her with gusto, cramming their merciless rods into her heated cunt<br /> from every imaginable position. Sarah had learned a great deal<br /> during her brief but torrid career. Not only about sex but about<br /> herself. And she inwardly feared that she might be oversexed.<br /><br /> She had hoped that marriage to a big hunk like Mike McBride would<br /> put a stop to the secret longings of her ripe body, that her husband<br /> would be the passionate and demanding lover she ached for. Instead,<br /> Mike had proved to be merely adequate in bed. Even though Sarah<br /> reached a climax when her husband made love to her, hers was a<br /> shallow response, a mere mild fluttering within her saturated<br /> vaginal walls. And Sarah yearned for so much more!<br /><br /> The thought of cheating on Mike, however, never entered the shapely<br /> brunette's mind. Sarah devoted herself to her husband with the same<br /> fervor she'd dedicated herself to her mother. The happiness of<br /> those she loved always came first with Sarah. That's why she never<br /> told Mike of her unfulfilled and persistent sexual desires. First<br /> of all, she did not want to hurt his masculine pride by intimating<br /> that he was lacking as far as his sexual prowess was concerned.<br /> Second, Sarah was convinced that Mike preferred her to remain<br /> passive in bed, that he wanted her to play the role of the sweet,<br /> innocent wife in every aspect of their marriage, so she remained<br /> silent. And she turned to a vibrator to satisfy the secret cravings<br /> of her frustrated pussy. She kept the plastic pseudo-prick hidden<br /> in her dresser drawer. It was only when she was alone that she used<br /> the mechanical aid to help satisfy the throbbings of her heated<br /> cunt. Then, Sarah would spread her legs and send the penis-shaped<br /> piece of plastic far into her leaking aperture, shoving it in and<br /> out with the gusto she wished Mike would show during their<br /> lovemaking. It was then, and only then, that the voluptuous brunette<br /> would cry out in wild abandon, the way she did not dare cry out with<br /> her husband.<br /><br /> "Fuck me, fuck me!" she would gasp, her legs trembling as she<br /> masturbated with vigor. "Harder, deeper!" she'd beg, thrilling to<br /> the forceful penetrations of the whirling vibrator. "Fuck my cunt!"<br /> she'd cry, pretending that her husband was screwing her the way she<br /> secretly wished that he would. Although the vibrating sex-gadget<br /> did not take the place of a real, live prick, it helped to relieve<br /> some of Sarah's frustrations. And it kept her from turning to other<br /> men for fulfillment of her lusty sexual appetite.<br /><br /> Now, as the curvaceous young woman gazed at the lurid photos of<br /> herself which had come in the morning mail, she felt a tension<br /> building in her luscious body. Her temples throbbing as she<br /> wondered about the anonymous sender. Who had unearthed her dark<br /> past? And now that this blackmailer was on to her, what did he or<br /> she want?<br /><br /> Sarah grew tense, for she had no way of paying off a blackmailer.<br /> She had no money of her own at all. Even though she had been the<br /> sole beneficiary of her mother's insurance policy, the woman's<br /> monumental medical bills had consumed every penny. And Mike gave<br /> just a small personal allowance in addition to her household money.<br /> Scarcely enough to grease a greedy palm. Mike just didn't make that<br /> kind of money. Although they lived comfortably on the profits of<br /> his small television repair shop, it required careful budgeting.<br /><br /> How can I silence him? Sarah wondered, her teeth sinking into her<br /> bottom lip so hard that she almost drew blood. Sarah did not know<br /> the answer to her dilemma. But as her eyes passed over the<br /> painfully familiar photographs she'd received in the morning mail,<br /> the lovely brunette knew that she would do anything she possibly<br /> could to keep her beloved husband from seeing those pictures. And<br /> she also knew that she had been living on borrowed time. The four<br /> years of happiness she had known with Mike had come to an abrupt<br /> end, while a private hell had just begun. She was now at the mercy<br /> of some unknown and unscrupulous individual, one who possessed the<br /> frightening power to destroy her marriage!<br /><br /> As Sarah viewed each pornographic pose from her past, she became<br /> aware of another kind of tension mounting within. Along with her<br /> trepidation, she felt an undeniable sexual excitement course through<br /> her. Although she was ashamed of her reaction, she could not stop<br /> the ripples of desire from washing over her body. One photograph<br /> showed Sarah naked and bent, sprawled before a male who was denuded<br /> of all but a lascivious expression as he shoved his big swollen<br /> prick into her widely stretched mouth. The voluptuous brunette<br /> licked her full lips as she gazed at the photo, remembering how good<br /> that warm joint had felt inside her receptive oral cavity. The<br /> rapturous expression on her face was genuine as she sucked<br /> obediently for the cameraman. Sarah recalled the unmatched<br /> bittersweet flavor of masculine juices against her tongue ... and<br /> her mouth watered. How thrilled she would be if one day her good-<br /> looking, well-built husband would grab her by the hair, the way the<br /> model in the lewd photo was doing, and force her to go down on him<br /> and take his rampaging cock fully in her prick-hungry mouth.<br /><br /> Sarah's voluminous breasts rose and fell rapidly as she breathed<br /> harder. Her heartbeat quickening, she turned to another photo, her<br /> pussy fluttering wildly at the shockingly prurient pose. Her jade<br /> eyes grew dreamy as she gazed at her widely split legs as she saw<br /> herself lying on a kitchen table. Her gaping cuntal petals flowered<br /> boldly before the camera, their pink folds swollen and glistening<br /> with the nectar of her arousal as the handsome face of a male model<br /> nestled between her obscenely outspread legs. His pointed tongue<br /> stretched forward, its wet tip probing her sensitive cuntal lips.<br /><br /> Mmmmmmmmm, how good his tongue felt! Sarah recalled as she looked at<br /> the familiar photo. She remembered how she had begged him to keep<br /> on licking her cunt even when the camera had stopped clicking.<br /> Before they had moved on to another lurid pose, Sarah had grabbed<br /> her partner's head and held it between her outstretched, trembling<br /> legs, pleading with him to make her cum! She felt a slow warmth<br /> steal across her pelvis as she remembered how the man had<br /> accommodated her, flicking his raspy tongue back and forth and up<br /> and down until she cried out in sweet release, her hips bucking as<br /> she slammed up and down upon the table.<br /><br /> Sighing, Sarah recalled how that had been the very first time she<br /> had ever had her pussy eaten. At first, she had been shocked when<br /> the cameraman unleashed his instructions, ordering her up on the<br /> table. The thought of having the naked male model tongue the dark<br /> triangle between her widely splayed legs had filled the big-busted<br /> brunette with revulsion. That is, until she felt the first touch of<br /> his warmly wet tongue against her lewdly parted pussy. Sarah<br /> remembered too how she had gasped, how her bare tits had tightened<br /> into rosy peaks of excitement at the thrilling sensation, how she<br /> had split her legs as far as possible and moaned with pleasure at<br /> this new and marvelous physical sensation. Even the cameraman had<br /> teased her afterward, saying that she was either a tremendous<br /> actress or she had had the time of her life. After that, Sarah<br /> secretly yearned for that type of pose, and she surrendered herself<br /> completely to the ensuing lewd acts.<br /><br /> How many times had Sarah longed for the feel of Mike's tongue<br /> between her open legs. So many times when Sarah had had to bite her<br /> lip to keep from crying out, from begging her husband to eat her<br /> throbbing, tongue-hungry pussy. For she felt certain that such a<br /> plea would shock and disgust Mike, would shatter the false image he<br /> had created, the one of the sweet and innocent young wife.<br /><br /> The next morning, Sarah would wait until Jill was either at nursery<br /> school or sleeping. Then she would close and lock her bedroom door<br /> so that she could lie naked on her bed, her legs split and her pussy<br /> lewdly parted while she fingered her palpitating, frustrated cunt.<br /> As she would work her fingers back and forth, the wet sounds of her<br /> saturated membranes filling the empty room, the lovely brunette<br /> pretended that it was her husband's tongue making those delicious<br /> slurping sounds. She would let her masturbating fingers bring her<br /> naked body to a feverish pitch just short of actual orgasm. Then<br /> she would remove her hand from between her parted legs to let the<br /> peak of mounting excitement fade. Again and again, she would bring<br /> herself to a point close to orgasm before pulling her hand away.<br /> After teasing herself over and over, she finally would let her<br /> fingers punish her wet pussy until she reached fulfillment. "Eat me,<br /> eat my cunt!" she'd scream as she climaxed, her hips jerking wildly<br /> as she bucked up and down in wild abandon.<br /><br /> Sarah's hot pussy was pounding hard now, and she felt a warm trickle<br /> dampen the crotch of her panties as she turned to another photo. A<br /> soft moan escaped her lips as she saw herself sitting naked on top<br /> of a good-looking man. Her eyes were half-closed and her mouth hung<br /> open, as he sent his huge prick far into the creamy recesses of her<br /> tunnel of love. Her naked partner had his hands on Sarah's pale<br /> moons, and the sexually aroused brunette recalled how the man had<br /> used her bare asscheeks to lift her high into the air before he<br /> pulled her down on his towering shaft, ramming his crimson prick<br /> into her sensitive cervix. Sarah could tell by the lustful<br /> expression on her face that the photo had been taken just as her<br /> skillful partner had slammed her body down on him. Her nipples now<br /> rose into twin points beneath her sweater as she relived the<br /> glorious carnal sensations his pistoning cudgel had created. Being<br /> fucked in the woman-astride position was one of Sarah's favorite<br /> poses, for her partner's prick always seemed so much bigger as it<br /> penetrated her slick canal.<br /><br /> She wished fervently that Mike would fuck her this way. Her<br /> husband's enviable cock was the biggest she'd ever seen and Sarah<br /> often fantasized about having him enter her while she sat on top of<br /> him, her legs spread and her wet pussy parted. I'll bet Mike's<br /> prick would drive me clean out of my mind if we did it this way, she<br /> speculated as she stared at the photograph she'd posed for years<br /> before. Instead, however, Sarah had learned to be content with the<br /> usual woman-on-bottom, man-on-top position in her marriage bed.<br /> When her secret needs grew overpowering, she would squat naked and<br /> panting on top of her whirring vibrator, while in the privacy of her<br /> empty bedroom she shoved the make-believe cock high into nether<br /> depths of her cuntal tunnel.<br /><br /> "Oh fuck, fuck!" she'd pant, as she rose up and down on the plastic<br /> sex-gadget, pretending that it was her husband's hot poker invading<br /> her milky channel of love.<br /><br /> Sarah felt still another warm trickle in her panties as she looked<br /> at the final photograph. Her pussy was pounding furiously now, and<br /> her breathing was hot and ragged. She felt a deep warmth creep up<br /> her thighs as she saw the picture of herself bent over a footstool.<br /> The naked man behind her was pinching and twisting the fiery nipples<br /> of her dangling tits while he rammed his distended pole of manhood<br /> deep into her uplifted vaginal slit. Letting her tongue slide<br /> across her sensual lips, Sarah remembered, with a hot wave of<br /> desire, how good it had felt to be fucked from the rear. She<br /> recalled how her partner's big testicles had slapped her asscheeks<br /> as he pounded into her, how his punishing fingers had twisted and<br /> squeezed her sensitive nipples as he bore into her with strength and<br /> determination. She saw the ecstatic look on her face and knew that<br /> the expression she wore was a mere reflection of her carnal<br /> pleasure.<br /><br /> There were countless times, during their four years of marriage,<br /> that Sarah secretly yearned for Mike to make her bend over the side<br /> of their bed so that he could fuck her from behind. It was a wildly<br /> thrilling sensation, one that made her feel womanly and subservient.<br /> She loved being used that way, of having her huge breasts tortured<br /> deliciously, while she was soundly and thoroughly fucked at the same<br /> time. But Mike never forced himself upon her in that manner.<br /> Instead, Sarah waited until she was alone. Then she would bend over<br /> the bed and shove the plastic vibrator deep into her hungry pussy,<br /> trying to make believe that it was the cock of the man she loved<br /> sliding in and out of her oily slot.<br /><br /> Now, as she looked at the scandalous photographs of herself, her<br /> lovely body pounded with need. Tense from both apprehension and<br /> desire, the voluptuous brunette wished fervently that things were<br /> different between herself and her husband, that their physical<br /> relationship was more earthy and candid. Then she would feel free<br /> to phone Mike at the television repair shop and ask him to come home<br /> for an unscheduled sex break. How comforting it would be to find<br /> release in her husband's arms at a moment like this. But Sarah felt<br /> certain that Mike would be appalled at such a bold suggestion from<br /> his wife ... especially when it came in the middle of the morning!<br /><br /> No, better she turn to the plastic pacifier she kept hidden in her<br /> dresser drawer for just such occasions. Her luscious body burning<br /> with need, the shapely dark-haired young wife carried the photos of<br /> herself into the bedroom and placed them on the bed. She walked<br /> over to the dresser, her hand trembling as she reached into her<br /> lingerie drawer to remove the vibrator. Sighing tremulously, she<br /> lifted her skirt and tugged at her panties, quickly stepping out of<br /> them. Breathing hard, she lay down on the bed with her skirt shoved<br /> up around her slender waist while she spread her stockinged legs far<br /> apart. The black of her garters stood out in stark contrast against<br /> the exposed portions of the pale, smooth thighs above her nylon<br /> stockings.<br /><br /> She aimed the fake cock at the creamy slit nestled among the wet<br /> folds of her parted coralline crevice, then reached for the lurid<br /> photos. She held them in her hand in fanlike fashion, so that she<br /> could view all the obscene poses at once while she masturbated. She<br /> felt the warmth of her heavily flowing love syrup trickle from her<br /> creamy aperture to trickle down the softness of her inner thigh as<br /> she held the sex-toy close to her steaming cunt. Viewing the<br /> pornographic photos increased her excitement and her split thighs<br /> trembled in hot anticipation as she brought the vibrator forward.<br /> She sighed as the softly rounded tip touched her sensitive inner<br /> pussy tissues, then gasped with pleasure as the end of the vibrator<br /> slickly found its way into her throbbing vagina.<br /><br /> "Mmmmmmmmm," she murmured, turning the button on so that the<br /> penislike apparatus vibrated thrillingly as she plunged it deep into<br /> her spongy canal. Gluing her eyes to the lewd photos she'd posed<br /> for, she gently shoved the whirring vibrator in and out, then<br /> increasing the strength and tempo of her movements. "Oh fuck me,<br /> fuck me!" she moaned, her hips rising in heated response as she<br /> pretended it was a real live prick sliding in and out of her with<br /> such marvelous force. Her lust fanned by the obscene poses before<br /> her half-closed eyes, she pushed the pseudo-prick in with gusto,<br /> feeling it bump against the mouth of her womb. A hot burst of pain<br /> shot through her, quickly followed by waves of searing pleasure.<br /> "Deeper, harder!" she cried, her hips whirling in excited little<br /> circles as the plastic vibrator flew in and out of her creamy<br /> aperture. The fake cock was heavily coated with the oils of her<br /> arousal now, and her wet pussy clung longingly to the gadget each<br /> time she withdrew its length only to shove it back in again. Oh, it<br /> felt so wonderful to have her cunt fucked the way she longed for<br /> Mike to screw her. Hard and deep and demanding. Her wildly<br /> throbbing pussy secreted even more of its thick sap, so that the<br /> vibrator was thickly coated with her feminine juices. Sarah felt<br /> her sexual excitement rise to a feverish pitch and she knew that an<br /> orgasm was imminent.<br /><br /> With well-practiced expertise, she quickly withdrew the false prick<br /> from her saturated cavern to allow the waves of carnal pleasure to<br /> diminish within her heated cunt. She did not want to climax just<br /> yet. The penislike structure she held in her hand felt far too good<br /> to have this session in self-stimulation end prematurely. She<br /> turned the vibrator off and lay the cream-coated sex-toy on the bed<br /> to struggle with her sweater. She pushed it up above her voluminous<br /> breasts, then turned sideways so that she could unhook her lacy bra.<br /> She lifted the frilly undergarment from her enormous tits and shoved<br /> it upward, freeing her twin spheres of femininity. Her rosy nipples<br /> tightened into bright rosettes at the sudden contact with air.<br /><br /> Gazing at the photos she held in her left hand, Sarah's right hand<br /> found its way to her boobs. "Mmmmmmmmm," she murmured as she let her<br /> fingers trail across her firm creamy flesh. She recalled, with a<br /> tremor of excitement, how thoroughly her huge tits had been sucked<br /> and fondled during her brief and secret modeling career. As she<br /> looked at the photos of herself now, she remembered how the<br /> photographer would instruct her male partners to suck on Sarah's<br /> nipples good and hard, treating each one to the pleasures of a warm<br /> mouth and drawing tongue. After a good workover, Sarah's mammoth<br /> breasts would look even more tempting for the camera, for their<br /> bright nipples would be fiery red, distended, and glistening with<br /> saliva, while the firm mounds of pale flesh encircling them rose<br /> into twin hills of luscious womanhood.<br /><br /> How Sarah secretly wished that Mike would go at her big boobs with<br /> greater gusto. Although he fondled and caressed them, occasionally<br /> nipping lightly at their uplifted tips, he treated the pale globes<br /> much too fragilely for Sarah's liking. Many was the time when she<br /> was tempted to cry out to her husband, to plead with him to grab her<br /> breasts forcefully, to suck at them until she cried out for mercy.<br /> She'd learned how marvelous it feels to have a warm, demanding mouth<br /> tug at the bright rosettes topping her firm mounds, and she longed<br /> for a repeat performance from her husband. Just as she inwardly<br /> yearned to have him squeeze her ivory hills of flesh with urgent<br /> hands rather than caress them lightly as he always did when they<br /> made love. Sarah was tired of being treated as if she was made of<br /> spun glass instead of warm flesh and blood. But she loved Mike far<br /> too much to risk hurting him by criticizing his techniques in the<br /> bedroom. Instead, she remained silent, trying to content herself<br /> with his timid caresses. When her need became too great, as it was<br /> right now, Sarah tried to vent her frustration by fondling her<br /> breasts herself in the privacy of her bedroom.<br /><br /> Her full mouth open and breathing hard, she attacked her bright<br /> nipples. Her hand moved quickly from one tit to the other,<br /> squeezing and pinching the rosy tips. The tender flesh grew rigid<br /> under her touch, rising into the air like two hot needles. She<br /> arched her back so that her twin hills of femininity rose even more<br /> invitingly, their crimson tips rising hotly, responding<br /> enthusiastically to her self-manipulation. "Suck my tits!" she<br /> said, panting as her fingers pinched and pulled on each uplifted<br /> rosette, her hand flying back and forth to give each firm mound<br /> equal time. When her ample tits were well-stimulated, she abandoned<br /> them to clutch the vibrator once again.<br /><br /> "Fuck, damn you, fuck!" she cried, sending the plastic mechanism<br /> into her palpitating canal with fervor. Her hips rose in quick<br /> response when she felt the object ram her tender cervix, sending hot<br /> bursts of glorious sensation coursing through her. Panting, she<br /> flicked on the button so that she would be further treated by steady<br /> vibrations of the cock-like structure sailing in and out of her<br /> saturated slot. "Don't stop!" she begged, fantasizing while she<br /> fucked herself. "Keep fucking! Harder, faster!" In and out the<br /> whirring vibrator moved. Wet sucking sounds accompanied her heavy<br /> breathing and her soaked pussy tissues clung wetly to the sex-toy<br /> upon each withdrawal. Her eyes thick-lidded and glazed, she kept<br /> staring at the lurid photos, her passion mounting. When she felt<br /> herself rising, heading for that marvelous peak of carnal pleasure,<br /> Sarah wanted to withdraw the vibrator, to forestall the ultimate<br /> moment of pleasure. But the whirling mechanism felt so marvelous<br /> sliding in and out of her steaming cunt that she could not stop.<br /> "Fuck, fuck!" she shrieked, shoving it in with frenzy while her hips<br /> whirled crazily. Suddenly bright bursts of color exploded within<br /> her as she reached the apex of carnal joy. "Aghhhhhhh," she cried.<br /> Her pelvis bucking, she pushed the whirring object in as hard and as<br /> deep as she could, ramming it into the mouth of her womb while she<br /> climaxed.<br /><br /> At last, the sweating brunette let her hips fall onto the mattress<br /> while she lay panting. Her lust temporarily sated, she turned off<br /> the vibrator and closed her eyes, sighing dreamily, her big breasts<br /> spread out into soft hills of satisfaction, and their bright nipples<br /> flattened into contented circles. If a mere vibrator felt this<br /> marvelous, how much better it would feel to have the man she adored<br /> fuck her like that! Sarah felt certain, however, that Mike's libido<br /> was simply smaller than hers, that he found sexual satisfaction much<br /> more easily than she. He seemed perfectly content with their<br /> lovemaking, while she had to resort to self-stimulation when her<br /> secret frustration became too great.<br /><br /> Still, Mike's a good man, she quickly reminded herself, ashamed of<br /> the fact that she found fault with the man she loved. And a perfect<br /> husband. Even if Sarah did have to masturbate now and then, she was<br /> still a very lucky woman to have a wonderful man like Mike McBride.<br /> Especially with her lurid past! Now that her passion was spent,<br /> Sarah regained her senses and she looked at the obscene photos of<br /> herself with fear and revulsion. She sat up and straightened the<br /> bed, then hooked her bra and reached down for her strewn panties.<br /> She carried the heavily coated vibrator and the four photographs<br /> into the bathroom. First the curvaceous young woman cleansed the<br /> sex-gadget of her milky feminine secretions and set it on the sink.<br /> Then she lifted the photos and ripped them into a myriad of tiny<br /> pieces, her fingers moving with quick angry motions. A look of<br /> satisfaction crossed her pretty face as she saw the fragments<br /> flutter into the toilet. With a determined jerk of her hand, she<br /> flushed the toilet, sending the torn pictures into the sewer where<br /> they belonged. Even though she was certain that the person who had<br /> sent them to her could easily obtain more, at least this particular<br /> set was destroyed and could not accidentally be discovered by the<br /> man she loved. For Sarah felt certain that her beloved Mike would<br /> have nothing more to do with her if he ever learned of her sordid<br /> past.<br /><br /> How will I ever manage to silence the person who sent these to me?<br /> she agonized, biting her lip as she watched the water churn in the<br /> toilet bowl. The most I can manage is a few dollars a week!<br /><br /> While Sarah returned to her bedroom to conceal the vibrator in the<br /> bottom of her dresser drawer, it had never occurred to her<br /> distressed mind that the anonymous blackmailer wanted something she<br /> never suspected. The man was greedy, all right ... and unscrupulous<br /> as well. But the lovely brunette would soon learn that he lusted<br /> for something that would humiliate and degrade her far more than it<br /> would if he were merely hungry for money!<br /><br />Chapter 2<br /><br /> Sarah hoped that her secret fears and guilt would not show at the<br /> dinner table that evening. She was grateful to little Jill for<br /> maintaining a lively three-year-old flow of chatter throughout the<br /> meal, diverting her husband's attention. After they had eaten and<br /> Sarah was clearing off the table, Mike suddenly announced that he<br /> was going out.<br /><br /> "You don't mind if I go to the Brewery for a couple of hours, do<br /> you, hon?" he asked, smiling at his wife.<br /><br /> Sarah felt a stab of disappointment. She did mind when Mike went to<br /> the small tavern on the edge of town. Even though she knew it was<br /> just his way of unwinding now and then, she knew from experience<br /> that he would stay away much longer than a couple of hours. He<br /> would come home late with the smell of beer on his breath when he<br /> fell into bed. Although he never actually got drunk, he always came<br /> home exhausted. Too exhausted to make love to her even when she<br /> waited up for him. Sarah secretly wished that the man she married<br /> would turn to her for release from his tensions instead of to a<br /> local tavern. Then maybe she would not need a vibrator either.<br /><br /> But Sarah did not voice any of her thoughts. Playing the role of the<br /> sweet and agreeable wife, she smiled sweetly. "Of course not,<br /> Mike," she told him, carrying a stack of dishes to the sink. "You<br /> work hard all day and it would do you good to get out for a while<br /> and relax."<br /><br /> Looking pleased, the burly man with the blond wavy hair gave her a<br /> quick hug. "You're wonderful, Sarah," he said, kissing her cheek.<br /> "How many men are lucky enough to have a wife like you! Most of<br /> them have to beg for a night out. And even then, their wives resent<br /> it."<br /><br /> I resent it, too! Sarah thought to herself, running water into the<br /> sink. I'd much rather you stay home and unwind in bed! But she<br /> kept a pleasant expression on her face while pouring dishwashing<br /> liquid into the sink.<br /><br /> "I'll get Jill ready for bed before I leave," Mike offered, leading<br /> their raven-haired daughter by the hand. "Then you can just relax<br /> and watch TV." He started out of the room, then turned, remembering<br /> something. "Oh yeah. I've got Gene's TV set out in the truck.<br /> I'll bring it in before I go. Gene said he'll stop by and pick it<br /> up tomorrow morning."<br /><br /> Sarah heard the delighted innocent laughter of their daughter as<br /> Mike made a game of getting the child into her night clothes. But<br /> she did not smile at the lighthearted sounds of their playfulness.<br /> Instead, she felt a flicker of annoyance the way she always did<br /> whenever her brother-in-law's name was mentioned. She disliked<br /> Mike's younger brother intensely. Although she managed to conceal<br /> the intensity of her emotion from her husband, Sarah felt certain<br /> that his nineteen-year-old brother Gene sensed the animosity that<br /> Sarah harbored toward him. She did her best to be polite to her<br /> husband's tall, lanky brother but she had to force herself to do so.<br /> Everything about Gene disgusted her. The way he leered at her when<br /> Mike wasn't looking, the way he took advantage of his older<br /> brother's good-natured generosity and affection. Sarah had lost<br /> track of the amount of money the boy now owed them. Whenever she<br /> mentioned the unpaid loans to Mike, however, he merely laughed and<br /> shrugged his shoulders.<br /><br /> "Gene's still a kid," he always apologized. "So he forgets to pay<br /> me back now and then. It's no big deal."<br /><br /> Maybe it didn't mean much to Mike but it mattered to Sarah. She<br /> just didn't like the way Gene used his older brother, ignoring him<br /> for weeks when he was caught up in his own activities, then showing<br /> up again with a phony grin whenver he needed something. Whether it<br /> was a time-consuming favor or a quick loan, Mike always indulged his<br /> younger brother.<br /><br /> "Maybe I do spoil Gene a little," Mike once admitted after shelling<br /> out the fine for his brother's latest traffic violation. "But I<br /> practically raised him singlehandedly after our folks died, Sarah.<br /> Somehow I guess I still feel responsible for him."<br /><br /> But Sarah felt that young Gene would stand on his own two feet more<br /> if Mike didn't keep making things so easy for him. Like fixing his<br /> television set. Sarah was certain that Gene would forget to pay his<br /> brother for services rendered. Just as he always forgot to repay<br /> loans. It wasn't as if Gene didn't earn good money on his graveyard<br /> shift at the factory. Gene shared a small studio apartment with a<br /> friend named Lenny and still had plenty of money to spare after<br /> expenses were met. But Gene squandered his paycheck on good times,<br /> always running to his older brother when things got tight and his<br /> wallet was not quite so well padded.<br /><br /> And now he was coming over tomorrow morning. Sighing heavily, Sarah<br /> hoped that he would not sit around and gab, keeping her from her<br /> work. She liked to make the best possible use of the hours that<br /> Jill spent at the nursery school so that she could play with her<br /> daughter in the afternoon. Well, if Gene looked like he was going<br /> to park himself all morning, Sarah would just have to invent some<br /> excuse to get rid of him.<br /><br /> Sarah had the dishes done by the time Mike returned from their<br /> daughter's bedroom. "She's all set to watch television with her<br /> mommy," Mike said with a smile when he joined Sarah in the kitchen.<br /> "I'll go get Gene's television set, then head for the Brewery."<br /><br /> After her husband had left, Sarah sat beside her small daughter on<br /> the livingroom couch, trying to concentrate on the musical variety<br /> show she had turned on. But her troubled thoughts kept turning to<br /> the disturbing letter she'd received that morning, along with the<br /> revealing photographs of herself. She wished, with a heaviness of<br /> heart, that Mike had not chosen this particular evening to go out<br /> for a few beers. She knew that without his companionship, she would<br /> spend the entire evening brooding about her secret dilemma once Jill<br /> was tucked in for the night. Then she felt a ripple of guilt for<br /> her selfishness. Mike really did deserve a night out with the boys<br /> occasionally, she reminded herself sternly. After all, he was only<br /> engaging in a little harmless recreation to help him relax after a<br /> hard day's work.<br /><br /> As Sarah sat beside her young daughter, holding the child's small<br /> hand in hers, the lovely brunette was secure in the belief that Mike<br /> was doing nothing more than going out to spend a few hours shooting<br /> the breeze with the fellow patrons of the Brewery.<br /><br /> Because she trusted her beloved husband implicitly, Sarah never once<br /> suspected that in a few short minutes, the man she adored would be<br /> pounding his fiery prick into the well-trodden cunt of a hard-faced<br /> platinum blonde named Lil. A woman who knew Sarah's husband in all<br /> the intimate and carnal ways that Sarah herself secretly yearned<br /> for!<br /><br />* * *<br /><br /> Mike McBride had told his wife only half the truth when he said that<br /> he was going to the Brewery for a few beers. What he failed to add<br /> was the fact that he often shared the foamy brew with a bleached<br /> blonde divorcee who was usually occupying a stool at the bar. On<br /> the nights that Mike showed up, however, Lil downed her drinks<br /> faster than usual for she was in just as big a hurry as Mike was to<br /> get to her apartment.<br /><br /> After consuming their usual quota of alcohol, Mike and Lil left the<br /> bar arm in arm. Minutes later, they were sprawled in the middle of<br /> the divorcee's bed, their naked bodies intertwined. The sounds of<br /> their heavy breathing filled the air as Mike lay on top of her, his<br /> distended prick poking the barfly's heavy thigh. He bent over her<br /> bosom, kneading her ample tits while he sucked greedily at one of<br /> her ruby nipples. His swollen testicles churning under the weight<br /> of their heavy load, he went at her big boobs with the fervor he<br /> dared not display at home. Mike had hungered for the taste of a<br /> savory mound of flesh for days now. If he had waited uch longer to<br /> satisfy his lustful urges, he was afraid that he might have lost<br /> control of himself with Sarah and gone after his wife's luscious<br /> breasts the way he was now devouring Lil's. And Mike did not want<br /> that to happen. His wife was far different from Lil. Sarah was not<br /> the kind of woman that a man handled roughly. His Sarah was sweet<br /> and good and decent, the kind of woman a man cherished and<br /> respected.<br /><br /> Mike always held himself in check whenever he and Sarah made love,<br /> being careful not to let his animal lust get the best of him. By<br /> exercising the utmost self-control, Mike managed to make love to his<br /> wife gently, tenderly, the way Mike felt that she both deserved and<br /> expected to be treated. It was when his frustration became<br /> overpowering, that he turned to earthy women like Lil. The hard-<br /> faced blonde under him liked being handled roughly, for her sexual<br /> appetite was as voracious as any man's. With someone like Lil, Mike<br /> could relax and let himself go sexually. Although he hated himself<br /> for cheating on his beloved Sarah, he had little choice in the<br /> matter. He loved his wife with all his heart but she did not<br /> satisfy all his sexual needs. Every so often, the young husband<br /> felt as if he would explode if he did not go out and find the kind<br /> of woman who would welcome the kind of sex he secretly hungered for.<br /> A lusty man-hungry gal like Lil.<br /><br /> "Mmmmmmmmm, that feels gooood," Lil moaned, arching her back in an<br /> effort to offer Mike even more of her vast hills of femininity. Her<br /> heavily mascaraed eyes glazed with lust, the overweight divorcee let<br /> her hands slide down Mike's smooth muscular back and over the curve<br /> of his bare buttocks. Sighing, she squeezed his pale asscheeks with<br /> enthusiasm, loving the feel of his firm flesh under her fingers.<br /> She ran her finger up the hairy crack of his ass, noting with<br /> satisfaction that her quick unexpected caress made gooseflesh appear<br /> on his nude body.<br /><br /> Although she was glad to be rid of her abusive ex-husband, Lil<br /> missed having a built-in sex partner. That's why she frequented the<br /> local tavern several nights a week. If she sat at the bar long<br /> enough, she could usually count on finding some eager cock willing<br /> to ram her hungry pussy. And Mike McBride was not only one of her<br /> regular cocksmen but he was also one of her favorites. The big<br /> burly Irishman really knew how to take care of a woman in the sack.<br /> He always gave her oversize boobs a great going over, using his<br /> hands and his mouth in ways that kept her happy for days. Although<br /> she was sometimes bruised and sore after one of their heated<br /> sessions, it was well worth the small price.<br /><br /> Now, as he squeezed and sucked at her mammoth tits, hot bursts of<br /> sensation coursed through her, making the blonde writhe with<br /> pleasure. Her pussy leaking profusely, it pounded out its hunger<br /> with a persistent beat. Her free-flowing cuntal juices oozed from<br /> her throbbing aperture to stain the bedsheet. She knew from<br /> experience how deliciously big Mike's luscious prick was and the<br /> knowledge that tonight she was in for an extra special treat added<br /> to her excitement.<br /><br /> At last Mike lifted his fair head from her bosom. Breathing hard, he<br /> rolled over on his back, his towering shaft reaching for the<br /> ceiling. "Get on top of me, baby," he panted, "and have yourself a<br /> go at my prick!"<br /><br /> Lil gazed at his towering shaft with adoring eyes. "You bet I will,<br /> sweetie!" she quickly agreed, licking her lips. Rising eagerly, she<br /> lifted a heavy leg to straddle his naked body, her well-padded<br /> asscheeks looming in front of Mike's handsome face. Grabbing the<br /> thick base of his swollen spear, the bleached blonde lowered her<br /> head, her mouth watering. She loved to suck on a cock almost as<br /> much as she loved to feel one crowd her pussy. The taste of a warm<br /> hunk of meat in her mouth made her entire body tingle. It wasn't<br /> often, however, that she got the chance to sample an oversize prick<br /> like Mike's. The mere thought of sucking on his tasty manhood made<br /> her oozing cunt flutter in anticipation.<br /><br /> "Mmmmmmmmm," she moaned, opening her mouth greedily while she<br /> brought her head all the way down to meet his bubbling joint.<br /><br /> "Ahhhhhhhh," Mike sighed, thrilling to the feel of her wet mouth<br /> encircling his hot poker. In seconds, the pudgy blonde had consumed<br /> the full length of his masculinity so that the oozing knoblike tip<br /> rammed the back of her throat. Once her widely stretched mouth had<br /> devoured every possible inch, the blonde began to suck vigorously.<br /> Fiery bursts of carnal pleasure tore through Mike's throbbing penis<br /> at the feel of her drawing tongue. "Oh, baby!" he gasped, lifting<br /> his hips in quick response. "That's gooood! Keep suckin'!"<br /><br /> Encouraged by his praise, the plump divorcee sucked with even<br /> greater vigor, her head moving up and down enthusiastically. While<br /> she clutched the stump of his cock with one hand, she reached down<br /> to fondle his prickly sacs with the other. Mike felt his swollen<br /> balls churn under her firm touch. Christ, Lil sure can suck cock!<br /> he thought, breathing heavily. Her dangling tits dancing merrily as<br /> she bobbed up and down, Lil's cheeks billowed in and out.<br /><br /> Good ol' Lil! Mike thought, surrendering himself completely to her<br /> vigorous suckings. With a gal like her, a man can really let go!<br /><br /> "Suck, suck!" he cried, letting his inhibitions run wild. After<br /> holding back with his wife all the time, it felt great to let loose<br /> like this. His hot prick pounding and his balls churning while she<br /> went at him with gusto, Mike gazed up at the divorcee's widespread<br /> cunt. He saw the creaminess of her gaping pussy, the way her bright<br /> clitoris rose in excited splendor, beckoning invitingly. He reached<br /> up to stroke her soft thighs while his long tongue darted out to<br /> titillate the inflamed bud of femininity. The small penislike<br /> structure grew even more rigid under his manipulations and the<br /> blonde's wide ass bucked in heated response.<br /><br /> Lil suddenly released her masculine treasure to gasp for air. "Oh,<br /> Mike honey!" she cried, wiggling her hips. "Eat my pussy, sweetie!<br /> Oh, I need your mouth on my cunt!" When she felt Mike's wet tongue<br /> respond to her wanton plea, she shuddered, her lewdly parted pussy<br /> secreting even more profusely. Oh, his wet mouth felt so good<br /> against her steaming cunt! Moaning happily, she lowered her head<br /> once again to resume her vigorous sucking, her mouth working<br /> feverishly in an effort to reward him for the way his oral member<br /> was swirling so magnificently between her outspread legs. The<br /> pungent taste of Mike's precoital juices on her tongue stimulated<br /> her all the more. Nearly out of her mind with passion, the plump<br /> divorcee rose up and down on his fiery shaft with unsurpassed<br /> dedication. "Mmmmmmmph! Mmmmmmmph!" she grunted. The dual pleasure<br /> of feeling Mike's mammoth rod crowd her mouth while his merciless<br /> tongue ravished her pounding cunt proved overpowering. Suddenly the<br /> naked blonde moaned as if in delirium, her big ass bucking wildly,<br /> making Mike's head flip like that of a puppet on a string as his<br /> relentless tongue swirled high in her slick vagina. As she bucked<br /> in heated orgasm, mewling and grunting, her mouth and tongue tugged<br /> at her partner's hot pole of masculinity with the fervor of a mad<br /> woman.<br /><br /> The taste of her oozing feminine juices on his tongue as well as the<br /> merciless way she was devouring his wildly throbbing prick made<br /> Mike's heated pelvis whirl frantically. Lowering his head from her<br /> pulsating, climaxing cunt, he panted, his breath coming hot and<br /> heavy. His balls were churning and his fiery shaft was about to<br /> explode.<br /><br /> "Oh Christ!" he gasped, his fingers digging cruelly into the<br /> divorcee's widely split thighs. "I'm cummmming! Aghhhhhhh!" His<br /> hips jerking, he felt his steaming juices erupt in Lil's mouth while<br /> wave after wave of carnal sensation tore through his sweating body.<br /> He felt her hand squeeze tightly around the base of his ejaculating<br /> organ as she eagerly devoured his hot semen, her throat working<br /> rapidly as she swallowed again and again. When at last his jerking<br /> penis had shot its entire wad, the platinum blonde lifted her head<br /> from his spent organ and collapsed on top of him.<br /><br /> As the panting couple struggled to catch their breath, Mike's<br /> thoughts suddenly turned to his lovely wife Sarah. If being sucked<br /> off by a slut like Lil could bring him such pleasure, how much more<br /> thrilling it would be if his young wife would give him a good blow<br /> job. Instantly ashamed of his lewd thoughts, Mike silently berated<br /> himself. His sweet Sarah would be shocked and disgusted if he ever<br /> suggested such an act to her! To even think of the woman he loved<br /> while a tramp like Lil was lying naked and sprawled on top of him<br /> was contemptible! Alarmed by his salacious thoughts, Mike decided<br /> that he better make sure that he fucked away to his heart's content<br /> tonight so that he did not dare approach his sweet homemaker in any<br /> way that might frighten or disgust her. Better he satisfy himself<br /> with a woman who welcomed rough and vigorous sex ... like good ol'<br /> Lil!<br /><br /> "What d'ya say, Lil baby?" Mike asked in a husky voice, running his<br /> finger down the length of her saturated slit. "Do you think you can<br /> suck some life back into me so we can go another round or two?"<br /><br /> Lil's puffy, sperm-coated mouth stretched into a lascivious grin as<br /> she lifted her leg and rolled over. "You bet, sweetie," she<br /> murmured, reaching for his limp organ. "You can always count on<br /> Lil, honey. Just gimme a few minutes and I'll have this baby nice<br /> and stiff again!" With that, she lowered her head and drew his<br /> spent penis into her receptive mouth. Her cheeks working in and<br /> out, she sucked vigorously, pausing at intervals to trace maddening<br /> circles around the tip of his cock, dipping down inside to lap up<br /> every last drop of sperm. It wasn't long before the pudgy divorcee<br /> felt the masculine treasure grow within her mouth, becoming smooth<br /> and stiff under her artful ministrations. Her insatiable pussy<br /> began to throb again, eager for more than the feel of a tongue<br /> within its spongy depths. This time, Lil hungered for the vastness<br /> of Mike McBride's enviable prick inside her cock-hungry vagina. No<br /> man she knew could fuck her with such strength and determination as<br /> the man whose rapidly expanding joint filled her warm mouth.<br /><br /> Mike grinned, feeling his hot shaft reach full capacity once again.<br /> "You sure know how to suck a prick, baby!" he complimented, reaching<br /> down to give her heavy asscheek a playful slap. "Now you can spead<br /> those legs of yours so I can shove my big cock into your hot little<br /> pussy!"<br /><br /> More than eager to comply, the naked divorcee rolled over on her<br /> back and split her legs wide, gazing up at her husky partner with<br /> thick-lidded eyes. "Mmmmmmmmm, I can hardly wait to feel your big<br /> prick inside my cunt," she murmured, her hands sliding down her<br /> abdomen to grasp her fuzzy triangle. Whimpering, she spread her<br /> cuntal lips apart in a lewd offering, her quivering canal glistening<br /> in readiness. "Hurry and put it in, honey," she begged, lifting her<br /> pelvis while her hungry cunt throbbed demandingly.<br /><br /> Mike quickly straddled the hard-faced blonde, his distended hunk of<br /> meat scarlet and deeply veined as it loomed forward. He could feel<br /> his balls tighten under the weight of another steaming load of semen<br /> and knew that he was ready to give the uninhibited divorcee the<br /> brand of fucking she ached for. But first, he wanted to hear her<br /> beg a little.<br /><br /> "Say please, baby," he told her, reaching down to finger her milky<br /> slit.<br /><br /> Lil gasped at the feel of his finger. Splitting her legs so far<br /> apart that her thigh muscles ached, she looked up at him pleadingly.<br /> "Please, Mike," she begged, her leaking aperture throbbing<br /> deliciously. "Please fuck me!"<br /><br /> "Do you like my prick?" he teased, dragging out her obvious<br /> discomfort by flicking his thumb across her wet clitoris.<br /><br /> Moaning, Lil arched her back, the nipples of her enormous tits<br /> rising hotly while her steaming cunt oozed forth more of its sticky<br /> nectar. "Oh yesssssss," she agreed, licking her lips. "I love your<br /> prick, honey. Now please! Please fuck me!"<br /><br /> Chuckling triumphantly, Mike withdrew his hand from her dripping<br /> membranes and grabbed her meaty thighs. Giving her legs a harsh<br /> tug, he lifted her hips off the mattress. The blonde quickly curled<br /> her thick legs around his waist, her leaking aperture poised in<br /> readiness. With a sudden jerk of his hips, Mike sent his crimson<br /> cock deep into her saturated slot. In seconds, he had completely<br /> penetrated her inner depths, the mushroom tip of his stiff rod<br /> bumping against her cervix. He felt her soaked vaginal walls grasp<br /> him eagerly and heard her cry out at his fierce and swift invasion.<br /> "Feel good, baby?" he asked, breathing hard.<br /><br /> "Oh yesssssss," she moaned, her legs tightening around his trim<br /> waist. "Oh, keep on fuckin'!"<br /><br /> Mike quickly complied, his hands sliding under her heavy buttocks to<br /> lift her wide hips as he pounded into her. Again and again he<br /> lunged forward, his pistoning shaft crowding her slick vagina with<br /> speed and determination. The wet sucking sounds of her greedy canal<br /> could be heard along with their mutual grunts. "Like the way I<br /> fuck?" Mike demanded, shoving his pulsating cock deep into her wetly<br /> grasping opening as hard as he could.<br /><br /> "Yesssssss," she replied rapturously, her legs tightening around<br /> Mike's sweating body with each forward lunge, trying to capture<br /> every possible inch of his great phallic length. "Oooooohhh, you're<br /> so biiiig, honey!" she moaned, swirling her hips in erratic circles.<br /> "Oh fuck, fuck!"<br /><br /> Grunting, Mike pounded into the split-legged blonde again and again,<br /> his mushroomlike tip bumping into her cervix with each swift<br /> penetration. His balls were churning and his body was burning with<br /> lust. This was the way he liked to fuck! Hard and fast and deep!<br /> He gloried to the feel of Lil's legs clinging so tightly to his<br /> waist, the lustful look on her face as she lifted her pelvis high to<br /> meet his forceful invasions. Maybe Lil was cheap and easy but she<br /> sure knew how to fuck! Sweat ran down Mike's naked body as he tore<br /> into her, trickling down to disappear into the hairy recesses of his<br /> asshole. His huge testicles slapped against her buttocks with each<br /> forward lunge. He withdrew his pounding prick almost completely<br /> before again slamming into her with abandonment. His mouth hung<br /> loosely and his eyes were glassy. The burly Irishman was fairly mad<br /> with lust as he ravaged her foaming vagina. All else but fucking<br /> was blotted from his passion-crazed mind. Nothing mattered now but<br /> physical sensation. He was consumed by the fierce throbbing of his<br /> fiery rod, the luscious feel of her grasping wet cunt around his<br /> pistoning shaft. At last his sweating body gave one last forward<br /> jerk before he erupted inside her with volcanic force, sending<br /> searing hot juices splattering against the walls of her pussy.<br /> "Aghhhhhhh!" he cried, bucking and jerking like a madman while his<br /> steaming cum kept spurting.<br /><br /> Feeling his vast cock explode deep within her secret depths, Lil<br /> quickly joined her partner in orgasm. Grunting and moaning, their<br /> sweating bucking bodies worked together in frenzied unison as<br /> together they reached the apex of carnal joy until at last their<br /> convulsing bodies grew still.<br /><br />* * *<br /><br /> Sarah was sound asleep when Mike tiptoed into their darkened<br /> bedroom. Spent and exhausted, he undressed as quietly as possible<br /> so that he would not awaken the woman he loved. As he slid into bed<br /> beside the lovely brunette, Mike felt a wave of guilt course through<br /> his body. He was not proud of the fact that he was cheating on<br /> Sarah like this. And he hoped to God that she would never find out.<br /> The thought of losing her was almost more than he could bear.<br /> Still, sleeping around with other women - the kinds who enjoyed his<br /> lusty sexual desires - was something Mike was convinced he had to<br /> do. It was the only way he could satisfy the strong physical<br /> cravings of his masculinity. His precious Sarah was so sweet and<br /> innocent that he could never fuck her the way he had fucked Lil<br /> tonight. He could dream about it, of course, fantasize about all<br /> the wild and forceful ways he would like to make love to his wife,<br /> but he could never dare to enact them in reality!<br /><br /> As Mike McBride gazed into the innocent looking face of his beloved<br /> wife, almost childlike in slumber, never in the man's wildest<br /> fantasies could he have imagined what his beautiful young wife would<br /> engage in the very next day!<br /><br />Chapter 3<br /><br /> When the doorbell rang the next morning, Sarah glanced out the<br /> livingroorn window to see her brother-in-law's red sports car parked<br /> out in front. She felt herself tense while a ripple of distaste<br /> coursed through her. She had never met anyone she disliked more<br /> than her husband's younger brother. Everything about Gene set her<br /> teeth on edge. She answered the door with a grim look on her face,<br /> hoping that Gene would pick up his television set and leave without<br /> stopping to pass the time of day with her. She hated his boastful<br /> manner and parasitic tendencies. If I don't think of some way to<br /> get rid of him, Gene will invite himself to lunch, Sarah thought,<br /> opening the front door.<br /><br /> Gene stood with his lanky form draped in the doorway, a cigarette<br /> drooping from his sullen lips. He appraised Sarah's conservative<br /> outfit with cold, narrowed eyes. "Well now," he said in a mocking<br /> tone. "Don't you look sweet this morning!"<br /><br /> Sarah was suddenly self-conscious about her conservative blouse and<br /> skirt. Gene undoubtedly preferred seeing the opposite sex clad in<br /> something sexier, but Sarah dressed to please her husband. And Mike<br /> liked to see her dressed decently, even around the house. Gene,<br /> however, would probably have preferred to find Sarah in a pair of<br /> tight jeans and a low-cut sweater. Trying to ignore his thinly<br /> veiled sarcasm, Sarah pasted a thin smile on her face and stepped<br /> backward, inviting him in.<br /><br /> "Guess you've come for your television set," she said, trying to<br /> keep her voice pleasant. She gestured toward the portable set on<br /> the floor. "It's all ready for you," she went on. "The picture is<br /> really great now. Mike's got it fixed up like new."<br /><br /> Gene took a drag-on his cigarette, glancing at the set with a bored<br /> expression. "Is Jill at nursery school?" he asked, his pale-blue<br /> eyes darting about.<br /><br /> Sarah nodded, grateful that Gene had come while her daughter was<br /> away. Otherwise, he might stop and play with Jill, staying for<br /> hours. The only redeeming quality about her brother-in-law was the<br /> fact that he did seem genuinely fond of his young niece. The only<br /> real generosity he'd ever shown was toward little Jill. He seldom<br /> came over without some sort of present for the girl.<br /><br /> "I don't go pick her up until one o'clock," Sarah explained, hoping<br /> the information would discourage him from sticking around. It was<br /> only a little after ten now. And Sarah certainly did not welcome<br /> the though of having Gene park himself for three more hours.<br /><br /> "It's just as well," he said, crushing his cigarette in a nearby<br /> ashtray. "It's you I've come to see, anyhow," he added, looking at<br /> her with a strange grin.<br /><br /> Sarah felt a flicker of annoyance. Why didn't he just pick up his<br /> television set and leave, she thought with exasperation. Didn't he<br /> realize that she had things to do?<br /><br /> She cleared her throat, quickly searching her mind for some phony<br /> excuse to get rid of him. "Well, I was just about to go out to do<br /> some grocery shopping, the supermarket has some good specials I<br /> can't afford to pass up. And it's much easier for me to shop<br /> without Jill."<br /><br /> Her brother-in-law crossed his arms and gave her a long look. "Is<br /> that right?" he asked, a smug look on his thin face. "Well now,<br /> sister-in-law," he drawled, his lips twisting into a smirk, "it<br /> looks like you're just gonna have to postpone that shopping trip for<br /> a while."<br /><br /> The false smile left Sarah's face to be replaced with a frown. Who<br /> did Gene think he was anyway? "I'm sorry, Gene," she said in a cold<br /> voice. "But I've already planned my day." She walked over to the<br /> television set, lifted it and handed it to him in a gesture of<br /> dismissal. "Maybe you can come back sometime when Mike and Jill are<br /> here," she told him. That way, Sarah could leave the entertaining<br /> of his younger brother up to her husband while she went about her<br /> business.<br /><br /> Gene took the TV set from her and set it down. "Oh, I don't think<br /> that would be such a good idea, Sarah dear," he said, reaching into<br /> the pocket of his leather jacket. "Not unless you want your husband<br /> and daughter to see these!" His thick lips stretching into a sneer,<br /> he withdrew an envelope. His pale-blue eyes never leaving Sarah's<br /> face, the young man removed the contents of the envelope and held<br /> them up in front of her.<br /><br /> Sarah breathed a gasp of horror and her green eyes grew round as she<br /> stared, her mouth open and her jaw slack. For the brother-in-law<br /> she so despised was holding up copies of the four photographs she<br /> had received in the mail the day before! "Where did you get these?"<br /> she croaked, her cheeks flushing crimson.<br /><br /> "Down at my friendly neighborhood porno shop," he replied, his sneer<br /> intensifying. "And they've got lots more. Why, dear?" he taunted,<br /> his sneer stretching into a mocking grin. "Did you want a set for<br /> your family album?" he asked, thrusting the lewd photos at her.<br /><br /> "You!" Sarah choked, clutching her throat as she held the pictures.<br /> "You sent the letter!"<br /><br /> "That's right, sweetie," Gene said, unzipping his jacket. "My, you<br /> do catch on fast, don't you, Sarah?"<br /><br /> "What is it you want?" she asked, her voice a ragged whisper. "I<br /> ... I can't give you much, Gene. Only about ten dollars a week!"<br /><br /> Gene tossed his jacket on a nearby chair, an unpleasant smile on his<br /> thin face. "Oh, I don't want your money, sweet Sarah," he told her,<br /> unbuttoning his shirt. "That would be like stealing from my own<br /> brother, don't you agree? I mean, after all, whatever you get comes<br /> from him, right?"<br /><br /> Sarah's mouth felt like cotton and her heart pounded with fear.<br /> "You ... you're going to tell Mike, aren't you?" she asked, her<br /> voice cracking.<br /><br /> "Not unless you make me, sweet Sarah," he said, removing his shirt.<br /><br /> Sarah watched her brother-in-law fumble with his trousers and felt<br /> her heart skip a beat. "What do you mean?" she asked in a shaky<br /> voice.<br /><br /> "I mean, all you have to do is cooperate, baby," Gene told her,<br /> unzipping his fly. "You know what a fun-loving guy I am, don't you,<br /> honey?" He let his pants drop to the floor, then stepped out of<br /> them, standing before her in just a T-shirt and jockey shorts. "And<br /> that's all I'm here for, sweetie, So you and me can have ourselves a<br /> little fun!"<br /><br /> As Sarah gasped in open-mouthed disbelief, Gene reached out to grab<br /> the lewd photos from her. "The same kind of fun you seemed to be<br /> having when these pictures were taken," he added, returning the<br /> photos to his jacket pocket.<br /><br /> All the color drained from the brunette's face as the meaning of his<br /> words became clear. Her brother-in-law was blackmailing her, all<br /> right! But it wasn't cold cash that he wanted. Instead, he lusted<br /> for hot flesh and blood. It was her body, not her money, that he<br /> wanted!<br /><br /> Sarah took a step forward, her face beseeching. "But, Gene, you<br /> don't understand. I posed for those photos years ago! Before I<br /> even met Mike! Those pictures don't have anything to do with now!"<br /><br /> Gene lifted his T-shirt, his eyes cold. "That's where you're wrong,<br /> baby," he told her pulling the undergarment over his head. "Those<br /> pictures have plenty to do with now. 'Cause if you don't play along<br /> with me now, I'll blow the whistle on you to my brother!"<br /><br /> The lovely brunette stared at her nearly nude brother-in-law with a<br /> helpless look on her pretty face. As she stood in front of him,<br /> pale and trembling, she felt trapped and frightened. Having sex<br /> with the man she loathed made her stomach churn, but Sarah did not<br /> know what else she could do. Mike trusted her, held her on a<br /> pedestal. Learning about the obscene modeling she'd done would<br /> surely destroy all feelings he had for her. If Mike should learn of<br /> her sordid past, he would be so disillusioned that the love he now<br /> felt for her would cease to exist! And Sarah loved Mike so<br /> desperately that she would do anything she could to keep their<br /> marriage intact. Including agreeing to Gene's sexual demands. Even<br /> though the thought of having sex with her brother-in-law turned her<br /> stomach, it was better than losing the man she loved.<br /><br /> Sarah's jade eyes dropped to the slight bulge between Gene's legs.<br /> "You mean," she began, swallowing hard, "that if I do what you want,<br /> you'll keep my secret?"<br /><br /> "Sure, baby," Gene said. "All you have to do is let me have my fun,<br /> okay? After all, you were willing to let those guys in the photos<br /> have their fun with you. And they weren't even related, like we<br /> are. Then once I've had my fill of you, I'll never mention those<br /> photos again." He gave her a lascivious grin, his eyes traveling<br /> over the length of her voluptuous figure. "What d'ya say, honey?<br /> Is it a deal?"<br /><br /> Believing that Gene would keep his end of the bargain, Sarah nodded.<br /> "It's a deal."<br /><br /> "Good, then that's settled," he said, grinning lasciviously. "Now<br /> all you have to do is get comfy, dear sister-in-law. Just like I<br /> did." When he saw the fright reflected in Sarah's jade eyes, he<br /> chuckled. "Take off your clothes, honey. All except your stockings<br /> and garterbelt, that is," he added, licking his lips. "Keep those<br /> on." When Sarah hesitated, staring at him with round eyes, Gene<br /> snapped his fingers. "I said strip!" he ordered, taking a step<br /> forward. Then his eyes darted to the radio on the end table and he<br /> smiled. "Or maybe you want to undress to music, huh, Sarah?" He<br /> walked over to the radio and turned the knob, a sudden blast of rock<br /> music piercing the air. "There," he smirked, flopping down on the<br /> sofa. "That's better."<br /><br /> Sarah's fingers moved to the buttons of her blouse while Gene sat<br /> back and leered at her. For some reason, stripping for her<br /> obnoxious brother-in-law was much more difficult than stripping for<br /> strangers had been during her brief modeling career. That had been<br /> just a job, one she was getting paid for. But following Gene's<br /> orders put things on a strictly personal basis and she felt<br /> embarrassed and humiliated.<br /><br /> "Dance!" Gene ordered, watching her open her blouse, his eyes bright<br /> with lust.<br /><br /> Blinking back tears, Sarah did as she was told, moving her feet to<br /> the heavy rock beat. She shed her blouse and let it drop to the<br /> carpet, feeling Gene's icy stare focus on her black satin bra. She<br /> had been aware of his eyes on her boobs in the past but his glance<br /> had always been surreptitious. Now he gazed boldy, his tongue<br /> sliding across his thick lips at the sight of her pale flesh<br /> spilling out of the 34-D bra.<br /><br /> "Take off your bra!" he commanded, his penis growing in his shorts.<br /><br /> Feeling her cheeks brighten, Sarah reached behind her back to unhook<br /> the garment. She let the black bra slide down her shoulders, then<br /> fall to the rug, releasing her mammoth tits. She heard Gene gasp as<br /> they loomed forward in rounded magnificence, their bright rosettes<br /> tightening into twin rosebuds at their sudden nudity.<br /><br /> "Shit, you really got a great pair of boobs, honey!" he praised, his<br /> hand lowering to the hot swelling in his shorts. He grabbed his<br /> growing prick and fondled it unabashedly as he eyed her firm mounds<br /> of ivory flesh. "Mmmmmm, I can't wait to have a go at them."<br /><br /> Moving in time to the music, Sarah unzipped her skirt and stepped<br /> out of it, tossing the garment to the floor. Doing a pirouette, she<br /> lowered her lacy half-slip. Once that garment was discarded, the<br /> lovely brunette had only her white lace panties to shed. Wriggling<br /> her shapely hips, she eased out of them, letting them drop to the<br /> floor. Whirling, she turned to face her brother-in-law clad only in<br /> a black garterbelt, nylon stockings, and high-heeled pumps.<br /><br /> "Now let's see you dance for me, honey," Gene ordered, his eyes<br /> bright as he gazed at the dark triangle of fuzz between her<br /> outstretched legs. "Really move!"<br /><br /> Her face bright with humiliation, the pretty brunette wriggled her<br /> hips and moved her legs in time to the heavy beat of the music. Her<br /> long dark hair whirled as she gyrated and turned, giving Gene the<br /> opportunity to ogle her luscious naked body from every angle. Her<br /> big tits jiggled enticingly, their rosy nipples looming forward.<br /> She saw her brother-in-law caress his growing erection as his pale<br /> eyes devoured her nude body, his big lips hanging loosely. And she<br /> loathed the man as never before!<br /><br /> Gene felt his hot prick expand rapidly at the delectable sight in<br /> front of him. Sarah was really built and her enormous boobs were so<br /> nice and firm and high. The way they bobbed and undulated when she<br /> performed her disco dance really turned him on. And seeing her<br /> naked, except for her skimpy garterbelt and nylon stockings, made<br /> his throbbing cock mushroom even faster. The sharp contrast of her<br /> pale thighs and abdomen against the shiny black satin stimulated the<br /> young man as much as if Sarah were stark naked. The dark nylon<br /> stockings and high-heeled shoes made her shapely legs seem even more<br /> appealing.<br /><br /> But now Gene wanted to do more than merely look at her luscious<br /> nudity. Wearing an evil grin, he rose from the sofa to turn off the<br /> blaring music. He went over to his pretty sister-in-law and stood<br /> in front of her with his shorts bulging at the crotch area. He bent<br /> down to draw a bright nipple into his mouth, squeezing the pale<br /> flesh surrounding the pink rosette while his other hand reached down<br /> to finger the slit of her hesitating pussy. Sarah gasped at the<br /> feel of his warm mouth upon her breast and the pressure of his<br /> fingers upon her sensitive cuntal tissues. Still, she dared not<br /> pull away. They had made a deal and she had no choice but to abide<br /> by it so that he would not reveal her dark past to her beloved<br /> husband.<br /><br /> His greedy lips moved from one rosy tip to the other, sucking<br /> voraciously while he dug his fingers into her fuzzy crotch. Despite<br /> the fact that she despised the man whose mouth was pressed against<br /> her ample breasts, warm tingly sensations coursed through her naked<br /> body and the nub of her clitoris rose hotly under his persistent<br /> fingers.<br /><br /> Fully aware of the speed with which Sarah's tiny bud of femininity<br /> was responding to his caress, Gene withdrew his mouth from her<br /> distended nipple to give her a knowing grin. "Like that, don't you,<br /> Sarah?" he asked, rubbing her sensitive organ even harder.<br /><br /> "No!" she gasped, her cheeks flaming even more. But the way that<br /> the tiny penislike structure stiffened belied her words.<br /><br /> "Who you tryin' to kid?" he asked, laughing derisively. "You're<br /> gettin' all hot and bothered and we both know it." He pulled his<br /> hand from between her legs and stood up with the front of his jockey<br /> shorts protruding sharply. "On your knees, bitch!" he commanded.<br /><br /> Her eyes wide, she quickly complied. "Take off my shorts," he<br /> ordered.<br /><br /> Her hands shaking, the kneeling brunette tugged at the elastic<br /> waistband, lowering her brother-in-law's underwear. In seconds, she<br /> released his big crimson cock and its fiery tip bobbed menacingly in<br /> front of her face while its open glans gazed like a gaping, glaring<br /> eye.<br /><br /> Smirking at her obvious discomfort, Gene stepped out of his shorts,<br /> aiming his swollen rod directly at his sister-in-law's open mouth.<br /> "Now suck!" he told her. When she hesitated, her lips parted and<br /> her cheeks flushed, Gene grabbed a handful of her dark hair to bring<br /> her face forward.<br /><br /> "Mmmmmmph!" she grunted as he forced his big hunk of meat into her<br /> mouth. She felt his warm penis ram the back of her throat as he<br /> jerked his hips, filling her entire mouth with one great phallic<br /> thrust. She tried not to gag as the blunt end bumped into her soft<br /> palate. Tears of humiliation stinging her eyes, she began to suck.<br /> The strong smell of his masculinity pierced her nostrils and she had<br /> to remind herself that she was performing this lewd act in order to<br /> save her marriage.<br /><br /> "Squeeze my balls!" he told her, giving her slender hips another<br /> forward jerk, sending the tip of his swollen rod down her throat.<br /><br /> Sarah gagged, then drew his distended pole of manhood back into her<br /> mouth while she reached obediently to fondle his huge sacs. The<br /> twin spheres felt sweaty under her fingers and she fought the urge<br /> to pull her hand away. She heard him moan with pleasure at the way<br /> her tongue was drawing on his smooth shaft while her hand fondled<br /> his hanging testicles. Pretend it's Mike's cock you're sucking on!<br /> she told herself, fighting nausea. Make believe it's his balls<br /> you're squeezing, and it'll be all right! Sarah squeezed her eyes<br /> shut and used her imagination to blot the fact that she was<br /> performing fellatio on a man she detested.<br /><br /> "Ahhhh, that feels nice, baby!" Gene encouraged, lacing his fingers<br /> through her long mane. "Mmmmm, keep on suckin'!"<br /><br /> Sarah obeyed, sharply aware of the taste of masculine nectar upon<br /> her tongue as his open tip leaked forth its hot juices. Oh, if only<br /> this were all some horrible nightmare from which she would soon<br /> awaken to find everything right in her world again. But Sarah knew,<br /> with sickening clarity, that she was not dreaming, that the warm<br /> bubbling organ fucking her tortured mouth was all too real. She also<br /> realized that she was totally helpless in this appalling situation,<br /> subject to her despicable brother-in-law's slightest whim. Oh God,<br /> she agonized, her cheeks billowing in and out while her tightly<br /> ovaled mouth slid back and forth, what other perverted acts will he<br /> make me perform before he's finished with me?<br /><br /> Breathing hard, the naked young man stood with his heavily lidded<br /> eyes taking in the delectable sight of the naked brunette kneeling<br /> submissively between his split thighs, her huge melonous tits<br /> dancing and quivering in time to her rhythmic movements. He saw the<br /> tempting curve of her parted asscheeks and knew that in good time he<br /> would knead and caress the pale flesh to his heart's content. For<br /> now, though, the intruder was content with the magnificent feel of<br /> her warm lips and moist tongue on his inflamed rod. He gasped and<br /> his legs trembled when Sarah paused in her suckings to let her<br /> tongue swirl around the circumference of his gaping prickhead,<br /> lapping up its sticky emission. The feel of her pointed oral member<br /> upon his throbbing sensitive tip made hot bursts of wild sensation<br /> course through his naked body.<br /><br /> "Faster!" he panted, clawing her long tresses frantically in heated<br /> response. Obeying, Sarah moved her tongue in progressively faster<br /> circles while she clutched at the thick base of his massive cock<br /> with one hand and kneaded his prickly sacs with the other. He<br /> moaned when she thrust the tip of her tongue down into the depths of<br /> his open glans with maddening force. His balls churned and his<br /> fiery cock lurched, sending more of its warm juices into the<br /> squatting brunette's mouth. Gene bucked his pelvis forward to drive<br /> his great phallic length deep into Sarah's throat. "Suck, suck!" he<br /> cried. He whimpered in appreciation as he felt Sarah wrap her soft<br /> lips into a tight ring around his wildly pounding organ to suck<br /> hard. She was laboring diligently now, sucking to please, her dark<br /> head twisting and bobbing up and down his pistoning shaft. He<br /> watched the way her obscenely outstretched lips clung to his hot<br /> masculinity on each backstroke of her head. Moaning, he surrendered<br /> himself completely to the firm steady pressure of her mouth and<br /> tongue, enjoying the way her magnificent protruding tits brushed<br /> against his legs as she bobbed up and down.<br /><br /> As Sarah continued to suck the lust-bloated pole of masculinity, its<br /> warm precoital juices coating her tongue, she began to experience a<br /> definite involuntary response. She no longer had to pretend that it<br /> was her husband's slippery shaft that she held captive in her<br /> crowded oral cavity. No matter whose cock it was, all that mattered<br /> now was the wet satiny feel of the big bubbling spear against her<br /> tongue and roof of her mouth. An undeniable swift throbbing started<br /> between her parted thighs and she felt a warm trickle of feminine<br /> syrup ooze from her fuzzy triangle to dribble down her pale inner<br /> thigh. Her heart pounded and her entire pelvis area swirled with<br /> the heat of desire. She felt just the way she'd felt when she'd<br /> sucked cock for the camera years before. As if they possessed a<br /> will of their own, her fingers clutched at the base of the swollen<br /> organ with a fierce possessiveness, trying to draw every possible<br /> inch of warm meat into her oral receptacle. Her other hand kneaded<br /> Gene's firm testicles with renewed vigor, the feel of his big<br /> prickly sacs stimulating her even more. Her tongue drew on the warm<br /> rod greedily, eager for more of its pungent secretions. She began<br /> to moan softly as she sucked, the hot palpitations of her oozing<br /> cunt increasing in strength and tempo.<br /><br /> What's wrong with me? she wondered, a fleeting moment of sanity<br /> stealing over her. How can I LIKE sucking on Gene's cock when I<br /> despise him so? But her silent questions were soon obliterated by<br /> the wild fluttering of her wet pussy, the luscious taste of warm<br /> precoital juices upon her drawing tongue. The naked kneeling<br /> brunette tugged on the swollen shaft of manhood as if it were a<br /> tasty lollipop that she couldn't get enough of, for her mouth<br /> hungered for more than just tantalizing trickles of pre-seminal<br /> juices. Sarah wanted to make her brother-in-law's pistoning cudgel<br /> explode in her mouth so that she could swallow his hot masculine<br /> juices the way she'd swallowed hot cum during her brief modeling<br /> career. Oh, it's been so long since I've tasted a warm prick like<br /> this, she thought, her mouth sliding back and forth while her cheeks<br /> worked in and out with fierce determination. I can't wait to drink<br /> a big mouthful of tasty sperm!<br /><br /> With a surge of triumph, Gene sensed the subtle change in Sarah's<br /> ministrations. Her hands were bolder, her mouth working more<br /> voraciously and he knew that she too was consumed by passions she<br /> could no longer control. He watched in lustful delight as she went<br /> at him with the fervor of a harlot, whimpering softly. "Suck,<br /> bitch, suck!" he gasped, hurling his hips forward, pummeling her<br /> receptive mouth with his pounding hunk of rigid flesh. His lust<br /> heightened by his sister-in-law's total involvement in the lewd act<br /> she was performing, his breath came hot and heavy. He felt his<br /> overloaded testicles ache under the burden of their turgid cargo and<br /> knew that his moment of ultimate carnal pleasure was painfully near.<br /> The excited young man panted and groaned, his fiery prick pounding<br /> savagely under her skillful and slavish ministrations.<br /><br /> Suddenly he could not hold back the eruptive force of his steaming<br /> load one second longer. His hips pumped wildly. "Suck, suck!" he<br /> whined, his exploding penis spurting its torrid juices into Sarah's<br /> tightly ovaled mouth. The kneeling brunette instinctively tightened<br /> her hold on his hotly convulsing shaft, her head bobbing and<br /> twisting in harmony with his fierce ejaculations. The sounds of<br /> their mutual moans filled the room as the climaxing young man shot<br /> his searing hot wad, his fingers twining savagely through her long<br /> dark hair. "Drink!" he gasped, his features contorted by lust as<br /> his hips jerked. "Drink my cum!"<br /><br /> The whimpering bent brunette needed no prodding, for her throat<br /> worked convulsively. Again and again she swallowed, savoring the<br /> distinctive bittersweet taste of his nectar on her laving tongue,<br /> the slippery warmth of hot cum sliding down her throat. Her<br /> palpitating pussy was soaked with the syrup of her arousal, coating<br /> the dark matted pubic hair gracing her heated mound. She drank<br /> thirstily, greedily, her tongue still drawing on the ejaculating rod<br /> in an effort to collect every possible drop of spurting liquid. His<br /> hot forceful release seemed endless, making her throat open and<br /> close with great rapidity in order to accommodate the fiery bursts.<br /> Half-crazed with sexual excitement as the hot masculine juices<br /> filled her cheeks to overflowing, Sarah felt her foaming pussy throb<br /> harder and harder. At last, the hot nub of her rigid clitoris<br /> fluttered wildly, while great waves of searing orgasm convulsed<br /> throughout her saturated cunt.<br /><br /> "Aghhhhh!" she cried, opening her mouth to cry out in sweet release.<br /> Her slippery treasure slid from her mouth, bobbing away like some<br /> venomous snake, sending more of its warm venom spurting into her<br /> face and across her melonous breasts. The feel of the hot liquid<br /> upon her bare flesh merely served to heighten her forbidden<br /> enjoyment. Her eyeballs rolled back in their sockets and her hands<br /> fluttered to her bosom to smear the hot cum across her quivering<br /> mounds of femininity. The jerking spitting prick bobbed erratically<br /> as it released the last of its fiery load. By the time the emptying<br /> cock grew still, Sarah's face was glistening with cum and her tongue<br /> darted out to lap up any of the precious liquid still within its<br /> reach.<br /><br /> Gene gazed down at his naked, panting, cocksucking blackmailed<br /> sister-in-law with a searing look which reflected both triumph and<br /> disgust. "Well, you really had yourself quite a time, didn't you,<br /> sweet Sarah?" His thick lips curled into a sneer. "I always knew<br /> my brother was a sap for thinkin' you were so special! You don't<br /> know how fuckin' sick I am of hearin' him brag about you when all<br /> the time I knew damn well that you're just as big a slut as any<br /> other bitch I know. You're all the same, you cock-suckin' whores.<br /> Pretendin' to be somethin' you ain't, actin' so high and mighty<br /> around the likes of me." He grabbed a handful of hair to yank her<br /> head cruelly so that she was gazing directly into his cold eyes.<br /> "You don't look so special now, sweet Sarah!"<br /><br /> Tears of humiliation burned her eyes as her brother-in-law laughed<br /> in her face. The taste of his semen still fresh upon her tongue,<br /> the sprawled brunette's cheeks flushed crimson. Her degradation was<br /> utter and complete, for there was no use in trying to pretend that<br /> she had not enjoyed sucking him off, that her mouth had not hungered<br /> for his hot juices. Nor could she deny the humiliating fact that<br /> she had reached a thrilling climax while performing her perverse and<br /> debasing act.<br /><br /> Chuckling softly, Gene released his hold on her hair to glance at<br /> his watch. "Time to be runnin' along, dear Sarah," he said. He<br /> reached for his strewn clothing, turning to curl his lip at her.<br /> "But I'll be back tomorrow morning, sweetie. With a very special<br /> friend of mine. A gal whose just as big a slut as you are, honey.<br /> She may even teach you a thing or two!" He laughed cruelly, his<br /> pale eyes narrowing with glee as he watched her silent anguish.<br /> "Yes sir, I think you two will really love each other!"<br /><br /> While her brother-in-law dressed, Sarah slumped into a defeated heap<br /> of naked despair. Whistling an off-key tune, the young man lifted<br /> his television set and headed for the door. "See you tomorrow,<br /> sweetie," he said, reaching for the door knob.<br /><br /> As the door closed softly behind him, Sarah buried her face in her<br /> hands. A sick feeling engulfed the lovely brunette, for she knew<br /> without a doubt that from here on in, her life would never be quite<br /> the same!<br /><br />Chapter 4<br /><br /> Shamed and guilt-ridden, Sarah spent more time than usual with her<br /> daughter that afternoon. When the child settled down for her<br /> afternoon nap, the distraught brunette sped through her housework in<br /> record time, trying to compensate for the forbidden lust-filled<br /> moments she'd spent, with her brother-in-law that morning. By the<br /> time Mike came home from the shop, she had a tasty meat loaf and<br /> scalloped potatoes browning in the oven. After Jill was bedded down<br /> for the night, Sarah busied herself with the current mending while<br /> Mike watched television.<br /><br /> "Anything new with my brother?" Mike, asked in a conversational tone<br /> during a commercial break.<br /><br /> Sarah jumped, pricking her finger on the needle. "Not that I know<br /> of," she lied, trying to keep her voice casual. "He really didn't<br /> stay all that long. Just picked up his TV set and left. He seemed<br /> to be in a big hurry today."<br /><br /> Mike chuckled, reaching for a cigarette. "Probably had himself a hot<br /> date. Gene's quite a guy with the ladies, you know."<br /><br /> Sarah's fingers moved faster and her cheeks brightened. "Really?"<br /> she said in a high-pitched innocent voice. "You'd never guess that<br /> to look at him, would you?"<br /><br /> Mike laughed, taking a deep drag on his cigarette. "That's because<br /> Gene's not one to brag, honey."<br /><br /> Sarah broke the thread at that remark. How could Mike be so blind<br /> to his brother's faults? she wondered. Why, Gene was boasting<br /> practically all the time. It was one of the many annoying traits<br /> which infuriated Sarah so. You should have heard him today, she<br /> thought, reaching into the sewing basket for one of her daughter's<br /> torn dresses. To hear him tell it, he's a lot smarter than you,<br /> Mike. And he strutted out of here like the proverbial cock of the<br /> barnyard!<br /><br /> "I hope he finds himself a nice girl and settles down one of these<br /> days," Mike continued, leaning back in his chair. "That is, if he's<br /> lucky enough to find someone like you, honey."<br /><br /> Sarah's throat felt tight and she had to blink back tears. Oh Mike,<br /> Mike, her aching heart cried in silent misery. If only I were all<br /> that you think I am!<br /><br /> "But then there aren't many women like you around these days,<br /> darling," Mike continued, gazing fondly at his wife. "Lucky guys<br /> like me take them out of circulation."<br /><br /> Sarah bit her lip, pretending to be deeply engrossed in the task of<br /> mending Jill's ripped garment. She felt so choked up at her<br /> husband's ill-deserved praise that she did not trust her voice. A<br /> wave of relief swept over her when the program resumed, diverting<br /> her husband's attention.<br /><br /> Mike would be so hurt and disillusioned if he ever learned about my<br /> sordid past, she thought, pushing the needle savagely through the<br /> torn fabric. Just as he'd be crushed if he knew just how low and<br /> despicable his brother really is. Poor Mike! He's so blinded by<br /> love, that he can't see either one of us as we really are! Sarah<br /> stole a quick glance at her handsome husband, her heart fairly<br /> bursting with love. And she knew that she would submit to whatever<br /> lustful acts her husband's younger brother had in store for her the<br /> following morning. No matter what indignities she had to endure, it<br /> was well worth the price if it would save her husband from learning<br /> the ugly truth about the two people he loved so dearly. Sarah<br /> detested the thought of cheating on Mike, of having illicit sex with<br /> his younger brother. But she knew, with a feeling of grim<br /> resignation, that she had no choice in the matter.<br /><br /> As Sarah's thoughts moved ahead to what was in store for her the<br /> following morning, her stomach tightened with apprehension.<br /> Recalling her brother-in-law's parting words, she could not imagine<br /> why he was bringing one of his girlfriends with him the next<br /> morning. It just didn't make sense to her. What does he have in<br /> mind? she wondered, trying to outguess her brother-in-law's devious<br /> mind. Sarah was unable to come up with an answer. But whatever<br /> Gene had planned, the distraught brunette felt certain that somehow,<br /> she would end up being degraded and debased, just as she was today.<br /> Her only hope was that Gene would soon tire of his sordid game of<br /> sexual blackmail so that the living nightmare she now endured would<br /> end and her world could return to normal.<br /><br /> Her fingers guiding the needle through the fabric in her lap, Sarah<br /> stole occasional glances at her husband. Fully absorbed in the<br /> television program he was watching, Mike was unaware of his wife's<br /> eyes just as he was oblivious to her private mental anguish. Waves<br /> of shame rippled through the pretty brunette as her thoughts kept<br /> slipping back to her brother-in-law's visit earlier in the day. Now<br /> it almost seemed like some hideous nightmare, yet Sarah knew by the<br /> heaviness of her heart that what had happened that morning was all<br /> too real. What would Mike do, she wondered, if he knew what had<br /> really taken place between the two people he loved so dearly? That<br /> the brother he so blindly adored had forced his wife to strip for<br /> him, then get down on her knees to suck him to completion? Her<br /> cheeks burned with humiliation as she recalled the thrilling orgasm<br /> she'd experienced when young Gene had cum in her mouth, filling her<br /> cheeks to overflowing with his spurting masculine juices. Sarah's<br /> heartbeat quickened and her hands worked faster. Mike must never<br /> learn the ugly truth, she vowed. Not ever! Surely it would shatter<br /> her husband to know that the woman he cherished, even idolized, had<br /> willingly performed such a lewd act with another man. Just as it<br /> would shock him to learn that she had done so to prevent him from<br /> learning about even more obscene sexual acts that Sarah had<br /> willingly performed years before.<br /><br /> Lowering her eyes, Sarah blinked back tears of shame and<br /> frustration. Oh, if only I hadn't done that pornographic modeling!<br /> she lamented. Then I would not be in the awful predicament I am<br /> today, forced to have illicit sex with my husband's own brother, a<br /> man I despise. But Sarah knew that she had had no other choice at<br /> the time. It was either pose in the nude, performing lewd acts<br /> before the camera, or watch her ill mother suffer cruelly from the<br /> killer disease ravishing her body. Sarah had been as hopelessly<br /> trapped then as she was now. In both instances, the voluptuous<br /> young woman was doing something she knew was wrong in order to<br /> protect those she loved. Years before her mother was the person<br /> whose welfare was uppermost in her mind. Now she was submitting to<br /> her brother-in-law's outrageous sexual demands in order to shield<br /> her husband.<br /><br /> Sarah felt her shoulders slump in defeat for she knew that she was<br /> as helpless now as she had been years before. All she could do was<br /> pray that Gene's sexual interest in her would quickly wane and that<br /> he would look in some other direction for his kicks. When that<br /> happened, Sarah's private misery would come to an end and she would<br /> no longer have to submit to whatever indignities Gene's perverse<br /> mind devised. And she would no longer have to worry about the<br /> obscene photographs of herself either for Gene had promised to<br /> forget about them as long as Sarah went along with him. Much as she<br /> hated her cold-hearted and self-centered brother-in-law, Sarah knew<br /> that she would do as he wished, that she would force herself to<br /> participate in whatever sex acts Gene desired. But I won't let<br /> myself enjoy them anymore, Sarah silently vowed, humiliation<br /> coursing through her at the recollection of her intense and<br /> involuntary orgasm that morning. I simply will not give Gene that<br /> kind of satisfaction again. Surely she had cum like that, Sarah<br /> reasoned, simply because it had been so incredibly long since she'd<br /> tasted a warm pole of masculinity, that was all. She had simply<br /> lost control of herself but it would not happen again. Sarah would<br /> maintain a close watch on herself, keep her body in check so that it<br /> would not betray her like that again. By the time she and Mike<br /> retired for the night, Sarah had completed the mending and worked<br /> herself into a bundle of frayed nerves. For the first time in her<br /> life, she was glad that her husband merely kissed her goodnight and<br /> rolled over with nothing more than sleep on his mind. In her tense<br /> and highly emotional state, Sarah was afraid that she might have<br /> burst into tears had the man she loved reached out for her.<br /> Especially after what she had done behind his back that very<br /> morning. Even more upsetting, Sarah knew that she would betray Mike<br /> again the following day for Gene had assured her that he was<br /> returning with a friend of his. A female friend!<br /><br /> Tossing restlessly, Sarah was still wide awake long after her<br /> husband's even breathing told her that he was sound asleep. Visions<br /> of future orgies with her despicable brother-in-law flashed through<br /> her troubled mind, keeping her from slumber. The uncertainty of<br /> what lay ahead was torturous, causing all kinds of grim<br /> possibilities coursing through her mind. Gene was devious and<br /> unprincipled and Sarah knew that he was capable of almost anything.<br /> She speculated nervously about the girlfriend Gene said he was<br /> bringing with him the following morning. Sarah quickly envisioned<br /> an unattractive bawdy type of woman. She was probably some whore whs<br /> was willing to have sex with Gene before an audience ... even a<br /> captive one.<br /><br /> Yes, that must be it, Sarah decided. Gene was going to force Sarah<br /> to watch while he and his two-bit girlfriend fucked for her benefit.<br /> Although the thought revolted the distraught brunette, she would<br /> find it less appalling than having sex with Gene herself the next<br /> day. If it gave her corrupt brother-in-law some kind of perverse<br /> pleasure from being observed while he screwed another woman, Sarah<br /> would force herself to watch. And she would consider herself lucky<br /> for getting off so easy.<br /><br /> It was much later when the weary brunette finally drifted off into<br /> an exhausted sleep. When she did, her slumber was plagued by<br /> nightmares, visions of herself and Gene performing lewd acts of sex.<br /> The two of them bucked up and down upon the bed, fucking wildly to a<br /> backdrop of the lurid photographs with which Gene was blackmailing<br /> her. Sarah's sweating body shifted restlessly on the mattress and<br /> she whimpered softly as she dreamed. Never in the young woman's<br /> wildest dreams, however, could she have imagined what perverse acts<br /> her heartless brother-in-law had in store for her in just a few<br /> short hours.<br /><br />* * *<br /><br /> When little Jill complained of a sore throat the next morning, Sarah<br /> took the child's temperature and found that she had a slight fever.<br /> "I don't wanna go to school today, Mommy," the dark-haired girl<br /> whined, rubbing her eyes. "I wanna stay home with you, instead."<br /><br /> Sarah smiled as she bent over her daughter's bed. "All right,<br /> darling," she consoled, tucking the covers around her. "I'll phone<br /> and tell them you won't be in today. But first you're going to take<br /> some medicine for Mommy, okay?" Sarah hurried into the bathroom and<br /> returned with aspirin and a glass of water which she handed to her<br /> daughter. "Here, honey, take these," she instructed, smiling<br /> encouragingly. "And then drink as much of this water as you can.<br /> It'll help make you feel better."<br /><br /> As soon as Jill followed her instructions, Sarah went into the<br /> kitchen to phone the nursery school, telling them that as far as she<br /> knew, Jill would be in as usual on Monday morning. "It just seems<br /> to be a scratchy throat," she explained. "I'm sure that a day's<br /> rest will nip it in the bud."<br /><br /> After she hung up, Sarah looked up at the wall clock, biting her<br /> lip. It was nearing nine o'clock, the time she usually deposited<br /> Jill at the nursery school. Her stomach churned with the<br /> realization that Gene planned to come over this morning, expecting<br /> Sarah to participate in whatever sexual antics he had in mind.<br /> Undoubtedly, Sarah assumed, that meant having Sarah watch him and<br /> his cheap girlfriend perform for her. She had to call Gene right<br /> away and tell him that he must not come over, that little Jill was<br /> home sick and their plans had to be cancelled. Even though her<br /> fingers trembled as she dialed her brother-in-law's number, a great<br /> wave of relief surged through her. She was getting an unexpected<br /> reprieve! Although she was sorry that her daughter wasn't feeling<br /> well, Sarah could not help but be glad that her state of health<br /> would prevent Gene from including her in whatever sexual activities<br /> he had in mind this morning.<br /><br /> "He'll just have to take his two-bit girlfriend somewhere else to<br /> have his fun," she muttered under her breath as the telephone rang<br /> in the distance. Gene shared his studio apartment with a fellow<br /> employee named Lenny who, Sarah knew, was also working the night<br /> shift at the factory right now. Gene had brought his roommate over<br /> to the house a couple of times and Sarah got the impression that the<br /> obese young man was as self-centered as her brother-in-law. Maybe<br /> that's why the two of them get along, Sarah thought. Birds of a<br /> feather and all that. In any event, Sarah wondered idly if Lenny<br /> would vacate their apartment at a moment's notice in order to<br /> accommodate his roommate's lust. But that was Gene's problem, she<br /> thought with satisfaction as the phone continued to ring, not hers.<br /> Thanks to her daugher's unexpected sore throat, her problems were<br /> temporarily solved. For this morning, at least. Now she would not<br /> have to deal with her disgusting brother-in-law until Monday<br /> morning.<br /><br /> Sarah breathed a quick sigh of relief when Gene answered the phone.<br /> At least she had caught him before he had left to pick up the slut<br /> he intended to bring over to the house. Keeping her voice low,<br /> Sarah quickly informed her brother-in-law of the unexpected<br /> circumstances at home, adding that he could not come over, after<br /> all. But Gene did not accept her story at face value. His voice<br /> nasal with suspicion, he told Sarah that he would pick up his friend<br /> as planned and come over anyway.<br /><br /> "But you can't!" Sarah hissed, her heart skipping a beat. "We can't<br /> do anything while Jill is home! You must be out of your mind!"<br /><br /> Gene laughed softly. "I would be if I believed your story without<br /> checking it out. Don't worry, sweet Sarah," he went on, his voice<br /> mocking. "If Jill really is home sick, then I'll soon be on my way.<br /> My friend too. But if you're lying, I'm gonna expect even more<br /> action from you, dear sister-in-law!"<br /><br /> Before she could argue, Gene hung up, leaving the phone buzzing in<br /> her ear. Her stomach churning, she returned to her daughter's<br /> bedroom to see what the child wanted for breakfast. "By the way,"<br /> Sarah added, keeping her voice light, "I just talked to your Uncle<br /> Gene and he's sorry you're sick, honey. He's going past the house<br /> this morning so he might stop by with a friend of his. Just to see<br /> how you're feeling, honey," she added, pasting a smile on her face.<br /><br /> Jill's pretty face lit up at her mother's words. "Oh boy, I hope he<br /> does come over," she said, her voice a bit hoarse. "I haven't seen<br /> Uncle Gene for a long, long time!"<br /><br /> Sarah patted her hand before going to prepare breakfast. "I<br /> wouldn't care if I never saw him again at all," she murmured softly<br /> once she had reached the kitchen. For the hundredth time, the well-<br /> stacked brunette found herself wondering why her daughter liked her<br /> uncle. Am I the only one who sees Gene as he really is? she<br /> wondered, reaching into the cupboard for a box of Jill's favorite<br /> cereal. Then again, Sarah knew that even though she did it<br /> reluctantly, she had to give the devil his due. Much as she<br /> disliked her brother-in-law she had to admit that Gene did seem<br /> genuinely fond of little Jill. For some reason, the child brought<br /> out the few good qualities the young man had. Seeing that Gene was<br /> the only living relative Jill had, Sarah supposed that she should be<br /> grateful that a bond of affection did exist between the two.<br /><br /> The front doorbell rang less than an hour later. Sarah, who was<br /> sitting at her daughter's bedside, reading to her, quickly tensed<br /> while Jill broke into a smile. "Oh, I hope that's Uncle Gene!" she<br /> cried, her eyes bright.<br /><br /> "I'll go see," Sarah told her, closing the book and rising.<br /> Glancing out the picture window in the livingroom, she recognized<br /> Gene's car at the curb and felt her jaw clench. I can just imagine<br /> the slut he's got with him! she thought, going to the door with<br /> apprehension. You'd think he'd have more sense than to bring a<br /> woman like that here when Jill is home!<br /><br /> When Sarah opened the door, however, her mouth opened in surprise.<br /> For standing beside her lanky sullen-faced brother-in-law was a tall<br /> slender blonde whom Sarah judged to be in her own age. A complete<br /> opposite from what Sarah had expected, the young woman was<br /> breathtakingly beautiful. Long blonde hair tumbled about her<br /> shoulders and except for a faint tinge of lipstick, her perfect<br /> features were completely devoid of make-up. She looked trim and<br /> stylish in her high leather boots and coat with a large handbag<br /> flung over her shoulder. When the girl smiled, Sarah saw how<br /> startingly white and even her teeth were. What on earth was a<br /> lovely girl like this doing with someone like Gene?<br /><br /> "Ain't you gonna ask us in?" Gene asked with a smirk, a large paper<br /> sack in one hand.<br /><br /> "Oh, of c-course," Sarah stammered, opening the door wider to let<br /> them enter.<br /><br /> "Brrr! It's really cold out this morning," the blonde said,<br /> shivering as she stepped inside. "Oh, what a lovely home," she<br /> exclaimed, gazing around the room with admiring eyes. Her voice was<br /> soft and pleasant and Sarah found herself thinking that had she met<br /> this young woman under any other circumstances, she would feel an<br /> instant affinity toward her, as though the two of them might well<br /> become friends. As it was, however, Sarah did not greet the<br /> attractive blonde with the warmth she might have.<br /><br /> "Won't you sit down," Sarah said stiffly, gesturing toward the sofa,<br /> "while I go tell Jill you're here."<br /><br /> But the child needed no formal announcement. At the sound of voices,<br /> she jumped from her bed and ran into the livingroorn. "Uncle Gene!"<br /> she cried, running to him with outstretched arms.<br /><br /> "Jill!" he exclaimed, opening his arms wide to catch her. "Say,<br /> what's this I hear about your not feelin' good?" he asked as the<br /> girl hugged him soundly.<br /><br /> "My froat hurts," she explained, pointing to her neck.<br /><br /> Gene threw back his head and laughed while the attractive young<br /> woman beside him smiled at the heartwarming scene. "It does?" he<br /> asked, grinning at her. "Well maybe this will help make it feel<br /> better!" With that, he gave the child the large paper bag he'd been<br /> holding.<br /><br /> Smiling, Jill opened the sack and peered inside. Her smile widened<br /> and she shrieked with delight at the contents. "A doggie!" she<br /> cried, reaching in the bag to withdraw a large stuffed animal with<br /> big floppy ears. "Oh, thank you, Uncle Gene," she bubbled, hugging<br /> the toy in her small arms.<br /><br /> "Uh, this here is Fern," Gene introduced, turning to the beautiful<br /> blonde seated on the sofa.<br /><br /> "You're pretty," Jill said with youthful candor as the young woman<br /> smiled at her.<br /><br /> "Well, thank you," Fern said, displaying her perfect teeth. "I was<br /> just thinking the very same thing about you, Jill."<br /><br /> Noting the ease with which Fern spoke to her daughter made Sarah<br /> like the young woman on the sofa despite the fact that she had come<br /> with Gene. Sarah could always detect a forced joviality toward<br /> children and she knew that the slender blonde had a genuine fondness<br /> for young people. Still, Sarah remained silent while Gene visited<br /> with his niece for several minutes. Relief rippled through her when<br /> Gene lifted Jill in his arms and carried her to her bedroom.<br /><br /> "You better get back in bed, young lady," he lectured with mock<br /> sternness. "'Cause I wanna hear that you're all better by Monday<br /> mornin' y'hear?"<br /><br /> The two women suddenly alone in the room, Sarah cleared her throat<br /> self-consciously. "How long have you been dating Gene?" she asked,<br /> a plastic smile on her face.<br /><br /> "Oh, we don't date, Sarah," the girl quickly explained, smiling<br /> warmly, her eyes reflecting open admiration as they traveled the<br /> length of the brunette's voluptuous figure. "Gene and I are just<br /> friends, nothing more."<br /><br /> Sarah frowned, more confused than ever. Before she could say<br /> anything else, however, Gene returned to the room, gesturing for<br /> Fern to follow him to the door. "Guess we'll be movin' on," he<br /> said, "Jill don't look real sick though. So take good care of her,<br /> dear Sarah. And we'll see you Monday mornin' for sure."<br /><br /> Sarah wore a perplexed expression as she followed them to the door.<br /> She stood by the window, watching the unlikely pair get into Gene's<br /> sports car and wondered what part Fern was to play in Gene's bizarre<br /> plan of sexual blackmail. Maybe Gene has fallen in love with her,<br /> she speculated, her hopes rising. And he wants me to do whatever I<br /> can to convince Fern that he's a worthwhile person. Fern seems like<br /> a lovely young woman, Sarah thought, watching Gene's car pull away<br /> from the curb. Much too good for someone as contemptible as Gene.<br /> Still, if she could get off the hook by doing her best to convince<br /> the beautiful blonde that her brother-in-law was a swell guy, Sarah<br /> knew, with a twinge of guilt, that she would play along with the<br /> scheme. Her love for her husband was far stronger than any twinges<br /> of conscience.<br /><br /> Sarah enjoyed the weekend that followed with the desperation of<br /> those whose days are numbered. She spent quiet times with her<br /> daughter, noting with mixed emotions, Jill's return to perfect<br /> health. Although she was glad to see her thriving, Sarah dreaded<br /> the thought of her brother-in-law's scheduled visit early Monday<br /> morning. Whenever she brooded about it, however, Sarah tried to<br /> tell herself that it was possible that her brother-in-law had fallen<br /> in love with the beautiful blonde and changed his ways. Could it be<br /> that Gene had reformed, was already sorry for what he'd done the<br /> other morning? Although the distraught brunette hoped that it was<br /> true, she was doubtful. Gene seemed as cocky as ever Friday<br /> morning. Still, Sarah simply could not understand why a girl as<br /> lovely as Fern would participate in a scheme involving sexual<br /> blackmail. Confusing as the situation was, the voluptuous brunette<br /> was unable to convince herself that her troubles with Gene were<br /> over. The weekend seemed to pass much too quickly and Sarah dreaded<br /> the arrival of Monday morning.<br /><br /> When Mike turned to her in bed Sunday night, Sarah went into his<br /> arms eagerly. Her private turmoil had her as tense as an overwound<br /> coil and she longed for the release that lovemaking could bring.<br /> Much to her frustration, however, Mike approached her with his usual<br /> reserve. After she had removed her nightgown, he lowered his blond<br /> head to her bosom, nipping lightly at each uplifted nipple while he<br /> lightly caressed the mammoth mounds of firm flesh surrounding them.<br /> Sarah felt her bright rosettes spring to life at the touch of his<br /> warm mouth. They rose in the air all hot and pink and eager. His<br /> kneading fingers felt so good on her twin hills of femininity,<br /> making Sarah's sensual lips part while emitting a sigh of pleasure.<br /> The well-endowed young woman ran her fingers through her husband's<br /> curly hair while he treated her melonous breasts to the delights of<br /> his hands and mouth.<br /><br /> All too soon, though, Mike's warm mouth released her savory nipples,<br /> leaving them wet and distended, fairly quivering for more. When<br /> Mike's hands also moved away from her pale spheres of flesh, she<br /> whimpered softly. Oh, how she wanted him to keep his lips and hands<br /> on her! She quickly compared her husband's timidity with her<br /> brother-in-law's demanding mouth and Sarah found herself wishing<br /> fervently that Mike would go at her big boobs with the same gusto<br /> Gene had displayed the other morning. Much as she despised her<br /> arrogant brother-in-law, Sarah had to admit that his searching mouth<br /> and hands had felt good on her naked flesh. When Gene attacked her<br /> big tits, fiery bursts of pleasure had coursed through her body and<br /> the fuzzy triangle between her legs had come alive, throbbing in hot<br /> appreciation.<br /><br /> Now Sarah's sexual appetite had merely been whetted and she longed<br /> to cry out to her husband to keep sucking, to tug harder on her<br /> hungry flesh but her inhibitions with Mike were far too strong to<br /> allow such candor. Instead, she remained silent and miserable as he<br /> abandoned her eager breasts to climb on top of her. His soft lips<br /> lowered on hers and she felt the warmth of his tongue inside her<br /> mouth. She moaned softly while Mike swirled his wet oral member,<br /> making her pussy flutter and throb. She slid her arms up his broad<br /> muscular back, thrilling to the weight of his powerful body on hers.<br /> Mike was such a big handsome hunk of masculinity ... and she loved<br /> him so! The young housewife was certain that her burly husband was<br /> capable of fucking her soundly if only his sexual needs matched<br /> hers. But Mike seemed perfectly content with his tepid brand of<br /> lovemaking and Sarah would never dream of letting him know that she<br /> secretly hungered for more. What good would it do, except to bruise<br /> his ego, when Mike's libido was obviously much more easily sated<br /> than hers? Maybe I'm just oversexed! Sarah found herself thinking<br /> once again.<br /><br /> Mike withdrew his mouth to aim his swollen prick at the palpitating<br /> slit between Sarah's legs. The same old position, Sarah thought,<br /> opening her thighs. If only Mike would try fucking me in some new<br /> way. Like having me sit on top of him while he shoves his big prick<br /> high into my cunt! Sarah's cock-starved pussy leaked in warm<br /> response at her secret fantasy. The bud of her bright clitoris<br /> swelled hotly and she wished that Mike would reach down to finger<br /> her sensitive organ the way Gene has teased it the other morning.<br /> Just thinking about the forceful manner in which her brother-in-law<br /> had punished her highly responsive nub of femininity made her oozing<br /> love nest throb deliciously. Even more, Sarah wished that someday<br /> Mike would surprise her by forcing her legs apart while he lowered<br /> his fair head between her pale thighs to eat her cunt. The feel of<br /> his warm wet mouth on her steaming gaping tissues would thrill her<br /> to the very depths of her being. Sarah recalled how marvelous the<br /> lips and tongues of the various male models she'd posed with had<br /> felt against her lewdly parted pussy years before. It had been much<br /> too long since the shapely brunette had been treated to such a<br /> carnal delight. If the mouths of total strangers could bring her<br /> such strong physical pleasure, how far greater ecstasy she would<br /> know if the man she loved would ravish her outspread waiting mound<br /> of Venus.<br /><br /> Sarah's forbidden thoughts were invaded at the feel of her husband's<br /> huge rod entering her slippery canal. "Ohhh," she sighed, lifting<br /> her pelvis high. In seconds, his great phallic length was filling<br /> her throbbing aperture to full capacity. Oh, Mike was so<br /> deliciously big! Bigger, by far, than any cock she'd ever known.<br /> If only he would shove it into her with greater force! Sarah worked<br /> her hips vigorously as Mike fucked in and out, trying to claim even<br /> more of his huge shaft of masculinity. But Mike seemed to be holding<br /> back, the same as always. Instead of ramming the mouth of her womb<br /> on each forward thrust, the way she craved that he would, his big<br /> joint merely tapped her cervix gently before quickly withdrawing.<br /> The harder Sarah pumped, the gentler Mike fucked her, trying to<br /> compensate for her fierce hip movements, as though he were afraid he<br /> might hurt her. The naked brunette breathed hard, clutching her<br /> husband's smooth back, trying, without words, to encourage him to<br /> push harder. But her efforts were in vain. She lay under her<br /> husband feeling both aroused and frustrated. She loved the feel of<br /> his mammoth cock crowding her slick vaginal opening but she longed<br /> to feel it slide in and out of her with greater enthusiasm, to feel<br /> it ram her tender cervix, sending fiery bursts of masochistic<br /> pleasure exploding within her.<br /><br /> Fuck, damn you, fuck! she wanted to cry. But her lips refused to<br /> form the forbidden words. Then, to her utter dismay, Sarah felt her<br /> husband's swollen rod pulsate and jerk, sending a hot shower of<br /> semen bursting inside her. His steaming juices splattered against<br /> the walls of her throbbing canal, filling her to overflowing. His<br /> milky nectar leaked from her pulsating tunnel to stain the bedding.<br /> Tears of frustration stung Sarah's eyes as Mike bucked and jerked on<br /> top of her, breathing fast and hard. She felt beads of perspiration<br /> form on his back to moisten her fingertips. Sarah whirled her hips<br /> frantically in a desperate attempt to join her husband in orgasm.<br /> Her efforts, however, proved futile. Much as she hungered for a<br /> tension-releasing climax to overtake her body, Sarah simply could<br /> not make it happen. She was still struggling when Mike's pulsating<br /> cock released the last of its turbulent load to grow empty and soft<br /> within her vagina. Her naked body still pounding with need, she<br /> felt her husband's spent organ grow limp, then shrivel into<br /> ineffectiveness. Disappointment stabbed sharply when he withdrew his<br /> wormlike appendage from her unsated cunt to roll over beside her,<br /> sighing with satisfaction.<br /><br /> Surely Mike wasn't going to leave her like this, all tense and<br /> aching, every cell in her body screaming for relief! When her<br /> husband reached over to kiss her lightly on the cheek, however,<br /> Sarah knew that their tension had come to an end. Mike must have<br /> mistaken Sarah's heavy breathing for orgasm. It wasn't surprising<br /> for the climaxes she experienced were never very deep or soul-<br /> searing. Undoubtedly, her husband mistook Sarah's frantic pelvic<br /> gyrations for total release.<br /><br /> "Night, darling," he said in a contented voice, sliding his muscular<br /> arm around her slender waist. "Sweet dreams."<br /><br /> Sarah's voice was choked as she bade her husband goodnight. She lay<br /> beside him for a long time, her lovely body pounding with need,<br /> staring at the ceiling. Unable to bear the torture of denial, the<br /> frustrated brunette waited until the man she loved was sleeping<br /> soundly before she took drastic measures. Desperate to still the<br /> urgent throbbing of her neglected cunt, Sarah moved away from her<br /> husband to slide to the far side of the bed. When Mike's occasional<br /> snores assured her that he was deep in slumber, Sarah let her hand<br /> slide down between her open legs. The delicious feel of her own<br /> fingers between her saturated steaming slit made her want to gasp<br /> with pleasure but she held back, pressing her lips together.<br /><br /> Waves of forbidden delight rippled through her naked body as her<br /> eager fingers moved up and down the length of her dripping cunt.<br /> Soon her other hand joined in, teasing at the rigid bud of<br /> femininity which stood so hot and willing among her sperm-coated<br /> inner membranes. Oh, it felt so good to flick away at herself like<br /> this, making her fiery clitoris grow even more inflamed. Her jade<br /> eyes became thick-lidded and glazed with lust. Slowly, cautiously,<br /> Sarah's hips began to rise from the bed, moving in circumspect<br /> harmony with her masturbating fingers. When Mike rolled over to his<br /> side of the mattress, snoring loudly, the excited brunette grew<br /> braver. She sent the middle finger of her right hand soaring into<br /> her slick vagina while she continued to punish the bright little bud<br /> of sensation with her other hand. Her lips parted and she breathed<br /> through her mouth.<br /><br /> Oh fuck, fuck! she thought, pretending that a warm cock was invading<br /> her wildly-throbbing pussy instead of her own fingers. Deeper,<br /> harder! Make me cum! she cried inwardly, lost in erotic fantasies.<br /> But this time Sarah did not pretend it was her husband's swollen<br /> prick inside her palpitating tunnel of love. Instead, she imagined<br /> that a forceful stranger was fucking her, forcing her to submit to<br /> his fierce demands. Her wild imagining made her split her legs far<br /> apart as though she were surrendering herself to her nameless<br /> conqueror. The thought of being taken against her will in such a<br /> forceful manner was the stimulus Sarah needed to bring her<br /> frustrated body to the ultimate peak of excitement after her<br /> husband's lukewarm fucking minutes ago. Oh keep fucking! she<br /> pretended to cry to the imaginary lover, her pelvis rising while she<br /> let her right index finger join the middle finger already twisting<br /> in vicious circles deep within her saturated cuntal cavern. The<br /> fingers of her left hand pinched and twisted her stiff clitoris,<br /> driving her fairly mad with carnal pleasure. Split me in two! her<br /> lust-crazed mind thought as her pounding vaginal opening stretched<br /> to accommodate still another eager finger. Soon all four fingers of<br /> Sarah's right hand crowded her dripping cunt while she pretended<br /> that a stranger's immense cock violated her pounding pussy aperture.<br /><br /> At last, Sarah's eyeballs rolled backward and she bit her lip to<br /> keep from crying out. She felt her saturated vagina swell and<br /> convulse, wave after wave of orgasmic spasms sucking at her fingers<br /> while her inflamed clitoris fluttered wildly under the merciless<br /> pressure of her left hand. Sweat ran down the sides of her face and<br /> between her mammoth breasts while her hips jerked violently.<br /> Clamping her teeth down hard on her bottom lip, the climaxing<br /> brunette managed to reduce her carnal outcry to a mere whimper as<br /> she spiraled to the zenith of physical sensation. When at last her<br /> body grew still, only her heart still pounding, the voluptuous<br /> brunette turned her head to glance at her husband. Relief washed<br /> over her when she saw that he was still deep in slumber. Surely,<br /> Mike would be horrified to catch his wife in the humiliating act of<br /> self-stimulation. Still, Sarah felt that she had no choice in the<br /> matter. If she had not sought release with her own fingers, she<br /> knew that she would toss and turn throughout the night while<br /> precious sleep escaped her. And Sarah was convinced, despite her<br /> confusion about Fern's role in tomorrow's activities, that she would<br /> need a good night's sleep in order to face whatever Gene's perverse<br /> mind had conjured up.<br /><br /> Withdrawing her saturated fingers from her sated cunt, the lovely<br /> young woman rolled over on her side, sighing contentedly. Her body<br /> relaxed, she soon drifted into a fitful sleep, one that was wrought<br /> with frequent tossing and turning, accompanied by mournful cries. A<br /> vivid nightmare awakened the brunette long before the sun came over<br /> the horizon. Her voluptuous body bathed in nervous perspiration,<br /> Sarah lay beside her sleeping husband with her stomach tied in tight<br /> little knots, her eyes returning at frequent intervals to the<br /> illuminated clock beside the bed, trying, in vain, to hold back the<br /> dawn.<br /><br />Chapter 5<br /><br /> After returning from her trip to the nursery school to drop off her<br /> daughter, Sarah waited tensely for Gene's arrival. Maybe he's<br /> changed his mind, she thought, her hopes rising as the minutes<br /> ticked by. It could be that he and Fern had decided to do something<br /> else today instead.<br /><br /> Her hopes were soon dashed, however, at the sight of Gene's red<br /> sports car pulling up to the curb. The nervous brunette stood by<br /> the window to watch Gene and Fern get out and start up the front<br /> walk together. Taking a deep tremulous breath, Sarah straightened<br /> her shoulders and went to the door to let the unwelcomed pair in.<br /><br /> "I take it Jill is in nursery school," Gene said, sauntering into<br /> the livingroom while Fern followed sedately.<br /><br /> Sara nodded, stealing a sidewise glance at the tall slender blonde<br /> behind him. What, she wondered once again, did Gene have in mind?<br /><br /> "Take off your coat, honey," Gene told his lovely companion, as he<br /> shed his leather jacket. "And make yourself right at home."<br /><br /> While Fern removed her coat, revealing a delicate willowy figure,<br /> Sara had to bit her tongue to keep from saying something caustic to<br /> her hateful brother-in-law. How dare he act as if this were his<br /> home instead of his brother's! Her tension etched in her face, the<br /> nervous young wife perched on the edge of a chair, waiting for them<br /> to make the first move, to offer some clue as to what was in store<br /> now that the moment she had dreaded had finally arrived.<br /><br /> Her green eyes darted to Fern again and the beautiful blonde smiled<br /> sympathetically, lowering her slender form onto the sofa with feline<br /> grace. "You seem uncomfortable about all this, Sarah," she said in<br /> her soft-spoken voice. "Please don't be," she urged, her liquid<br /> brown eyes reflecting concern. "Gene here has explained everything<br /> to me and believe me, dear, I understand perfectly."<br /><br /> Sarah gasped, her incredulous gaze shifting to her brother-in-law.<br /> Gene looked back at her with a smug expression on his thin face,<br /> obviously enjoying her discomfort. "He did?" she asked in a high-<br /> pitched voice. What right did Gene have telling anyone else about<br /> the photos? He shouldn't have said anything about them to anyone.<br /> Sarah had thought he understood that. Especially when she was going<br /> along with him, doing everything he wanted her to do in order to<br /> keep him silent!<br /><br /> Fern nodded, her face softening. "You mustn't be embarrassed by any<br /> of this, my dear," she assured. "After all, it's perfectly<br /> understandable that you should be sexually frustrated after living<br /> with an impotent man for such a long time."<br /><br /> Sarah's jade eyes widened as they slid back to Gene. "Mike ...<br /> impotent?" she echoed, glaring at her brother-in-law. "You mean you<br /> told her that?" she demanded in a shocked tone.<br /><br /> "How else could I explain the fact that you're so hard up for sex?"<br /> Gene asked in an innocent voice, his eyes mocking. His challenging<br /> gaze seemed to be asking a silent question. Would you rather I tell<br /> her the ugly truth, dear sister-in-law? That I'm MAKING you do all<br /> this because of some dirty pictures you posed for?<br /><br /> "It's all right, Sarah," Fern said, misinterpreting the dark-haired<br /> girl's reaction. "I know exactly how you must feel. Just as I<br /> understand your natural curiosity about a homosexual experience. I<br /> felt the same way once. Before I converted to lesbianism."<br /><br /> Sarah felt as if she were on an elevator that had just plummeted<br /> from the penthouse to the lobby in record time. Her stomach lurched<br /> at the impact of the young woman's words. Fern was a lesbian! And<br /> Gene expected Sarah to have sex with her! The thought of having<br /> anything to do with another woman made the shocked brunette's cheeks<br /> flame and her stomach churn with nausea.<br /><br /> Noting her hostess' flaming face, Fern smiled reassuringly. "It's<br /> going to be all right, Sarah," she assured. "I'll make certain of<br /> that!" Sarah listened incredulously as the fine-featured blonde<br /> explained how Gene, knowing that Fern was a lesbian, told her all<br /> about his frustrated and curious sister-in-law, showing Fern the<br /> wedding photo he carried in his wallet. Impressed by Sarah's sultry<br /> beauty, Fern eagerly offered her services.<br /><br /> "You're about to cross the threshold leading to a new and beautiful<br /> experience, Sarah," Fern concluded. "After today, you may not be<br /> troubled by your husband's inability to have sex with you." She gave<br /> Sarah a warm admiring look, her brown eyes settling on the<br /> voluminous breasts rising so proudly under her sweater. "Like me,<br /> you may prefer women instead."<br /><br /> Sarah's hand flew to her mouth. "I ... I don't know ..."<br /><br /> "Don't worry," Fern interrupted, silencing her with her slender<br /> hands. "You don't have to make any decisions today. And I won't<br /> pressure you either. But if you do decide that you want to see me<br /> again, Sarah, Gene has my telephone number." She smiled warmly. "I<br /> work as a cocktail waitress from six until three but you can reach<br /> me during the day." Her voice deepened. "If you want to, that is."<br /><br /> Sarah lowered her eyes, her cheeks still burning. She felt her<br /> brother-in-law's eyes upon her and knew, even without looking up,<br /> that he was grinning. Gene had a right to gloat, for he could not<br /> have chosen a more effective way of degrading her. He must hate me<br /> even more than I hate him, she thought, fighting back tears. To<br /> make me submit to something as perverse and unnatural as this!<br /><br /> For a few frantic indecisive moments, Sarah wondered if she should<br /> make them leave, refuse to go along with Gene's bizarre scheme. No<br /> wonder Fern was playing a willing part in this sordid affair. The<br /> young woman was under the false impression that Sarah hungered for a<br /> lesbian experience. But Sarah was not at all certain that she could<br /> force herself to submit to the sexual advances of another woman.<br /> Should she refuse to cooperate and risk the possibility of letting<br /> Gene tell Mike about her sordid past? There was no doubt whatsoever<br /> in Sarah's mind that her brother-in-law would do just that. And as<br /> quickly as he could. The mental picture of her husband's shocked<br /> face, his hurt and disillusionment as he gazed at the lurid<br /> photographs that Sarah had posed for, however, told the distressed<br /> brunette that she had only one possible decision. Her shoulders<br /> slumped in defeat. "Well," she asked, turning to her smug-looking<br /> brother-in-law with an air of resignation. "Shall we get this over<br /> with?"<br /><br /> Gene's smile became a leer and his beady eyes narrowed with glee.<br /> This is gonna be good, he thought, licking his lips. Not only do I<br /> get me a free sex show, I get to pay Sarah back for always actin' so<br /> high and mighty with me. Cracking his knuckles, he eyed the two<br /> women, eager to see the pair in action. Sarah ain't gonna be so<br /> uppity with me after today, he thought with perverse satisfaction.<br /> His lustful gaze traveled over the blackmailed young wife's ripe<br /> curves while his eager prick stiffened in anticipation. After Fern<br /> was through with Sarah, Gene planned to have some fun with her as<br /> well.<br /><br /> I already fucked her mouth, Gene mused, remembering how pleasurable<br /> his sister-in-law's warm grasping lips had felt around his swollen<br /> hunk of meat, how thoroughly she had sucked him off until he shot<br /> his steaming load into her mouth. But I ain't fucked her pussy.<br /> Gene planned to take care of that oversight today. But first, he<br /> wanted to watch the beautiful blonde lesbian have her way with<br /> Sarah. He had never seen two women make love before and the thought<br /> of having a live performance made his balls tighten.<br /><br /> "Let's start out by gettin' to know each other better," Gene<br /> suggested, getting up to close the drapes. Turning, he grinned at<br /> the two women while he tugged at his sweater. "And I can't think of<br /> no better way to get friendly faster than in the shower!"<br /><br /> Sarah sat unmoving while her brother-in-law quickly shed his clothes<br /> while the lovely blonde began to removed her dress. It wasn't until<br /> Fern had stepped out of the garment, standing in front of them in<br /> just her sheer petticoat that Sarah's trembling hands began to<br /> fumble with her own clothing. Knowing that she could no longer<br /> postpone the inevitable, the reluctant brunette peeled off her<br /> sweater and skirt. By the time she was unhooking her bra, Gene and<br /> Fern were both completely nude. Sarah's eyes quickly darted from<br /> her lanky brother-in-law, his growing erection swaying and bobbing<br /> menacingly, to the naked young woman beside him. Sarah gasped at<br /> the undeniable beauty of Fern's long lithe form. Her slender body<br /> was exquisite and Sarah could not help but stare. Her figure was so<br /> different from her own. While Sarah was tall and voluptuous, Fern<br /> was statuesque and willowy, almost regal in her bearing. With her<br /> long golden hair billowing about her shoulders, the beautiful young<br /> woman reminded Sarah of some mythical goddess.<br /><br /> Gazing hypnotically, Sarah removed her bra, spilling forth her<br /> magnificent boobs in naked splendor, the melonous mounds of firm<br /> flesh rising proudly. The half-naked brunette saw the way Fern's<br /> liquid brown eyes flickered in warm appreciation as they lingered on<br /> her mammoth tits. Feeling her rosy nipples tighten into twin<br /> rosebuds, Sarah reached for the elastic waistband of her black lace<br /> panties, a strange inexplicable tingle coursing through her body.<br /> The back of her knees suddenly felt weak and the fuzz-covered mound<br /> between her legs fluttered softly. Once she had shed her panties,<br /> Sarah stood in total nudity. The open hunger in the blonde's face<br /> as she quickly appraised Sarah's delectable curves made the naked<br /> brunette's checks grow bright.<br /><br /> "Ah, that's better," Gene praised in a husky voice, his eyes<br /> devouring the two tempting nudes. Gene's big joint felt hot, growing<br /> rapidly at the twin treat before him. Sarah and Fern were such<br /> complete opposites that his hungry gaze slid from one naked female<br /> to the other, taking mental notes. Sarah's enormous tits were<br /> gorgeous, a good three times the size of Fern's, he quickly judged,<br /> licking his lips at the sight of the pale mountainous protrusions<br /> with the berrylike crests topping them. His beady eyes slid back to<br /> the fair-haired young woman. But Fern had an understated beauty<br /> that made his extending prick throb just as hungrily. Although the<br /> tall blonde's breasts were small, the pale spheres were perfectly<br /> shaped, their delicate nipples jutting perkily. Her waist was<br /> extremely small, accentuating the gentle curve of her hips. The<br /> bright tuft of her dark triangle made her fair skin appear almost<br /> alabaster by contrast. Her parted legs were long and well-shaped<br /> and her pert little ass protruded saucily as she stood watching the<br /> horrified housewife, two bright spots of excitement dotting her high<br /> cheekbones. Too bad Fern's queer, Gene thought with a twinge of<br /> regret, his fiery cock twitching in appreciation. She'd make a real<br /> tasty piece! "Now whaddya say we head for the bathroom!"<br /><br /> Leading the way, Gene sauntered down the hall, his crimson cock<br /> bobbing in front of him. Sarah and Fern followed, padding down the<br /> carpeted hallway in silence. When the naked trio entered the<br /> bathroom, Gene slid the shower doors open to reach for the bright<br /> nozzles. His pale buttocks jutting boldly at the two women, the<br /> lanky young man bent over the tub, the hairy slit of his asshole<br /> winking merrily. He tested the temperature of the water, then<br /> switched the lever so that a fine spray came from the shower head.<br /> "Okay, gals," Gene announced, grinning over his shoulder. "Ladies<br /> first."<br /><br /> When Sarah shot Fern a hesitant glance, the beautiful blonde flashed<br /> an encouraging smile, gesturing for Sarah to go ahead of her. Sarah<br /> turned to her brother-in-law and shot him a venomous look when she<br /> saw the salacious expression on his face. Taking a deep breath, she<br /> tensed and stepped into the glass enclosure. Fern quickly followed,<br /> standing behind her. Gene entered the stall last, closing the glass<br /> door behind him. Sarah gasped at the feel of the warm spray upon<br /> her naked body. Gene stood in front of the brunette so that she was<br /> nestled between him and the tall blonde. Reaching for the bar of<br /> soap in the dish beside them, Gene rubbed the bar between his hands<br /> to create a foamy lather. He gave the fragrant bar to his sister-<br /> in-law, ordering her to lather up. "Soon as you get some suds, pass<br /> it on to Fern, sweetie."<br /><br /> Sarah did as she was told, turning the slippery bar over in her<br /> hands until they were thick with foam. As she turned around to give<br /> the bar to the woman behind her, Sarah suddenly uttered a small cry<br /> of protest. For Gene's soapy hand had slid unexpectedly into the<br /> slit of her unsuspecting pussy. "Feel good, Sarah?" he taunted, his<br /> fingers digging into the sensitive folds of her inner cunt. "Spread<br /> your legs, sweetie, so I can get at you better."<br /><br /> Feeling trapped, Sarah split her thighs, gasping at the feel of her<br /> brother-in-law's probing fingers. They slid across the entire<br /> length of her parted slot, flicking across the nub of her clitoris<br /> before moving backward along the grooves and crevices of her open<br /> cunt, titillating and caressing. The lather on his hands made his<br /> fingers slide easily and Sarah felt her gaping tissues swell in<br /> response to his probings. A warm pleasant sensation swirled across<br /> her pelvis and her sensual lips parted. The combination of the<br /> tingling spray of water on her shoulders and breasts along with<br /> Gene's exploring fingers was turning her on. Ashamed of her<br /> reaction, the naked brunette tried to still the growing response of<br /> her body, the gentle throbbing that was starting between her<br /> outspread legs. I'm not enjoying this! she tried to tell herself.<br /> This whole sordid affair is disgusting and humiliating. But the<br /> steady palpitations of her stimulated cunt ignored her silent<br /> lecture, increasing in strength and tempo. Her thigh muscles tensed<br /> when Gene forcefully thrust his forefinger up her vaginal opening,<br /> swirling it deliciously before withdrawing it to tease the tight<br /> ring of her inviolate anus. He circled the puckered aperture<br /> several times, making Sarah suck in her breath. No one had ever<br /> caressed her asshole before and the new sensation made her tingle<br /> with delight. Even though she detested the man who was touching her<br /> tight sphincter muscle, Sarah could not control the quick response<br /> of her treacherous body. She felt a stab of disappointment when<br /> Gene drew his hand away. In moments, however, he was rubbing both<br /> his hands over the rounded curve of her buttocks, caressing and<br /> kneading the pale mounds of flesh with eager fingers.<br /><br /> "You've sure got a nice ass, honey," he whispered in her ear as the<br /> fine spray of warm water kept splashing across their shoulders.<br /> "But don't you think Fern looks kinda lonesome? Whaddya say you<br /> soap up those pretty little tits of hers."<br /><br /> Even though Gene had chosen his words carefully, for the benefit of<br /> the phony story he'd given the willowy blonde, Sarah knew all too<br /> well that her brother-in-law had just issued a command. And if she<br /> knew what was good for her, she better obey it. Sarah looked up to<br /> find herself gazing into the liquid brown eyes of the lovely blonde.<br /> The naked desire reflected there gave Sarah a strange feeling. She<br /> lowered her eyes to the twin hills of femininity rising so<br /> delicately from Fern's bosom and felt an inexplicable flutter<br /> between her legs. She had never touched a female breast before,<br /> even innocently. Now that she was about to caress another woman with<br /> the intent of bringing her physical pleasure, Sarah found herself<br /> becoming aroused. The way her nineteen-year-old brother-in-law's<br /> hands were massaging her bare ass added fuel to the fires of her<br /> passion. Her pussy throbbed with greater urgency and Sarah felt the<br /> warm nectar of her womanhood trickle from her vagina.<br /><br /> "Don't be shy," Fem said in a velvety voice, a small smile curving<br /> her lovely lips. "I want you to touch me, Sarah. Just like I want<br /> to touch you." Her dark eyes growing dreamy, the naked young woman<br /> reached down to cup her lathered hand over the curly mass of pubic<br /> hair between Sarah's outstretched legs. The brunette gasped as<br /> Fern's hand applied pressure, then moved in slow sensuous circles,<br /> lovingly shampooing the voluptuous young woman's fuzzy cunt. The<br /> fact that another female was touching her in such an intimate spot<br /> brought color to Sarah's cheeks. Suddenly she longed to touch the<br /> beautiful blonde's exquisite breasts, to feel the soft mounds of<br /> forbidden flesh under her fingers.<br /><br /> Moaning, Sarah's hands reached out to cup the twin globes. The firm<br /> smooth flesh felt pleasant and Sarah found her hands moving in slow<br /> wet circles. Almost as if they possessed a will of their own, her<br /> fingers kneaded the ivory tits, creating a foamy lather that the<br /> shower spray quickly washed away. Fern's delicate nipples tightened<br /> under Sarah's ministrations and the excited brunette let her fingers<br /> slide across the pink rosettes. The stiff nubs felt nice under her<br /> fingers, a totally new sensation, and Sarah was pleased at the way<br /> they rose in quick response. Eager to bring Fern greater pleasure,<br /> she opened her hands to aim her palms at each distended nipple.<br /> Moving her hands in quick circles, she rubbed her palms across each<br /> fiery nub. She heard Fern gasp, then felt the blonde's fingers move<br /> downward to slip into the gaping folds of her inner pussy. Sarah's<br /> legs trembled and she split them even further to accommodate the<br /> beauty's searching fingers. While Fern fingered her throbbing cunt,<br /> Gene reached from behind to enclose Sarah's mammoth tits in his<br /> hands, kneading them vigorously, making her breath come in hot<br /> little gasps. Sarah abandoned the palming of Fern's distended<br /> nipples in order to grasp her pert little breasts the way Gene was<br /> grasping hers, good and hard. Whimpering, Sarah squeezed the twin<br /> hills of flesh enthusiastically, her excitement mounting. She heard<br /> her brother-in-law chuckle in her ear but suddenly it did not matter<br /> that he was laughing at her. Nothing mattered now except the<br /> wonderful way that Fern was exploring her throbbing pussy while Gene<br /> played with her tits. The combined carnal treat, along with the<br /> thrilling new experience of fondling another woman's breasts, was<br /> almost more than the excited brunette could bear. Her heart pounded<br /> and her breathing grew ragged. She forgot her solemn oath to<br /> refrain from displaying any signs of physical enjoyment in front of<br /> her vile brother-in-law. She forgot everything but the frantic beat<br /> of her steaming cunt. Gene's fingers moved to her nipples, twisting<br /> and pinching the fiery nubs while Fern's fingers toyed with her oily<br /> slit. Finding the stiff nub of her clitoris, the beautiful blonde<br /> squeezed it between her fingers. Sarah's hips began to move in<br /> heated circles while catlike mewlings came from her throat.<br /> Encouraged, the lovely blonde flicked her forefinger back and forth<br /> across the fiery nub until Sarah arched her back and cried out in<br /> orgasm, her hands still kneading Fern's breasts just as Gene was<br /> squeezing her big tits. "Aghhhhhhh!" she cried, her pelvis bucking.<br /><br /> "Did you cum good, honey?" Fern asked when at last the brunette's<br /> hips grew still and her heavy breathing subsided.<br /><br /> "Sure she did," Gene answered, dropping his hands from his sister-<br /> in-law's delectable boobs. "Christ, couldn't you tell? She was<br /> jerkin' so hard I could hardly hold onto her goddamn tits!"<br /><br /> Fern looked pleased. "See, Sarah?" she said, smiling at the<br /> brunette. "Didn't I tell you it would be all right? Just wait till<br /> I get you into bed, honey," she added, her dark eyes thick-lidded<br /> and bright with lust. "I'm going to make you feel even better!"<br /><br /> "Then what are we waitin' for?" Gene asked, turning the knobs to<br /> shut off the water. He could scarcely wait for the show to begin.<br /> He opened the glass door and stepped onto the soft oval rug. "C'mon,<br /> ladies," he said, reaching for a towel. "Let's get nice and dry,<br /> then head for the bedroom. Here," he said, handing Sarah a towel as<br /> she emerged from the stall. "You dry me first, then you and Fern<br /> can have a go at each other."<br /><br /> Fern waited behind the sliding glass door while the naked brunette<br /> rubbed the towel across her brother-in-law's slender body. A hot<br /> stab of jealousy ripped through her, making the willowy blonde even<br /> more determined to give Sarah a rich and satisfying sexual<br /> experience. Sarah is much to good for a boor like Gene, Fern<br /> thought, her dark eyes focusing on the brunette's tempting ass. I<br /> wonder what she sees in him anyway. Sexually stimulated by the<br /> sight of Sarah's pale moons, the beautiful lesbian made up her mind<br /> to show the uninitiated young woman how satisfying a lesbian<br /> relationship could be. Men are such clods, she thought, noting the<br /> goosebumps on Sarah's naked flesh. All they think about is their<br /> own pleasure!<br /><br /> When Sarah reached Gene's distended cock, the young man leered down<br /> at her. "Make sure you dry my prick real good, sweetie," he said.<br /> "It's the most important part of my anatomy," he added with a<br /> chuckle.<br /><br /> Sarah dropped to her knees, rubbing the turkish towel briskly across<br /> his crimson pole of masculinity, making it grow even more. She<br /> derived no pleasure, however, from her submissive act. Instead, she<br /> felt only contempt for the man who was forcing her to cater to his<br /> every whim.<br /><br /> "Now do my balls!" he ordered, spreading his legs. He grinned as<br /> his sister-in-law drew the towel back and forth across his swollen<br /> testicles. "Kiss me!" he commanded, aiming his vast spear at her<br /> mouth. The obvious discomfort on Sarah's face increased his<br /> pleasure.<br /><br /> Feeling debased, the naked brunette lifted her face to plant a<br /> series of soft kisses upon his purple lust-bloated rod. To kneel<br /> before her contemptible brother-in-law was humiliating in itself.<br /> But to do so in front of an audience was even worse. Painfully aware<br /> of Fern's presence, Sarah felt her cheeks flush with shame. She<br /> must think I LIKE doing this, Sarah realized. That Gene is my<br /> lover. The beautiful blonde had no inkling that Sarah actually<br /> despised her brother-in-law, that the unprincipled young man was<br /> forcing Sarah to make love to him.<br /><br /> "My balls too," he said, gazing down at his nakedly squatting young<br /> woman with a triumphant grin. He enjoyed having her completely at<br /> his mercy like this, waiting on him like an unpaid servant while<br /> Fern watched hungrily. Not only did it feed his ego, but it also<br /> excited him to know that the naked blonde lusted for Sarah, that she<br /> was undoubtedly envious of the way the curvaceous brunette was<br /> slavering kisses upon his genitals. Fern probably wishes Sarah was<br /> kissin' her pussy instead of my prick and balls, he thought with a<br /> smirk. But the impatient lesbian's turn, he knew, would soon come.<br /> From a spectator's point of view, Gene was almost as anxious as Fern<br /> was for that moment to arrive.<br /><br /> Shuddering, Sarah lowered her reluctant lips to the prickly sacs<br /> dangling under Gene's distended joint, forcing herself to press them<br /> against his warm testes. The scent of his masculinity touched her<br /> nostrils as she obeyed his command. "Now dry my legs, honey," he<br /> told her. "And make it snappy, 'cause Fern is gettin' all hot and<br /> bothered watchin' us." After Sarah dutifully blotted her brother-<br /> in-law's spindly legs, the lanky young man stepped back, gesturing<br /> for Fern to come forward. "She's all yours, honey," he said with a<br /> salacious grin.<br /><br /> As the statuesque blonde stepped from the shower, Gene handed both<br /> her and Sarah fresh towels. "Go to it, dolls," he invited, his<br /> beady eyes bright with lust.<br /><br /> Sarah turned to face the beautiful young woman, her enormous boobs<br /> tightening into melonous mounds of firm flesh. Gene felt his hot<br /> penis lurch while he watched the two naked women rub their towels<br /> across each other's naked bodies. This, he knew, was only the<br /> preliminaries. The real fun hadn't even started. The slender young<br /> man was curious about the manner in which the two females would make<br /> love. Is Fern gonna eat her cunt? he wondered, reaching down to<br /> grasp his distended rod. And suck her tits? Or is she going to<br /> shove her finger up her cunt? Whatever Fern planned to do, Gene<br /> felt certain that Sarah would wind up enjoying herself. Just as she<br /> had enjoyed herself minutes before in the shower. No matter what my<br /> brother thinks of her, Sarah's really just a two-bit whore, he<br /> thought. And once I have my fun with her, I'll make sure he finds<br /> that out.<br /><br /> Once the two women had blotted their bodies dry, Gene hurried the<br /> naked pair into the master bedroom. His vast hunk of meat twitching<br /> in hot anticipation for the show which was about to begin, he<br /> quickly lowered the bedspread, motioning for the two females to hop<br /> on the mattress. "Seein' I brought you two together," he said with<br /> a lecherous smile, "I'm sure you won't mind if I watch." He<br /> laughed, pulling the boudoir chair up to the side of the bed for a<br /> front-row view. "Who knows, I might even learn somethin'!"<br /><br /> Feeling apprehensive and self-conscious, Sarah lowered herself onto<br /> the bed, wondering what was in store for her. Assuring her she'd be<br /> right back, the willowy blonde hurried into the livingroom to return<br /> with a large shoulder bag which she placed on the floor beside the<br /> bed. "Roll over on your tummy, Sarah," Fern said in a soft voice,<br /> joining the curvaceous brunette in bed. "While I try to massage<br /> some of the tension from your body."<br /><br /> Sarah turned over on her stomach, the ripe curve of her pale<br /> buttocks rising saucily. The naked blonde squatted on top of her<br /> with her parted pussy touching the small of Sarah's back. The feel<br /> of Fern's fuzzy vulva lips and blossoming inner cunt against her<br /> bare skin was such a new sensation that Sarah felt a warm tingle<br /> course through her. Then the lovely blonde began to stroke her naked<br /> flesh, caressing and kneading the tight muscles of Sarah's back. As<br /> Fern's gentle fingers moved downward, Sarah felt her rigid muscles<br /> relax. She had never been massaged before and found it to be a<br /> pleasant experience despite the bizarre circumstances. "Now turn<br /> over on your back," Fem instructed, her lips brushing the brunette's<br /> ear before she dismounted.<br /><br /> Sarah did as she was ordered, her voluminous breasts rising<br /> majestically. She saw the hungry way that the beautiful lesbian<br /> eyed her mammoth tits and the obvious lust in her dark eyes made<br /> Sarah's rosy nipples spring to life, blooming like twin rosebuds.<br /> Fern's warm gaze traveled from the vast mounds of femininity down<br /> the soft rise of Sarah's smooth abdomen to the dark triangle of down<br /> nestled between her legs. Her lips parted, the naked blonde let her<br /> fingertips trace a gentle trail along the path her eyes were taking.<br /> Her touch was light and feathery like that of soft butterflies.<br /> Sarah felt a slow warmth creep across her pelvis as Fern's caressing<br /> fingers lowered to her smooth thighs. Goosebumps rose on her naked<br /> flesh at the other woman's touch. "Spread your legs, honey," Fern<br /> asked, her voice breathless.<br /><br /> Sarah turned her dark head to look at her brother-in-law who sat<br /> beside the bed, breathing hard while he fingered the gaping tip of<br /> his swollen penis. His lust-bloated organ was magenta, deeply<br /> veined, and hotly quivering. The shiny knoblike head glistened from<br /> the warm precoital juices that dribbled forth. She caught Gene's<br /> eye and his warning look told her that she better do as Fern<br /> requested. Feeling helpless, she split her legs apart to reveal the<br /> coralline tissues of her inner cunt. Exposing herself like this for<br /> another woman caused her cheeks to flame. At the same time, an<br /> undeniable thrill shot through her, making her gaping pussy flutter<br /> deliciously. What she was doing was perverse and scandalous but it<br /> was also forbidden and strangely exciting. The fact that her<br /> brother-in-law was watching her obscene performance made it even<br /> more stimulating. Now that the moment she had dreaded had finally<br /> arrived, to open the most intimate part of her anatomy to another<br /> woman, Sarah could not deny the humiliating fact that she was<br /> sexually aroused. She never thought it could happen, but it was<br /> happening right now. She was being turned on by a member of her own<br /> sex! She gasped at the feel of Fern's hands stroking her soft inner<br /> thighs. Ripples of forbidden delight coursed through her when the<br /> lovely blonde lowered her hands to the fuzzy V between her<br /> outstretched legs to separate the hair-lined lips of her vulva.<br /> Sarah's bright inner pussy blossomed like delicate pink petals, the<br /> nub of her clitoris fluttering involuntarily as the telltale oils of<br /> her arousal trickled from her vaginal opening.<br /><br /> "Mmmmmmmmm, what a juicy pussy you have, honey," Fern murmured in a<br /> husky voice, gazing dreamily at the lewdly parted tissues. She saw<br /> a milky droplet of feminine syrup trickle from the brunette's secret<br /> slot and she licked her lips, hungry for the taste of the sweet<br /> nectar upon her hungry tongue. Her eyes heavy lidded and glassy,<br /> the excited blonde lowered her head between Sarah's wide open legs.<br /> She heard Sarah's soft moan as her tongue darted out to flick across<br /> her sensitive cuntal tissues. The smooth feel of the slick<br /> membranes upon her lingual member made the willowy young woman moan<br /> with joy. The scent of Sarah's arousal graced her nostrils,<br /> stimulating her even more. She smelled so sweet and clean and<br /> deliciously feminine. The knowledge that the voluptuous brunette<br /> was uninitiated to the joys of lesbianism made Fern's own throbbing<br /> cunt drip with excitement. It was always such a thrill to make love<br /> to a woman who was virginal. To the devout lesbian, Sarah was every<br /> bit as much as a virgin as though she still had her cherry.<br /> Heterosexual experience did not count as far as she was concerned.<br /> After all, Fern had let men fuck her in the past too. But it wasn't<br /> until she had first submitted to the embraces of another woman, that<br /> Fern felt her real sex life actually begin.<br /><br /> Determined to make Sarah enjoy her introduction to female lovemaking<br /> as much as she herself had years before, Fern swirled her warm<br /> tongue up and down the entire length of Sarah's oily slit. She let<br /> the pointed tip of her oral member jab and titillate, darting among<br /> the many folds and crevices lining the young woman's gaping pussy.<br /> She let her tongue slide up the brunette's oozing vagina, moving in<br /> vigorous circles before quickly withdrawing to travel down to the<br /> unsuspecting ring of her tight little anus. She drew lazy circles<br /> around the sensitive sphincter muscles, feeling the split-legged<br /> young wife's hips jerk at her unexpected oral caress. Fern's hot<br /> pussy was palpitating wildly as she tongued the dark-haired woman's<br /> widespread cunt. Wet slurping sounds filled the room, accompanied<br /> by Sarah's heavy breathing. A soft whimper escaped Sarah's throat<br /> when Fern's tongue returned to her heavily secreting split, pausing<br /> to apply sudden pressure on the swollen nub of her clitoris.<br /><br /> Gene toyed with his hot pounding prick as he sat watching the two<br /> naked females perform. The sight of the lovely blonde devouring his<br /> sister-in-law's gaping cunt and the wet slurping sounds of her<br /> swirling tongue had his balls churning as the open glans of his<br /> pulsating rod dribbled with excitement. Christ, look at Fern eat<br /> her pussy, he thought, his thin face flushed. And look at the way<br /> Sarah's enjoyin' it. He grinned knowingly at the frantic jerks of<br /> his sister-in-law's pelvis, the erratic sounds of her breathing. He<br /> saw the way her delectable nipples had risen into bright rigid<br /> nodules and knew, without a doubt, that Sarah was deriving intense<br /> pleasure from the lesbian's voraciously lapping tongue. Just as he<br /> knew that later, when Sarah had regained her senses, she would be<br /> thoroughly humiliated by the knowledge that he had observed her<br /> forbidden enjoyment. An ugly smile tugged at his lips. By the time<br /> he was through with his sister-in-law, Gene knew that she would have<br /> virtually no secrets from him. Gene would know all her secret<br /> lusts, her deepest and most perverse sexual desires. Yes, he would<br /> see that Sarah was thoroughly exposed and debased before he blew the<br /> whistle on her to his unsuspecting brother!<br /><br /> Her breath coming in excited gasps, Sarah no longer cared that what<br /> she was doing was thought to be unnatural and wrong. Just as she no<br /> longer cared that the man she detested was watching her heated<br /> response. All that mattered now was the marvelous sensations<br /> tearing through her naked body, thanks to the beautiful blonde<br /> female whose head was nestled between her lewdly splayed legs. Her<br /> steaming cunt was swollen and throbbing, leaking profusely. Her<br /> creamy nectar flowed from her palpitating slit to be quickly lapped<br /> up by Fern's slithering tongue. Being fucked and eaten like this<br /> was wonderful, glorious! The fact that a member of the same sex was<br /> bringing her such carnal pleasure only fanned the flames of her<br /> passion. Her belly was a feverish mass of hot physical sensation.<br /> Her split legs trembled and her hips moved in sporadic jerks.<br /> Catlike mewlings, came from her throat, and her head tossed back and<br /> forth on the pillow. Oh what wonderful things Fern's tongue was<br /> doing as it slithered up and down the throbbing length of her<br /> secreting pussy hole. At maddening intervals, the warm lingual<br /> member darted up her slick vagina, driving her wild with passion.<br /><br /> Splitting her legs so far apart that her thigh muscles ached, the<br /> lust-crazed young woman reached down to entwine her fingers through<br /> her lover's long golden tresses. She twisted and tugged at the<br /> woman's hair in a frenzied effort to draw her head closer, to claim<br /> even more of her wonderful spiraling oral member. "Oh fuck, fuck!"<br /> she cried in a high-pitched voice, swirling her hips in the air.<br /> Fiery bursts of pleasure shot through her naked body as Fern's<br /> talented tongue continued to treat her pounding cunt. Every cell in<br /> the panting brunette's luscious body responded to the artful<br /> ministrations of the beautiful blonde whose face was buried between<br /> her trembling legs. Sarah could not imagine a more marvelous<br /> sensation than the feel of Fern's long lingual member laving the<br /> leaking length of her steaming slit, darting up the spongy depths of<br /> her cavernous cuntal tunnel before withdrawing to swirl among her<br /> gaping petals to cleanse her sensitive tissues of the milky nectar<br /> that flowed so copiously from her slick vagina.<br /><br /> She whimpered in protest when the lesbian suddenly lifted her head<br /> from between her legs to move to the side of the bed. "Don't stop!"<br /> Sarah begged, lifting her hips hungrily. "Oh, please keep sucking<br /> me!"<br /><br /> "I will, honey," Fern assured in a throaty voice, reaching down to<br /> remove something from her purse. "In a way that you'll like even<br /> better!" With that, the beautiful blonde aimed a rubber dildo at<br /> the brunette's pleading pussy. Fern saw Sarah's oily slit part<br /> lasciviously as she pushed the immense knobby tip into her oozing<br /> aperture. At first, she had difficulty in making Sarah's cuntal<br /> opening stretch wide enough to accommodate the massive head. After<br /> a slight hesitation, however, the brunette's flowing slit opened<br /> wide to receive the huge dildo. Her own pussy palpitating wildly at<br /> the knowledge of the supreme pleasure she was about to bring to the<br /> salaciously split-legged young woman in front of her, Fern shoved<br /> the big dildo into her creamy aperture, watching the greedy manner<br /> in which her eager pussy swallowed the plastic organ. "How's this,<br /> honey?" she asked in a ragged voice, fucking the young woman's slick<br /> canal with well-practiced expertise.<br /><br /> "Oooooohhh!" Sarah cried as the incredible rubber prick invaded her<br /> milky tunnel of love. "Oh Jesus!" she gasped, feeling the vast<br /> object crowd her wet cavern. Whatever Fern was fucking her with, it<br /> was even bigger than her husband's huge cock. She felt the walls of<br /> her vagina widen in order to receive the immense invader. "Oh<br /> Christ, what is it?" she gasped, growing lighthearted at the mind-<br /> blowing new experience her pussy was being subjected to.<br /><br /> "A dildo, Sarah," Fern told her, her voice breathless. "A super-<br /> size imitation prick. Just relax, sweetie," she urged, her cunt<br /> leaking with excitement. The massive object she was forcing into<br /> the brunette's uninitiated slit was Fern's very favorite dildo, the<br /> one she most loved to be fucked with. It had brought the beautiful<br /> lesbian countless hours of sexual joy and she knew, from experience,<br /> just how glorious it felt as it slowly disappeared into her secret<br /> depths.<br /><br /> Holy shit! Gene thought, his eyes widening at the unbelievable size<br /> of the rubber organ being rammed into his sister-in-law's cock-<br /> starved cunt. Will you look at the size of that fuckin' thing!<br /> Breathing hard, he craned his neck for a better view of Sarah's<br /> violated slit, wondering if the massive intruder would split her in<br /> two. He dug the tip of his forefinger into the open glans of his<br /> hot bubbling penis, his excitement mounting at the perverse<br /> activity. His quivering rod was pounding and his balls felt tight<br /> and heavy under the weight of their turgid cargo.<br /><br /> The huge dildo soon filled Sarah's cuntal opening to full capacity<br /> with inches to spare. Giving the sex-gadget a hearty push, Fern sent<br /> it pumping against the mouth of the brunette's womb, causing hot<br /> bursts of masochistic pleasure to explode inside her. Sarah emitted<br /> a guttural cry, bright flashes of luminous color whirling in her<br /> head. She did not think that she could bear the immensity of the<br /> artificial cock another second. It was so incredibly huge that her<br /> violated vagina was stretched to a new diameter, protesting with a<br /> heavy junglelike beat. "Oh stop!" she gasped, drawing her knees up<br /> sharply. But Fern ignored her plea, slowly withdrawing the plastic<br /> object until all but the very tip of its massive head was protruding<br /> from her screaming tunnel. The fake cock was coated with the oils<br /> of her femininity, glistening wetly as it emerged from her aching<br /> pussy. Her cheeks flushed, Fern shoved the dildo in again, pushing<br /> harder this time. Sarah arched her back as the imitation prick<br /> pounded her tender cervix, making her head spin. "Oh please!" she<br /> gasped, her legs trembling. But Fern withdrew it again, faster this<br /> time, only to more forcefully ram once more. Again and again she<br /> fucked the helpless brunette with the artificial penis, ignoring her<br /> cries of protest.<br /><br /> As the merciless invasions continued, it wasn't long before Sarah's<br /> cries altered, changing from cries of pain to undeniable cries of<br /> pleasure. The knees she had drawn up opened wide and her pelvis<br /> began to move in vigorous circles. Her full lips parted and her<br /> eyes were practically closed. The bright nipples of her uplifted<br /> breasts rose majestically, aiming at the ceiling while the melonous<br /> mounds of pale fresh surrounding them tightened into firm hills of<br /> excitement. Sweat formed on her naked body as she worked in frantic<br /> harmony with the lesbian's persistent fuckings. Suddenly, she could<br /> not get enough of the fierce poundings. She lifted her hips in<br /> sporadic jerks, trying to grasp even more of the magnificent dildo.<br /> But the rubber object was immersed as deeply into her pounding<br /> vagina as it would go, bumping into her cervix at every invasion.<br /> Sarah's sweating body was on fire. Perspiration ran down the sides<br /> of her face and along her scalp, making her hair curl into damp<br /> ringlets around her face. "Oh fuck, fuck!" she shrieked, responding<br /> wildly. "Deeper, harder!" Fern obeyed her command, ramming her<br /> viciously with the imitation penis.<br /><br /> To increase the brunette's pleasure, the beautiful lesbian reached<br /> down to flick her fingers across the stiff bud of Sarah's clitoris.<br /> The fiery nub grew crimson under her touch and Sarah's hips spun<br /> even more crazily. "Rip me apart!" she screamed, panting heavily.<br /> Her whole body was bathed in perspiration and the bed creaking under<br /> the weight of her heavy thrashings. The double treat of being so<br /> cruelly fucked and having her sensitive clitoris teased proved too<br /> much for the excited brunette. Suddenly she cried out in wild<br /> abandon, her hands clawing at the bedding. "Aghhhhhh!" she cried,<br /> bucking and thrashing on the bed like a fish out of water. The<br /> saturated walls of her tormented vagina rippled and convulsed in<br /> great pulsating waves of carnal ecstasy as a soul-searching orgasm<br /> tore through Sarah's hotly quivering body. At last, her spastic<br /> jerkings subsided and her sated body grew still.<br /><br /> "Did I make you happy, Sarah?" Fern asked, her dark eyes glittering<br /> as she withdrew the dildo from the brunette's contented pussy.<br /><br /> "Oh yesssssss," she murmured, gazing down at the lovely blonde who<br /> had just given her such carnal pleasure. "It was wonnnnderfulll!"<br /><br /> "Then make me happy too, honey," she begged, rising on her knees to<br /> spread the lips of her fuzzy vulva, exposing the glistening<br /> coralline tissues within, the bright bud of her clitoris beckoning.<br /> "Fuck me the way I just fucked you. Oh please, Sarah! Shove the<br /> dildo deep into my cunt!"<br /><br /> Sarah gazed at the naked pleading lesbian with a warm rush of<br /> emotion consuming her. Fern had made her feel good. Her body was<br /> still tingling from the vigorous fucking she'd just given her.<br /> Suddenly Sarah wanted to do the same thing for her, to give the<br /> beautiful blonde the same intense physical pleasure that she herself<br /> had just enjoyed. Breathing hard, the two women reversed positions.<br /> Fern rolled over on her back as Sarah quickly knelt between her legs<br /> just as Fern had done moments earlier. Now it was Fern's turn to<br /> receive just as Sarah had under the lesbian's artful ministrations.<br /> The beautiful blonde had given Sarah so much, brought her body to<br /> such new and inconceivable heights. Now it was her turn. "Spread<br /> your legs, honey," Sarah said in a thick unnatural voice, strangely<br /> excited at the obscene act she was about to perform. She lifted the<br /> enormous dildo from the bed, noting the way it was still coated with<br /> the syrups of her femininity.<br /><br /> "Put it in!" Fern begged, splitting her long legs wide. "I want to<br /> feel your hot pussy juices blend with mine!"<br /><br /> Sarah did as she urged, rubbing the shimmering tip of the massive<br /> pseudo-cock in wet uncertain circles until she found the right<br /> opening. Fern's eager aperture sucked at the huge dildo hungrily,<br /> quickly swallowing its mushroomlike head. She must be all stretched<br /> out from it, Sarah thought, noting the ease with which the blonde's<br /> grasping vagina accepted the invading rubber object. She must fuck<br /> with it all the time!<br /><br /> "Oh fuck me hard!" Fern begged, lifting her hips. Sarah pushed at<br /> the dildo, feeling it stop when it struck the lesbian's cervix. She<br /> quickly withdrew the rubber organ, fucking the willowy blonde with<br /> the same fervor that she herself had been treated to. Thoroughly<br /> familiar with the oversize dildo, Fern's wet cunt sucked greedily,<br /> her saturated tissues clinging to the object with each withdrawal.<br /> Sarah went at her with gusto, fascinated by the ability of her slick<br /> tunnel to consume the vast sex-gadget. Fern's pelvis whirled<br /> frantically and her lips parted, baring her pearly teeth. "Oh<br /> that's good!" she moaned, lifting her hips to meet each forceful<br /> inward thrust. "You fuck good, sweetie!"<br /><br /> His fiery prick ready to explode at the carnality taking place just<br /> inches away, Gene could contain himself no longer. Breathing<br /> heavily, he rose from the chair, his beady eyes focused on Sarah's<br /> uplifted ass as she bent over the naked blonde, totally intent on<br /> fucking her pussy with the rubber prick. Gene hurried to the foot<br /> of the bed, his steaming cock aching with lust. Scrambling up on<br /> the mattress, he positioned himself directly behind his sister-in-<br /> law, eyeing the tempting slit of her wide open vagina. Aiming the<br /> bubbling tip at the slick opening, he thrust his swollen rod into<br /> her cunt-smeared slot, his testicles slapping her buttocks.<br /><br /> "Oooooooohhhhhhhh!" she cried, ramming the dildo in even further at<br /> the unexpectedness of her brother-in-law's warm joint spearing her<br /> pussy. His hands slid down to cup her large dangling breasts while<br /> he fucked in and out of her with ball-slapping enthusiasm. He<br /> kneaded her firm tits, then reached down to pluck at her nipples,<br /> twisting and pinching the rosy nubs. His punishing fingers sent<br /> fiery tingles of pleasure coursing through Sarah's mammoth tits.<br /> The way he was punishing her hot rosettes made her tender nipples<br /> ache with simultaneous pain and pleasure. This was the way Sarah<br /> longed for her husband to toy with her big boobs. "Mmmmmmmm," Sarah<br /> moaned, "that feels goood!" The dual carnal treat of having the<br /> bright tips of her breasts so deliciously manipulated and her pussy<br /> pounded savagely from the rear made the hot juices of her womanhood<br /> flow once again. It had been such an incredibly long time since she<br /> had been screwed like this. Not since the days of her secret<br /> modeling career. This was one of the many ways the lovely brunette<br /> longed to have her husband shove his thick penis into her. The feel<br /> of a swollen cock ramming her from such a sharp angle made the warm<br /> hunk of meat seem even bigger, more demanding. Her cunt throbbing<br /> in heated response, Sarah wriggled her pale moons excitedly, lifting<br /> her bare ass high in the air. "Oh keep fucking!" she begged,<br /> pushing her ass backward to meet her brother-in-law's every pounding<br /> forward thrust. "And keep pinching my tits! Squeeze harder!" In<br /> her excitement, the panting brunette automatically shoved the huge<br /> rubber dildo in and out of the split-legged lesbian's drooling pussy<br /> with renewed vigor.<br /><br /> "Ooooooohhhhhhhh!" Fern moaned, lifting her pelvis and whirling-it<br /> in sporadic circles. "Deeper, faster!" Her pulpy throbbing canal<br /> sucked greedily each time the pseudo-prick disappeared into its<br /> inner depths, then clung lovingly on each withdrawal. Seeing the<br /> lustful expression on the brunette's flushed face as her brother-in-<br /> law twisted and tugged at the ends of her big boobs while he speared<br /> her pussy from behind stimulated the lesbian even more. Her<br /> violated aperture pulsated wildly, her responsive body climbing<br /> faster and faster toward the apex of physical sensation.<br /><br /> Gene grunted, sweat trickling down his naked torso as he pounded the<br /> voluptuous woman in front of him. He could hear the beautiful<br /> lesbian's heated moans and outcries as well as his sister-in-law's<br /> wanton pleas. The raggedness of their labored breathing, the wet<br /> sucking noises of Fern's grasping vagina, and the slapping sounds of<br /> Gene's huge testicles spanking Sarah's uplifted asscheeks also<br /> filled the air. Gene's fiery prick pounded furiously, thrilling to<br /> the luscious wetness of Sarah's cuntal opening, the stimulating feel<br /> of her cervix bumping the bubbling tip of his crimson rod with each<br /> vigorous fuck. "Feel good, baby?" he asked, panting in her ear.<br /><br /> "Oh yesssssss!" she responded, wiggling her ass as she shoved the<br /> massive dildo into the blonde's creamy slot.<br /><br /> "Like the way I fuck?"<br /><br /> "Yesssssss!" she replied, hot bursts of carnal sensation tearing<br /> through her flaming body.<br /><br /> "Deeper, harder!" Fern begged, opening her long legs farther while<br /> she swirled her hips high in the air. "Oh fuck me, fuck me!"<br /><br /> The realization that all three of them were thrilling to carnal<br /> delights at the same time made Gene's pistoning cudgel swell to the<br /> bursting point. He'd never been part of such a mind-blowing orgy<br /> before, and now he could no longer contain himself. His flying<br /> fingers flicked away at Sarah's pointed nipples mercilessly.<br /> Hurling his slender hips forward in a few final jerks, his pummeling<br /> rod suddenly exploded within Sarah's oily depths, sending a shower<br /> of hot semen splattering against the walls of her slick vagina. "Oh<br /> Christ!" he cried, His sweating body bucking wildly. "I'm cumming<br /> Aghhhhhhh!"<br /><br /> The increased fervor of his violent fuckings, as well as the<br /> unrelenting way he was torturing her breasts, brought the bent<br /> brunette to the same feverish pitch like the young man positioned<br /> behind her. Crying out in wild abandon, Sarah rammed the dildo deep<br /> into the blonde's starved pussy while her own vaginal walls rippled<br /> and convulsed in another powerful orgasm.<br /><br /> The final thrust of the massive dildo was so powerful that Fern<br /> arched her back, suspended in midair for a few breathtaking moments<br /> while blinding kaleidoscopes of color whirled within her head. Then<br /> her naked body jerked and bucked as she emitted a high-pitched<br /> catlike wail. The bed shook as all three surrendered themselves to<br /> shattering orgasms, their naked sweating bodies working in unholy<br /> unison.<br /><br /> At last, the wailing ceased and their bodies grew still. Sarah<br /> collapsed on top of the sated lesbian while her brother-in-law fell<br /> on top of both of them in a crumpled heap. While Gene's spent penis<br /> emptied the last of its fiery contents into his sister-in-law's<br /> contented cunt, the three of them lay panting. A rapturous<br /> expression graced the lesbian's beautiful face as she lay with the<br /> oversize dildo still protruding from her purring satisfied pussy.<br /> It was not until their labored breathing diminished and their<br /> heartbeats had returned to normal, that the naked trio drew apart.<br /><br /> While Gene got up to go to the washroom, Fern withdrew the nectar-<br /> coated dildo from her dripping cunt. "That was fabulous, Sarah,"<br /> she said, turning to smile at the curvaceous brunette. Her voice<br /> grew husky and her lips curved into a dreamy smile. "I hope we see<br /> each other again, honey," she added. "I'll be waiting to hear from<br /> you!"<br /><br /> Although Sarah said nothing, she knew that she would never contact<br /> the beautiful lesbian. True, Sarah had enjoyed the young woman's<br /> sexual attentions but she was thoroughly ashamed of herself for<br /> having done so. All she wanted to do now was to forget all about<br /> what had taken place here this morning, to blot the entire incident<br /> from her mind. She had done what her vile brother-in-law had forced<br /> her to do and she was not proud of the part she had played in<br /> today's perverse orgy. And she hated the way her body had betrayed<br /> her once again by responding to the lewd activity. Now that her<br /> passion was spent, her sanity returned and her face flamed with<br /> shame and humiliation. Maybe this will be the end of it, she hoped,<br /> biting her lip. Maybe now Gene will be satisfied.<br /><br /> But Sarah would soon learn otherwise. When Gene would bring along<br /> his roommate Lenny the following Wednesday!<br /><br />Chapter 6<br /><br /> The physical satisfaction that Sarah derived from the illicit sex<br /> acts she'd engaged in with her brother-in-law and his lesbian friend<br /> was short-lived. Once her lust-crazed body had been satisfied,<br /> guilt rushed in to settle over her like a dark cloud. It was a<br /> familiar feeling for the lovely brunette. She had felt exactly the<br /> same way after each pornographic session she had posed for during<br /> the time of her mother's illness. Although the voluptuous young<br /> woman had responded enthusiastically during the lurid filmings, the<br /> warm glow of her body never endured. Once her passion was spent and<br /> her mind, rather than her body, was in control again, Sarah was<br /> always throughly ashamed of her wild response. Still, she simply<br /> could not stop herself from enjoying the forbidden sexual acts she<br /> participated in for the camera. Right or wrong, she liked the feel<br /> of a warm mouth against her breasts and she could not prevent the<br /> delicious tingles of pleasure from rippling through her when some<br /> man sucked voraciously, anymore than she could keep her legs from<br /> splitting wide and trembling with excitement whenever a talented<br /> tongue slid across the sensitive throbbing tissues of her gaping<br /> pussy. Having her cunt eaten was a marvelous sensation, one that<br /> Sarah enjoyed thoroughly. Yes ... and she loved sucking cock too.<br /> And being fucked in all kinds of thrilling and imaginative<br /> positions. Surely she was oversexed, Sarah thought for the<br /> hundredth time. Why else would she respond so heatedly to the<br /> lickings, suckings, and fuckings she was paid to indulge in with<br /> strangers years before?<br /><br /> Just as she had enjoyed herself with the brother-in-law she<br /> despised. Even though Gene had forced her to submit to his<br /> outrageous sexual demands, Sarah had wound up bucking and thrashing<br /> about in thrilling orgasm. And now, she had reached the lowest of<br /> lows for she had engaged in lesbianism and so thoroughly enjoyed her<br /> perverse acts. Fern's mouth and tongue had felt marvelous between<br /> her outspread legs. How could she help but respond? And so had the<br /> incredibly huge dildo the lesbian had fucked her with. It was even<br /> more thrilling than the battery-operated vibrator that Sarah kept<br /> hidden in her dresser drawer. Just thinking about how the massive<br /> pseudo-prick had prodded her secret depths, hurting and exciting her<br /> at the same time, made Sarah's cunt throb with forbidden desire.<br /> Still, the voluptuous young woman was plagued with guilt. Would the<br /> day ever come, she wondered, when she would enjoy sex without<br /> carrying a heavy burden of guilt afterward? Admittedly, she never<br /> felt dirty or ashamed after Mike made lover to her. But she never<br /> really achieved a very powerful orgasm with her husband either.<br /><br /> In an effort to atone for her secret and shameful acts, Sarah was<br /> more indulgent than ever with her family. She spent extra hours<br /> with her daughter and she pampered her husband by serving elaborate<br /> meals. Even that, however, did not still the small inner voice that<br /> plagued Sarah. I don't deserve a fine man like Mike, she agonized.<br /> Thank God he doesn't know what I'm really like. Sarah cringed<br /> whenever she thought about the shocking and lewd acts she'd<br /> performed since her brother-in-law started his terrible game of<br /> sexual blackmail. And her cheeks burned with shame when she<br /> recalled her own wanton enjoyment.<br /><br /> Although she was filled with distaste whenever she thought about<br /> what was to take place on the next encounter with her brother-in-law<br /> while her unsuspecting husband was working at the shop, Sarah felt<br /> certain that this would be one time when her body would not betray<br /> her. Lenny, Gene's roommate, was so repulsive to Sarah that she<br /> shuddered just thinking about what was in store for her. I could<br /> never enjoy sex with a fat slob like Lenny she thought, goosebumps<br /> rising on her flesh. Even though her cold-hearted brother-in-law<br /> was humiliating her by forcing her to have sex with his disgusting<br /> friend, at least Sarah would not humiliate herself by responding.<br /> With a man as disgusting as Lenny, she felt certain that she would<br /> feel nothing except revulsion.<br /><br /> Even though Sarah could think of nothing else, Gene phoned to remind<br /> her of their upcoming date. "And be nice to Lenny," he warned.<br /> "He's my best friend, understand? And the poor guy don't score too<br /> often. Broads always give him the brush and he's long overdue for a<br /> good time, know what I mean?"<br /><br /> Sarah sighed into the phone, for she knew what he meant, all right.<br /> "Look, Gene," she said in a tired voice. "Just when is all this<br /> going to end? Haven't I done more than enough already?"<br /><br /> Gene laughed mirthlessly. "Almost, sweetie, almost. Show my pal a<br /> real good time tomorrow and that'll just about even the score. Just<br /> one more private session with you and me then that's it, okay?<br /> After that, I'll forget all about those pictures."<br /><br /> Hope fluttered within the brunette's breasts. "You mean it?" she<br /> asked, her hand tightening on the receiver.<br /><br /> "I give my word," he said, his lips curling into a sneer that she<br /> could not see.<br /><br /> Unaware of how worthless her brother-in-law's word really was, Sarah<br /> was determined to get through Wednesday morning's ordeal without<br /> revealing her inner disgust. Pretty soon this whole ugly mess will<br /> be over, she reminded herself whenever shivers of distaste rippled<br /> through her. No matter what I have to do with Lenny, it'll be worth<br /> it. Then things can get back to normal around here.<br /><br /> It wasn't until Gene and his obese friend actually showed up,<br /> however, that the well-stacked brunette learned just how much was to<br /> be expected of her. "Lenny's always had this secret fantasy,<br /> Sarah," Gene explained, taking off his jacket while the unattractive<br /> young man beside him stared at Sarah in slack-mouthed fascination.<br /> "And I told him you'd be more than happy to act it out for him."<br /><br /> Sarah's eyes moved to her brother-in-law's roommate who clutched a<br /> small paper sack, his puffy eyes glittering with excitement. "What<br /> ... what kind of fantasy?" she asked, feeling her body tense.<br /><br /> The two men exchanged glances, then grinned at each other before<br /> returning their gaze to the lovely brunette. "You'll see," Gene<br /> answered cheerfully. "Now, whaddya say we all get undressed and get<br /> right down to business? Somethin' tells me this is gonna be fun!"<br /> he added, moving to close the livingroom drapes.<br /><br /> In moments, the unlikely trio was completely nude. Icy fingers<br /> crept along Sarah's spine at the eager way in which Lenny's eyes<br /> devoured her naked body. Bright splotches of color dotted his<br /> fleshy cheeks as his eyes wandered over her, sliding from the twin<br /> hills of femininity, with their delectable pink nipples, to the dark<br /> triangle of fuzz nestled between her legs. "Jeez, you sure are<br /> built!" he praised, the lust-bloated prick protruding from between<br /> his heavy thighs, bubbling in warm appreciation.<br /><br /> Sarah was unable to return the compliment. The young man's body was<br /> a shapeless mass of pasty flesh. His breasts were so layered with<br /> fat that they swelled like those of a girl in puberty. Rolls of<br /> blubber encircled his thick waist and his stomach bulged like that<br /> of a middle-aged man. Compared to her lean brother-in-law, the<br /> naked young man's obesity seemed even more evident.<br /><br /> "Into the kitchen everybody," Gene ordered. "And don't forget your<br /> equipment, Lenny," he reminded. The young man's dimpled asscheeks<br /> jiggled loosely as he hurried to the sofa to get his paper sack.<br /> His distended rod leading the procession, Gene headed for the<br /> kitchen, quickly lowering the shades. "Up on the table, dear<br /> sister-in-law," he instructed, removing the sugar bowl to place it<br /> on the counter. When Sarah just stared, he gave her bare ass a<br /> playful slap. "Move, doll," he said, snapping his fingers. "One of<br /> Lenny's favorite fantasies includes a kitchen table, right, pal?"<br /><br /> His fat friend grinned and nodded his head, his dark hair swinging<br /> back and forth in greasy strands. "Yeah," he agreed, his voice<br /> breathless as he watched the voluptuous brunette climb up on the<br /> table. "I always wanted to fuck a broad right smack in the middle<br /> of a kitchen table." His swollen cock bobbed and swayed between his<br /> thick thighs, its color deepening. "While another guy watched," he<br /> added, grinning lewdly at his roommate.<br /><br /> Gene grinned back. "Well, Sarah here is your broad, Lenny," he<br /> said. "And I'm your audience. So go to it, pal."<br /><br /> "Lay down, honey," Lenny said, approaching the table where Sarah<br /> sat, her melonous breasts protruding enticingly. "And spread your<br /> legs apart so I can see your pussy."<br /><br /> Sarah saw Gene hand his blubbery friend the paper sack. Dreading<br /> what was ahead, the naked brunette did as he asked, lowering her<br /> head. Her enormous tits rose proudly, their pink rosebuds aiming<br /> for the ceiling. Sighing softly, she split her thighs, exposing the<br /> coralline tissues of her inner cunt. As she lay on the table,<br /> split-legged and expectant, she heard the rattle of the paper sack,<br /> then felt something cool touch her mound of Venus. "Ohhhhh," she<br /> gasped, her body tensing.<br /><br /> "It's just jam, sweetie," Gene informed her in an amused voice.<br /><br /> "Yeah, strawberry jam!" Lenny added, his pudgy fingers smearing the<br /> bright confection along the fuzzy lips of the brunette's vulva. "My<br /> favorite!" Sarah's widely splayed legs quivered when Lenny's<br /> fingers moved across the sensitive bud of her clitoris, coating the<br /> tiny nodule with the thick substance. The jam felt pleasantly cool<br /> on her warm membrances and a ripple of unexpected pleasure coursed<br /> through her naked body. Lenny dipped a spoon into the jar for more<br /> of the sweet substance before returning his jam-coated fingers to<br /> the gaping slit between her widespread legs. Her lips parted at the<br /> feel of his gooey fingers sliding along the length of her pussy,<br /> digging into the many grooves and crevices of her open slit to coat<br /> every secret hollow.<br /><br /> "Oh!" she cried, when his fingers darted up the slot of her vagina,<br /> swirling around to coat her inner walls with strawberry jam. Sarah<br /> had never had a foreign substance introduced into her secret cavern<br /> before and the novelty of the act made her hollow throb in quick<br /> response. The rosy tips of her mammoth breasts rose into hard<br /> points and her pelvis lifted ever so slightly.<br /><br /> Gene caught the soft rise of her hips, the unmistakable way her<br /> bright nipples hardened. "Feel good, Sarah?" he taunted, leaning<br /> against the counter. Seeing his friend smear the bright confection<br /> onto his sister-in-law's gaping cunt made his vast pole of manhood<br /> throb deliciously. Grinning at the lewd performance, he reached down<br /> to grab his distended joint, rubbing it back and forth between his<br /> fingers, stimulating himself even more.<br /><br /> Sarah's hips jerked again when Lenny's finger left her vaginal<br /> opening to spoon more jam onto her widespread pussy before returning<br /> to attack her anus. His pudgy fingers circled the tight ring<br /> several times, teasing it deliciously before darting up inside.<br /> Sarah sucked in her breath at the sudden invasion. She squirmed as<br /> his jam-coated finger climbed higher and higher, digging into the<br /> tight aperture, smearing its walls with the sweet preserve. The<br /> throbbing of her lewdly displayed cunt grew harder and the jam-<br /> covered nub of her clitoris began to swell. Lenny's spiraling<br /> finger hurt, but at the same time it brought her a new kind of<br /> pleasure as well. Although the tight ring of her violated anus<br /> puckered and winked in protest, the bright folds of her gaping pussy<br /> swelled in heated response.<br /><br /> Oh God, Sarah thought, her naked body writhing on the table. I<br /> actually LIKE this! God help me, his sticky fingers feel GOOD!<br /> Even though she hated hersef for responding, the naked brunette<br /> could not stop her pelvis from rising, moving in slow sensuous<br /> circles. "Mmmmmm," she moaned, her eyes growing dreamy as Lenny's<br /> probing finger continued to invade her rectum. "That's niiice!" The<br /> warm syrup of her arousal flowed forth, oozing from her sticky slot<br /> to blend with the strawberry jam.<br /><br /> Stimulated even more by the lovely brunette's obvious pleasure, the<br /> obese young man withdrew his finger. Suddenly, touching Sarah's<br /> parted pussy wasn't enough. He wanted to taste it as well. "This<br /> is gonna feel even nicer!" he promised before lowering his face<br /> between her legs.<br /><br /> Sarah cried out at the pressure of his warm lips against her jam-<br /> covered cunt. Lenny's tongue darted out to swirl up and down the<br /> length of her secreting throbbing slit, gathering the ambrosial<br /> substance from its many crevices. The naked young man tasted the<br /> nectar of her femininity as well as the strawberry jam and the sweet<br /> combination made his lust-bloated hunk of meat pound hotly. Mmmmmm,<br /> what a sweet pussy, he thought, his tongue slavering among the wet<br /> folds. When he came upon the slit of her flowing vagina, his tongue<br /> poked its way among the creamy tissues to lap up the jam his fingers<br /> had deposited there. Diluted by the cuntal juices of her arousal,<br /> the distinctive flavor was highly pleasing to the young man's taste<br /> buds. Once he had cleansed her feminine aperture of its nectar,<br /> Lenny's oral member sought the tight ring of Sarah's anus. Grabbing<br /> her thighs to split her legs even futher, the over-weight young man<br /> sent his long oral member far up into the tight opening, swirling it<br /> around. Once he had lapped up the sweet confection he had placed in<br /> Sarah's rectum, he withdrew his tongue to grin up at the naked<br /> brunette, his face smeared with jam and femanine secretions.<br /><br /> "Now for your tits!" he panted, reaching once again for the jar of<br /> strawberry jam. Moving to Sarah's bosom, he dipped the spoon into<br /> the jar to deposit a generous portion of the flavorful spread on<br /> each of her uplifted nipples. Setting the jar on the floor, Lenny<br /> bent over the table to lift a savory rosette into his edger mouth.<br /> Sucking voraciously, his pudgy hands kneaded at the firm hills of<br /> flesh surrounding the delectable tip. Mmmmmm, what a tasty pair of<br /> knockers, he thought, his big balls churning.<br /><br /> Watching his friend devour the jam-coated nipple proved too much for<br /> Gene. His hot shaft of masculinity was pounding furiously and his<br /> lips hungered for the same carnal treat that his roommate was<br /> enjoying. Moving quickly, Gene circled around to the opposite side<br /> of the table, bending his slender body over his sister-in-law's<br /> other luscious mound of femininity. Drawing the jam-coated nipple<br /> into his mouth, he drew on it vigorously while his fingers dug into<br /> her warm flesh. Even though he had little use for Sarah, Gene had<br /> to admit that she had a gorgeous pair of boobs.<br /><br /> Sarah arched her back, moaning in ecstasy. Oh, it felt so heavenly<br /> to be sucked like this by two hungry mouths. This was the best<br /> going over her aching tits had ever received. Her distended nipples<br /> felt as if they were about to be torn off but she did not want the<br /> delicious suckings to cease. Her entire pelvic area swirled hotly<br /> while her clitoris caught fire again, rising from its hooded refuge.<br /> "Suck, suck!" she cried in wild abandon, writhing on the table.<br /> "Oh, it feels marrrvelousss!"<br /><br /> Hearing her wanton plea made Lenny's deeply veined organ ache with<br /> need, a need that could no longer be denied. Whimpering, he lifted<br /> his mouth from her breast to climb up on the table. His breathing<br /> grew even more labored at the physical exertion. Panting, he<br /> straddled the naked brunette, then yanked her legs apart. The sight<br /> of his friend still sucking away on Sarah's uplifted tit only added<br /> to the heat of his lust. His semen-packed balls pounded, demanding<br /> release. His fingers shaking, Lenny grabbed his thick shaft and<br /> poked it wetly and uncertainly among the slippery folds of her<br /> pussy. Then finding the right aperture, his blood-filled organ<br /> slipped inside. The wetness of her grasping cunt felt wonderful and<br /> he fucked fast and hard, ramming his vastness into her with all the<br /> strength he possessed. His beloved sexual fantasy was becoming<br /> reality at last. He was actually fucking a beautiful woman on top<br /> of a kitchen table! All he needed to make it complete was a pair of<br /> observing eyes. "Watch us, Gene," he gasped, his hips jerking back<br /> and forth, making the table shake. "Watch us fuck!"<br /><br /> Gene lifted his head from Sarah's nipple and the bright rosette<br /> slipped wetly away, red and elongated and glistening with saliva.<br /> "I'm watchin', Lenny," Gene assured, grinning lasciviously. "Go<br /> ahead and fuck, pal. Give her the fuckin' of her life!"<br /><br /> The obese young man balanced his heavy weight with his arms, ramming<br /> the brunette's inner depths with determination. The few times he'd<br /> fucked before were with real dogs, women who very seldom felt a hot<br /> prick within their vaginas. Although they had met his physical<br /> needs, the women he'd screwed before had not excited him the way<br /> that Sarah was exciting him now. Never in his wildest dreams did he<br /> ever think that he would be pounding his hot prick into someone as<br /> luscious as the naked dark-haired young wife who lay defenselessly<br /> under him.<br /><br /> Swept away by physical sensation, Sarah lifted her hips in harmony<br /> with each forward thrust of Lenny's heavy body. The fact that he<br /> was homely and fat was blotted out by the incredible vastness of his<br /> hot penis, the thrilling and forceful manner in which his big pole<br /> of masculinity was cramming her inner pussy depths. "Harder!" she<br /> begged, swirling her pelvis. "Push harder!"<br /><br /> Pleased by his sister-in-law's performance, Gene played with himself<br /> while he watched. He squeezed his dangling sacs with one hand while<br /> he rubbed the knoblike tip of his cock with the other. He saw<br /> Sarah's legs curl around his friend's thick waist and he grinned,<br /> pulling even harder on his fiery shaft. Sarah sure knows how to<br /> fuck, he observed. Lenny's havin' the time of his life!<br /><br /> Their naked bodies moving in frantic accord, the copulating couple's<br /> energetic gyrations caused the table to shake. Lenny's pale flaccid<br /> asscheeks jiggled like gelatin and his big balls slapped against the<br /> brunette's buttocks as he tore in and out of her slick aperture.<br /> His greasy hair swung back and forth and his wet mouth hung loosely,<br /> spittle trickling down the sides of his chin. He wanted this<br /> glorious fucking to go on and on, to last an eternity. Aware of his<br /> friend's observing eyes, the young man's passion rose to a feverish<br /> pitch. Harder and harder he fucked, his lust overpowering him.<br /> Unable to hold back a moment longer, his massive bulk humped wildly,<br /> sending fiery spurts of sperm exploding into the brunette's creamy<br /> vaginal walls. "Oh shit!" he gasped, "I'm cumming! Aghhhhh!"<br /><br /> The harsh volcanic bursts within her made Sarah's steaming cunt<br /> ripple and convulse in thrilling orgasm. She dug her fingernails<br /> into Lenny's fleshy back, straining against him, her throbbing pussy<br /> sucking at his erupting cock. A strange gurgling sound came from<br /> Lenny's throat as he emptied his pulsating organ into her canal. The<br /> spouting head of his ejaculating prick rammed the mouth of her womb<br /> as they bucked and jerked up on the table, climaxing in unison,<br /> until the consuming waves of carnal sensation finally diminished.<br /><br /> "How was it, Lenny?" Gene wanted to know, leering at his fat friend<br /> whose spent penis was still deeply embedded in Sarah's saturated<br /> pussy. "Did she give you a good fuck?"<br /><br /> "Christ, yes!" the sated young man replied, lifting a heavy leg to<br /> dismount. "Better 'n I ever had!"<br /><br /> Gene looked pleased. "Glad to hear it, pal. But then Sarah's got a<br /> real generous nature. Always willin' to cater to a friend in need,<br /> right, Sarah?" he added, his mocking gaze shifting to his sister-in-<br /> law. "Now that Lenny's been takin' care of, howsabout actin' out<br /> one of my fantasies, sweetie?" Pulling out a kitchen chair, he<br /> turned it around and sat down on it, his towering cock rising like a<br /> sapling reaching for the sun. "Get on top of me, doll," he<br /> instructed, patting his lap. "And I'll make you feel every bit as<br /> good as Lenny just did."<br /><br /> Her cheeks bright with humiliation, Sarah slid off the table and<br /> straddled her brother-in-law. She hadn't meant to enjoy herself<br /> like that, but somehow her traitorous body always got the best of<br /> her. The fact that Gene had observed her enthusiastic response to<br /> his roommate's table fucking meant that he had succeeded in<br /> degrading her once again. She had no secrets from him now. Not<br /> after all Sarah had endured ... and yes, enjoyed ... under his<br /> watchful eyes. She'd been forced to suck Gene's cock and had ended<br /> up swallowing his hot cum in great greedy gulps, kneeling in front<br /> of him in naked abandon. Her throbbing cunt had been fingered and<br /> tongued and she had flipped her pelvis in heated response. She had<br /> been subjected to the perverted passions of another woman and had<br /> writhed in forbidden ecstasy. Gene had even witnessed the invasion<br /> of her helpless pussy by an oversized dildo and saw the shameful way<br /> her streaming cunt welcomed the huge rubber cock. What was the<br /> point now in trying to hold back? There was nothing new that her<br /> brother-in-law could learn about her, so Sarah decided, with a sense<br /> of total debasement and defeat, that she might just as well relax<br /> and enjoy the lap-fucking she was about to receive.<br /><br /> Grasping her by the hips, Gene guided her naked body downward until<br /> her parted pussy hovered directly over his taut glistening<br /> prickhead. The huge knoblike tip poked wetly among her saturated<br /> membranes until it found the sperm-soaked slit it sought. Once the<br /> mushroomlike head of his dripping organ found its target, Gene<br /> pulled the split-legged brunette down hard while he jerked his<br /> pelvis, sending his hot poker far into her vaginal orifice.<br /><br /> "Oooooohhhhhhh!" Sarah cried as he penetrated her with lightning<br /> speed. Sitting on top of him like this made his swollen shaft seem<br /> even bigger, more punishing. It crowded her cuntal opening at a<br /> breathtaking angle, its thick base rubbing briskly against the nub<br /> of her clitoris, making her pussy come alive again. It throbbed in<br /> quick response, grasping greedily at this new and glorious invader.<br /> Again and again, Gene lifted her high in the air before yanking her<br /> down on his lap. He fucked her mercilessly, pounding against the<br /> mouth of her womb on each reentry, making her gasp for air. The<br /> steady friction of his pistoning cudgel against her sensitive<br /> clitoris made the tiny organ quiver hotly. Sarah's cheeks were<br /> flushed and her eyes glazed. Her long dark hair awhirl, she flew up<br /> and down on his distended shaft, her melonous breasts dancing<br /> wildly. "Deeper!" she begged, her fingers clutching his shoulders<br /> as she rode him like a broncobuster. Completely consumed by flames<br /> of passion, the bobbing brunette knew no shame. "Split me in two!"<br /> she pleaded, her lovely features contorted by lust.<br /><br /> Lenny watched the copulating couple with a look of glee upon his<br /> fleshy face. Now that his lust had been satisfied, he was<br /> thoroughly enjoying the role of spectator. Watching someone else<br /> fuck was another of his secret sexual fantasies and he grinned<br /> foolishly, fondling his withered organ as he gazed. She sure is<br /> dynamite, he observed, watching Sarah ride his roommate's prick.<br /> Gene is one lucky son-of-a-bitch to have her for a sister-in-law.<br /><br /> Gene was almost mindless with animal lust. Hurling his hips<br /> savagely, he grunted like a pig as he tore into her. Sarah's cunt<br /> was wet and satiny and it clung tightly to his pistoning rod, making<br /> it good for him. He felt the mouth of her womb bump into the<br /> sensitive tip of his organ, driving him wild with carnal joy. He<br /> jerked his hips as hard as he could, trying to fuck her even deeper,<br /> to make his fiery shaft split her in half. Her big tits undulating<br /> just inches from his face increased his excitement until it rose to<br /> a feverish pitch. With one final savage thrust of his pelvis,<br /> Gene's steaming cock erupted inside her, sending fiery bursts of hot<br /> semen to blend with the passion juices already coating her pulpy<br /> vaginal walls.<br /><br /> The violent explosion inside her innermost depths made Sarah climax<br /> too. Their naked sweating bodies humping on the chair, the<br /> orgasming pair moaned and whimpered in sweet release. When it was<br /> over, Sarah collapsed on top of her brother-in-law, her sated pussy<br /> purring contentedly. Her cunt overflowing with the combined juices<br /> of masculinity, Sarah knew that the afterglow in which she was<br /> basking would end all too quickly, that the pleasant warmth would<br /> soon be replaced by the dreaded cloak of guilt, and that the<br /> familiar garment would hang heavily on her shoulders.<br /><br />* * *<br /><br /> Remorse and self-recrimination set in shortly after the two men had<br /> left. Sarah tried to lose herself in housework but she still<br /> brooded about the shameful way her body had once again responded to<br /> this morning's illicit lovemaking. Thank God this will be all over<br /> the day after tomorrow, she thought, recalling how Gene had promised<br /> to return on Friday morning for their final and farewell session.<br /> Gene also promised to forget all about the lurid photographs after<br /> that. Just as Sarah would try to forget how she had enjoyed the lewd<br /> sex acts her brother-in-law had forced her to participate in. And<br /> she would spend the rest of her life trying to make it up to her<br /> husband. She would be everything that her beloved Mike wanted her<br /> to be. Sweet and agreeable and passive in bed. In time, maybe she<br /> would learn to be content with Mike's mild brand of lovemaking, the<br /> way that he seemed to be.<br /><br /> Sarah had no way of knowing that while she was plagued with guilt,<br /> her big burly husband was fantasizing about a platinum blonde he<br /> planned to fuck that very evening. As he guided his truck through<br /> morning traffic, on his way to deliver a television set he'd<br /> repaired, Mike thought about how difficult it was becoming to hold<br /> himself in check with Sarah. He loved his voluptuous wife so much<br /> that sometimes he almost went out of his mind with wanting her in<br /> forbidden ways. If he didn't make a trip to the Brewery soon, he<br /> might lose control and ram his hungry prick into Sarah's cunt the<br /> way he intended to ram it into Lil's. True, the divorcee did not<br /> excite him the way that his lovely wife did. No woman did. Just<br /> looking at Sarah turned him on, made his pulses race. But to the<br /> brawny Irishman's way of thinking, his wife was not the kind of<br /> woman a man let himself go with in the sack. Surely his sweet Sarah<br /> would be shocked and disgusted if he ever did any of the things to<br /> her luscious body that he secretly longed to do.<br /><br /> Mike had numerous sexual fantasies concerning his beloved wife. How<br /> he ached to shove his swollen cock into her warm mouth and watch her<br /> suck him off the way that Lil did often. If having a slut like Lil<br /> go down on him brought him such pleasure, how much more joy he would<br /> know if his bubbling joint were embedded in his wife's oral cavity.<br /> Just thinking about it made his balls tighten and his pole of<br /> masculinity grow in his trousers. He stopped for a traffic light,<br /> another forbidden image flashing before him. He saw Sarah's legs<br /> split far apart, her coral pussy blossoming like delicate petals<br /> while his head came forward. Mike's loins ached at the prospect of<br /> eating his wife's delectable cunt, of sampling the ambrosial nectar<br /> of her sweet femininity. He'd gone down on Lil dozens of times,<br /> sucking her well dry, and it had been good. But how much better it<br /> would be to taste the warm pussy juices of the woman he loved upon<br /> his tongue, to let his eager oral member explore the crests and<br /> hollows of her inner cunt, darting up the spongy depths of her<br /> vagina to jab and swirl. Mike was so engrossed in his sexual<br /> fantasy that the car behind him honked its horn to inform him that<br /> the light had turned green.<br /><br /> Moving forward in traffic, Mike conjured up his most treasured and<br /> illicit fantasy of all, that of seeing his wife's pale rounded<br /> asscheeks spread lewdly in front of him, exposing the winking eye of<br /> her virginal asshole. Mike breathed harder, his fingers tightening<br /> on the steering wheel as he saw himself coming up behind his wife<br /> with his swollen prick lunging forward. He visualized his thighs<br /> nestling against hers while he aimed his quivering prickhead at her<br /> tight little anus. Then he saw the puckered ring widen, stretching<br /> to allow his entry. Beads of sweat dotted his forehead at the<br /> thought of shoving his hot penis deep into Sarah's inviolate anus,<br /> fucking her where she'd never been fucked before. He heard her gasp<br /> in surprise, trying to pull away while his strong arms held her<br /> firmly in place. Then he envisioned Sarah's gasps becoming sighs and<br /> her bare ass pushing back against him, trying to claim every inch of<br /> his burrowing organ. He saw his beloved wife enjoy having her<br /> asshole fucked. She bucked and jerked and ground her ass in excited<br /> little circles, begging him to go deeper, to make her cum!<br /><br /> Licking his lips, Mike maneuvered the car into the inner lane for a<br /> left-hand turn, Jesus, what the hell's wrong with me? he wondered,<br /> turning the wheel. Thinking about Sarah like this is all wrong!<br /> She's just not that kind of woman. But Lil, he decided with a slow<br /> smile, definitely was that kind of woman. His massive hunk of meat<br /> throbbed with need, Mike made up his mind to get together with the<br /> red-hot divorcee as soon as possible. Sometimes I wish my Sarah were<br /> more like Lil, he thought, braking for a stop sign. Instead of such<br /> an innocent. Although china dolls were nice to look at, flesh and<br /> blood women who knew what sex was all about were nicer to hold. If<br /> Sarah had Lil's strong sexual appetite, there would be no need for<br /> Mike to cheat on his wife. Instantly ashamed of his disloyal<br /> thoughts, Mike quickly condemned himself for even comparing his wife<br /> to a lusty woman like Lil.<br /><br />* * *<br /><br /> Friday morning found both Mike and Sarah avoiding each other's eyes<br /> at the breakfast table. Mike still harbored guilt from his fucking<br /> session with Lil two nights before, while Sarah's mind was on her<br /> brother-in-law's impending visit. Each lost in his own thoughts,<br /> they ate breakfast in comparative silence. Sarah was relieved when<br /> Mike finally pushed back his chair and stood up. "Have a good day,<br /> honey," he told her, kissing her good-bye.<br /><br /> "You too," she replied, trying to smile. The secret knowledge that<br /> she would be forced to cheat on her husband again in a few short<br /> hours, however, made her face feel like cardboard. It was with<br /> great effort that she turned the corners of her mouth upward. "See<br /> you at dinner," she said, walking him to the door.<br /><br /> She stood by the window to watch him back the truck out the drixeway<br /> and he waved to her in passing. Everything seemed so commonplace,<br /> so ordinary. There was nothing whatsoever to indicate that this<br /> particular day would be a turning point in their marriage. Neither<br /> Mike nor Sarah had the slightest inkling that it was a mere matter<br /> of hours befor all hell broke loose and their lives would undergo a<br /> drastic and irrevocable change!<br /><br />Chapter 7<br /><br /> Gene grinned when his sister-in-law answered the door. "Well, sweet<br /> Sarah," he said, sauntering into the livingroom with a confident<br /> air. "This time it's just the two of us. So whaddya say we make it<br /> a time to remember?"<br /><br /> Sarah looked at him with resignation. There was no way she could<br /> avoid this final confrontation with the unprincipled young man who<br /> was blackmailing her, so why fight the situation? She would submit<br /> to his sexual demands this one last time. Then she would be free.<br /> And if she managed to enjoy herself in the process, what of it? At<br /> this point, it scarcely mattered. She had already been forced to<br /> break her marriage vows and been stripped of her self-respect. What<br /> more did she have to lose?<br /><br /> Without further ado, the voluptuous brunette led her brother-in-law<br /> into the bedroom. Reaching into his jacket pocket, the lanky young<br /> man withdrew the pornographic photos Sarah had posed for and held<br /> them up. "Here they are, sweetie," he said, handing them to her.<br /> "They're all yours now." He failed to add, however, that he had a<br /> duplicate set at home which he planned to show his brother that very<br /> evening. Now that he had had his fun with Sarah, it was time to<br /> destroy her marriage. He owed it to his older brother to expose his<br /> wife for what she really was. Mike would be upset at first. It was<br /> only natural. But in time, he would thank Gene for opening his eyes.<br /><br /> In the meantime, Gene intended to make the most of his final<br /> rendezvous with Sarah. Once he blew the whistle on her, she would<br /> no longer be putty in his hands. But that was okay by him. His<br /> sister-in-law was no different from any other cunt and there were<br /> still plenty of hungry pussies willing to put out for him. In<br /> Sarah's case, the fun had been in manipulating her, making her dance<br /> to his private tune. And watching her pathetic attempts to pretend<br /> she hated the things he made her do. And her humiliation each time<br /> she failed. Gene was sure that he had just about broken her. How<br /> she had loved the vigorous lap-fucking he'd treated her to the other<br /> morning. She'd flipped and whined on top of him like a bitch in<br /> heat. They both knew now how she gloried to the feel of his cock<br /> inside her pussy. Try as she might, Sarah could not keep her ass<br /> from shimmying every time he fucked her. Gene planned to prove his<br /> manhood again this morning. He wanted to hear his sister-in-law beg<br /> for his suckings and fuckings as never before.<br /><br /> Sarah took the photos from Gene, set them down on the night stand,<br /> and reached for the buttons of her blouse. If it hadn't been for<br /> these, she would not be taking off her clothes right now, getting<br /> ready to spread her legs once more for the man she hated. She<br /> sighed heavily. At least it was almost over. As soon as Gene left,<br /> she would tear up the obscene photos and flush them down the toilet.<br /> Then she would try to forget the shocking things she had done in<br /> order to keep her husband from learning the truth about her sordid<br /> past.<br /><br />* * *<br /><br /> On his way back to the shop after picking up a color television<br /> chassis that needed major repairs, Mike McBride braked at the busy<br /> intersection. While he waited for the light to change, an old man<br /> weaved his way toward him, selling bouquets of cut flowers to the<br /> waiting motorists. When he approached his truck, Mike rolled down<br /> the window. "How much?" he hollered.<br /><br /> "Two bucks," the old man replied, holding up a colorful bouquet of<br /> mixed carnations.<br /><br /> On impulse, Mike reached for his wallet and withdrew two singles.<br /> He gave the money to the vendor and grabbed the tissue-wrapped<br /> bouquet. He smiled, thinking how pleased his wife would be at the<br /> unexpected gift. "I should do things like this more often," he<br /> muttered under his breath, pressing the accelerator as the light<br /> turned green. Still riddled with guilt over his most recent<br /> indiscretion, Mike decided that they would hire a babysitter for the<br /> following night so that he and his wife could go out to dinner.<br /> Maybe they would even take in a movie afterward. Mike realized,<br /> with sudden shame, that he hadn't taken his wife out in weeks. Yet<br /> he had gone to the Brewery by himself and Sarah had never once<br /> complained. Filled with remorse at his lack of thoughtfulness, he<br /> decided to stop at the house and give his sweet Sarah these<br /> carnations right now. It would mean going just a few blocks out of<br /> his way and the colorful flowers would undoubtedly brighten Sarah's<br /> whole day. On a gloomy overcast day like today, they should be<br /> especially welcome. And I'll tell her to arrange for a sitter, he<br /> thought, turning the wheel. Heading for his house, the burly<br /> Irishman tried to imagine Sarah's reaction when he showed up with<br /> the cheerful blooms. He could not remember the last time he brought<br /> his wife a present like this for no reason at all other than the<br /> fact that he loved her. I bet she'll really be surprised, he<br /> thought with a smile. Just how surprised his wife would be at his<br /> unscheduled arrival Mike would soon discover!<br /><br /> When he pulled up in front of the house, Mike's eyebrows rose at the<br /> sight of his younger brother's red sports car. Well, I'll be! he<br /> thought, applying the brake. Gene must have stopped by to see<br /> Sarah. The thought pleased him for he often wished that the two<br /> people he loved so dearly enjoyed a warmer relationship. Although<br /> neither openly criticized the other, Mike often had the<br /> uncomfortable feeling that Sarah and Gene were not especially fond<br /> of each other. That's why he was always pointing out his brother's<br /> best qualities to Sarah and bragging about his wife to his brother.<br /> So they would appreciate each other more. He smiled, grabbing the<br /> flowers and opening the door. If Gene was stopping by to see Sarah<br /> during the day like this, maybe Mike's efforts were finally<br /> beginning to pay off.<br /><br /> Mike unlocked the back door and came into the kitchen with an<br /> expectant look on his handsome face, thinking he would find his wife<br /> and his brother sharing a cup of coffee. When he found the kitchen<br /> empty, he headed for the livingroom, the bouquet of flowers hidden<br /> behind his back. A frown creased his forehead when he saw that<br /> Sarah and Gene were not there either. He was about to call out when<br /> he heard strange sounds coming from the bedroom. Perplexed, the<br /> husky young man strode down the hallway, his footsteps muffled by<br /> the plush carpeting. Following the incoherent noises, he passed his<br /> daughter's empty bedroom and continued down the corridor until he<br /> stood outside the master bedroom. The door was slightly ajar and he<br /> could hear the sounds of labored breathing mingled with moaning<br /> cries. Completely baffled, Mike took a step forward to peer around<br /> the partially closed door.<br /><br /> Suddenly the bouquet of flowers fell from his hand, dropping<br /> noiselessly onto the carpet. His eyes widened in shock as his jaw<br /> went slack. The air escaped from his lungs in a painful rush as<br /> though he'd been hit in the gut with a baseball bat. A sick feeling<br /> flooded his veins at the unbelievable sight before him. The wife he<br /> adored was lying naked on the bed, her full lips parted and her<br /> features contorted by lust while the brother he loved and trusted<br /> lay on top of her, pounding his swollen prick into her uplifted<br /> cunt! Grunting and sweating from his efforts, Gene fucked her the<br /> way that Mike himself had never dared to screw his wife. Even more<br /> incredulous, Sarah couldn't seem to get enough! Her legs were<br /> wrapped around his waist like a human vise and she swirled her hips<br /> in hungry loops, welcoming, each forceful invasion. Mike could<br /> scarcely believe his ears when Sarah cried out in lustful abandon.<br /><br /> "Fuck harder!" she begged, her hands clawing his back. "Give me<br /> more, more!"<br /><br /> Paralyzed by shock, Mike stood motionless, his eyes drawn to the<br /> copulating pair like a magnet. Back in some distant corner of his<br /> mind, a small voice told him that he should let his presence be<br /> known, that he should take steps to end this shocking act of<br /> betrayal. But he was unable to move. He kept staring in open-<br /> mouthed horror as his brother's blood-filled cock mercilessly<br /> pounded his wife's grasping pussy. Gene's huge joint was bright<br /> with passion, shimmering wetly from Sarah's milky cuntal juices, and<br /> the wet sucking sounds of her grasping cunt accompanied their grunts<br /> and outcries.<br /><br /> "Like my prick?" Gene asked, pounding into her.<br /><br /> "Oh yesssssss!" she wailed, tossing her head from side to side.<br /> "Keep fucking!" she begged, the pointed nipples of her uplifted<br /> breasts quivering with excitement. "Don't stop! Shove your big<br /> cock clear up to my throat!"<br /><br /> As Mike's voyeuring eyes continued to observe the naked tangle of<br /> writhing flesh, he began to feel something other than horror. The<br /> unmistakable heat of passion crept through his loins, making his<br /> testicles swell and tighten while his penis grew rapidly, straining<br /> hotly against his trousers. He'd never seen his wife so worked up.<br /> Her flushed face, frantic gyrations, and wanton cries were turning<br /> him on, making his heart pound and his aching prick throb with<br /> desire. His brother was acting out one of Mike's secret fantasies<br /> right before his eyes, fucking his wife savagely, spearing her<br /> tunnel of love the way Mike himself had longed to do ever since he<br /> met Sarah. Sarah was responding the way she always did in his wild<br /> imaginings too, grinding her foaming pussy against the root of<br /> Gene's pummeling shaft, begging for more. Christ, she fucks even<br /> harder that Lil, he thought, breathing hard. Look at the way she<br /> lifts her ass for a deeper fuck! And her legs are curled around him<br /> like goddamn pretzels!<br /><br /> Spellbound, Mike stood gaping from behind the door while his brother<br /> hammered into his beloved wife with fierce determination. He saw<br /> Gene's hands slide under Sarah's creamy buttocks to lift her even<br /> higher while he ripped into her steaming orifice like a hot poker.<br /> Sweat trickled down his back to fade into the hairy slit of his<br /> bucking ass. His mouth hung open and his eyes were thick lidded and<br /> glassy. He grunted as he viciously rammed in and out, his huge<br /> prickly sacs swinging back and forth, batting Sarah's uplifted moons<br /> with a steady rhythm.<br /><br /> "Oh Christ!" Gene suddenly cried, jerking his slender body even more<br /> savagely. "I'm cumming! Aghhhhhhh!"<br /><br /> Her pelvis whirling with maniacal frenzy, Sarah joined her partner<br /> in illicit orgasm. She curled her legs more tightly around his<br /> waist, mewling and moaning as wave after wave of orgasm washed over<br /> her, drowning her in a sea of forbidden passion. She felt the hot<br /> semen burst within her rippling vaginal walls in sporadic jerks,<br /> blending with her own hot juices.<br /><br /> Seeing the bucking pair climax released Mike from his hypnotic state<br /> of immobility. The look of total rapture on his brother's face as<br /> he spewed his hot seed into his wife's cuntal opening suddenly made<br /> him regain his senses. He's shooting his wad in my Sarah's pussy!<br /> he realized, jealous rage tearing through him like a blazing<br /> inferno, making his blood boil! A strangled cry coming from his<br /> throat, Mike suddenly kicked the door open and lunged at the two<br /> naked infidels like a madman, his face purple with wrath.<br /><br /> Sarah's head spun in his direction and she screamed. In seconds,<br /> Mike had his brother by the hair, lifting him off the bed as if he<br /> were a mere child. "You doublecrossing bastard!" he yelled, hurling<br /> the bewildered young man across the room. "Screwing my wife behind<br /> my back!" Gene slammed into the opposite wall, grunting, then<br /> crumpled to the floor like a marionette, a dazed expression on his<br /> face. He sat there gazing up at his brother with incredulous eyes,<br /> his shriveled organ still dripping its forbidden juices. Mike<br /> crossed the room in angry strides to grab him by the throat, lifting<br /> him to his feet.<br /><br /> "No, wait!" Gene begged, his eyes wide with fear as his brother's<br /> fingers closed around his throat. "Aghhhhhhh!" he cried, clawing at<br /> Mike's hands, his face reddening and his eyes bulging.<br /><br /> "Mike, stop it!" Sarah shrieked, fearing that her enraged husband<br /> would choke the life out of his brother. "You'll kill him! He's<br /> not worth it, Mike!"<br /><br /> His fingers relaxed at Sarah's pleas. She was right. Gene wasn't<br /> worth going to prison for. Releasing his hold on the young man's<br /> throat, Mike clenched his fist and struck his brother in the jaw. A<br /> resounding crack filled the air. Grunting, Gene spun backward, his<br /> thin arms flailing wildly. When he toppled to the floor, Mike<br /> lifted his leg to kick him savagely.<br /><br /> Screaming in pain, Gene doubled over, holding his rib cage.<br /> "Jesus," he panted, his face twisted in agony as he rocked to and<br /> fro. "I think you just broke my ribs!"<br /><br /> "You're lucky I didn't break your neck!" Mike spat, feeling nothing<br /> but contempt for the cowering figure in front of him. "If you<br /> weren't my own brother, I'd break you in two!" He grabbed his arm<br /> to yank him to his feet. "Now get your clothes on and get the hell<br /> outa here before I kill you!"<br /><br /> Whimpering like a beaten dog, Gene staggered to his feet. "You<br /> don't understand," he said in a whining voice, reaching for his<br /> clothes. "Sarah's no good, Mike. And I can prove it to you!"<br /> Jerking on his pants, he reached for the pornographic photos on the<br /> night stand. "Here!" he said, a triumphant look on his face as he<br /> handed the pictures to Mike. "This is what your precious wife is<br /> really like!"<br /><br /> "No!" Sarah protested, jumping from the bed. She tried to grab the<br /> photos away from her husband but Mike shoved her away, sending her<br /> staggering backwards. Sobbing, the distraught brunette watched<br /> helplessly as her husband quickly examined the photos. Her heart<br /> pounded and a sick feeling washed over her at the dark fury in<br /> Mike's face. "Mike, please!" she begged. "Let me try to explain!"<br /><br /> But he shot her a venomous look. "Seems to me things are pretty<br /> damn clear. You've been cheating on me with my own brother and<br /> posing for filthy pictures on the side!" Disgust and<br /> disillusionment flooded his entire being. How could he have been so<br /> blind, go stupid not to see that the wife he held on a pedestal had<br /> been cuckholding him? His eyes narrowing, he turned to his brother.<br /> "Get out!" he hissed through clenched teeth. "I'll deal with you<br /> later!"<br /><br /> Gene needed no further prodding. Anxious to escape his brother's<br /> fury, he grabbed his jacket and fled from the room, his jaw<br /> throbbing and his ribs on fire. Somehow the unscrupulous young<br /> man's scheme had backfired. Sarah was the only person who was<br /> supposed to get hurt. "I hope he beats the shit out of her," he<br /> muttered under his breath as he tore out the door and ran to his<br /> car.<br /><br /> Naked and trembling, Sarah crouched on the bedroom floor, wondering<br /> fearfully what Mike would do to her. "Gene made me go to bed with<br /> him!" she gasped as Mike came toward her menacingly, unbuttoning his<br /> shirt. "He said he'd show you those photos if I didn't!"<br /><br /> "Did he make you wiggle you ass like a two-bit whore too?" he<br /> demanded. "Did he force you to wrap your legs around him and beg<br /> for more? And did someone force you to pose for those dirty<br /> pictures too?" He laughed mirthlessly, unzipping his trousers.<br /> "Just how dumb do you think I am, Sarah?" he asked, coming closer,<br /> his face ominous.<br /><br /> "I had to do it, Mike," she explained, her face beseeching. "My<br /> mother was sick and I needed money to take care of her. It was the<br /> only way I could get it."<br /><br /> As she babbled on, trying desperately to make him understand, Mike<br /> removed the rest of his clothing until he stood in front of her<br /> stark naked, his huge cock bobbing in front of her face like a cobra<br /> about to strike. But Mike scarcely listened. His eyes were<br /> devouring his wife's luscious nudity while the blood soared hotly<br /> through his veins. God, she's gorgeous, he thought. No matter what<br /> Sarah had done, how she had betrayed him, Mike knew that he was<br /> still hopelessly in love with her. That she was the only woman he<br /> wanted for his own. His mouth watered at the delectable mounds of<br /> firm flesh jutting forward in naked splendor, their rosy nipples<br /> rigid with fear. His lustful gaze swept down over the pale rise of<br /> her smooth abdomen to the dark velvety mound between her legs. She<br /> moved and he saw a bit of coral peek out from between her fuzzy slit<br /> and his swelling rod grew even more, throbbing with an urgency it<br /> had never known before.<br /><br /> He longed to press his tongue between her bright inner pussy folds,<br /> the way the man in one of the lurid photos had done. And his<br /> quivering pole of masculinity ached for the feel of Sarah's warm<br /> lips encircling it just as her widely stretched mouth was fastened<br /> on the lust-bloated cock in still another photo. Yes, Mike would<br /> make his faithless wife reenact each of the four obscene poses. He<br /> would make her ride his cock while he fucked her from below and he<br /> would order her to bend over and spread her legs so he could screw<br /> her two-timing cunt doggie-style too. Then he would force his wife<br /> to do something that wasn't included in the lewd pictures, something<br /> he had secretly longed to do for far too long. I'll give her more<br /> prick than she's ever had before, he thought, his balls quivering in<br /> hot anticipation. Mike would fill every possible hole with his vast<br /> joint until Sarah begged for mercy. He would prove to her that she<br /> did not have to search elsewhere, for Mike would give her the<br /> fucking of her life. Once he was through with her, Sarah would<br /> know, without a shadow of a doubt, that she needed no other cock but<br /> his!<br /><br /> "Get up, whore!" he ordered, yanking her by the arm to throw her<br /> across the bed. "Let's see if I can make your ass squirm and your<br /> pussy foam the way my brother did!" Lowering his naked body onto<br /> hers, the burly young man crushed his lips against hers, forcing his<br /> tongue into her mouth. His massive chest mashed her tits while his<br /> vast pulsating rod poked wetly against her thigh, leaving a trail of<br /> wet kisses. He felt the fuzziness of her pubic hair scrape against<br /> his as he bore down on her. She lay under him tense and rigid, then<br /> as his warm lingual member swirled within her mouth, he felt her<br /> body relax. His kiss was long and passionate, shaking him to the<br /> very depths of his being. By the time he drew away, both of them<br /> were gasping for air.<br /><br /> But Mike was just warming up. "Spread your legs," he ordered<br /> gruffly, forcing her thighs apart to reveal the saturated tissues of<br /> her sperm-soaked pussy. "And let me suck your cunt!" Sliding his<br /> hands under his wife's hips, he lifted her gaping niche high and<br /> lowered his head. He felt her legs tremble at the touch of his warm<br /> tongue upon her sensitive inner folds. He swirled his oral member<br /> up and down the oozing length of her slippery crack, lapping up the<br /> feminine syrup and teasing her clitoris with the tip of his tongue,<br /> making it fill with blood.<br /><br /> Sarah's lips parted and she began to moan. The warm persistent<br /> organ slithering up and down her delicate membranes was driving her<br /> wild. The fact that it was the man she loved who was doing such<br /> marvelous things to her throbbing pussy made her pink petals swell<br /> as never before. Her bright bud of sensitivity rose hotly, growing<br /> more and more rigid each time he passed over it, punishing it<br /> mercilessly. The nectar of her arousal flowed forth only to be<br /> quickly consumed by the marvelous voracious tongue.<br /><br /> "Oh eat me!" she begged, reaching down to draw his head closer.<br /> "Suck me dry!" Sarah gasped, her pelvis jerking as Mike drew the hot<br /> nub of her clitoris into his mouth, sucking on it ravenously.<br /> Whimpering, Sarah pumped her hips up and down, making her husband's<br /> head bob as she surrendered herself to a deep and penetrating<br /> orgasm. "Aghhhhhh!" she cried, her climaxing cunt convulsing in<br /> great rippling waves.<br /><br /> When at last her bucking body grew still, Mike lifted his head from<br /> between her slit. "Has anyone ever eaten your cunt better than<br /> that?" he asked, his face smeared with the fruits of his labor.<br /><br /> "Oh God no!" she gasped, her mammoth breasts rising and falling with<br /> each labored breath. "That was marvvvelllousss! The best ever!"<br /><br /> Satisfied that he had surpassed the performance of the male model<br /> who devoured his wife's pussy in the obscene photo, Mike proceeded<br /> to duplicate still another pose. "Lift your ass," he commanded.<br /> "And get on top of me. I want to give you a cockride you'll never<br /> forget!"<br /><br /> Splitting her legs wide, Sarah straddled her husband, centering her<br /> gaping cunt over the open glans of his towering cock. Without<br /> hesitation, he rammed his great phallic length high into her<br /> innermost depths, making her cry out with both pleasure and pain.<br /> "Oooohhhhhh!" she protested, her senses reeling at his incredible<br /> vastness. She had always known that her husband's cock was large,<br /> but until this very moment she had never felt each thrilling inch of<br /> his oversized organ with such spine-tingling intensity. It crowded<br /> her slick tunnel as never before, its massive tip punishing her<br /> cervix with mind-shattering force, making her senses reel.<br /><br /> His hands encircling her slender waist, Mike guided her up and down<br /> on his lust-bloated hunk of meat, tearing into her with unrivaled<br /> speed and determination. It was so magnificent, it was almost<br /> unreal. Sarah felt her pussy come to life again, throbbing,<br /> leaking, spiraling toward still another peak. She'd always dreamed<br /> of being fucked like this by the man she loved but Sarah never truly<br /> expected her fantasy to become reality. To think that all this<br /> time, her husband's sexual appetite was every bit as lusty as hers!<br /> She wasn't oversexed, after all! They just hadn't been<br /> communicating. But they were communicating with each other now as<br /> never before. Mike's heavy breathing, forceful pelvic thrusts, and<br /> glassy eyes assured her that he was enjoying himself every bit as<br /> much as she. Her big tits whirling madly, she rode his pistoning<br /> cudgel with a dedication she had never displayed until now. This<br /> wasn't just an ordinary cock tearing into her ... it was Mike's<br /> magnificent pole of masculinity.<br /><br /> "Oh, Mike," she gasped, every cell in her curvaceous body aflame.<br /> "Oh, it ... feels good!" she gasped between fuckings. "You're so<br /> ... so big!"<br /><br /> His wife's impassioned praise brought Mike to the epitome of carnal<br /> sensation. Suddenly his bloated prickhead swelled even more,<br /> erupting within her with savage force. The hot shower of semen<br /> splattering against her vaginal walls brought the humping brunette<br /> to orgasm as well. Crying out like a banshee, she rode her<br /> husband's squirting shaft of flesh like a mad woman. Their mutual<br /> moanings intermingled in a discordant duet as their naked sweating<br /> bodies climaxed in frenetic unison.<br /><br /> Mike knew, by his wife's violent response, that she had just had<br /> herself the best cockride of her life and he grinned with masculine<br /> pride as she collapsed on top of him. Two down and two to go, he<br /> thought, knowing which lurid photo he would make Sarah duplicate<br /> next. Feeling his spent rod dwindle within her soaked canal, he<br /> withdrew the limp organ and ordered her to her knees. "Go down on<br /> me!" he commanded. "And suck some life back into my prick! Then<br /> I'll treat you to something even better. I've saved the very best<br /> for last!"<br /><br /> Kneeling between her husband's outstretched legs, Sarah reached for<br /> his withered penis and brought her head forward. The soft wormlike<br /> appendage felt sticky between her fingers and the sharp odor of<br /> their mingled syrups reached her nostrils, making her wince. She<br /> had often dreamed of sucking Mike's magnificent cock but not like<br /> this. Not when it was shriveled and mushy and soiled. The mere<br /> thought of putting it in her mouth made a shiver of revulsion course<br /> through her. She looked at Mike with a pleading expression,<br /> hesitating, but he laced his fingers through her dark mane and<br /> yanked her head down hard until it was just inches from his<br /> genitals.<br /><br /> "Suck!" he demanded in a harsh voice. "Suck my cock, damn you!"<br /><br /> Her eyes wide with fright, Sarah quickly obeyed, lifting his rubbery<br /> joint while she brought her face forward. Mike sucked in his breath<br /> at the feel of her warm lips closing around the shaft of his weary<br /> organ. Her wet tongue pressed against the underside while she held<br /> onto the base with firm fingers. Then she proceeded to suck, her<br /> cheeks billowing in and out while her dark head bobbed up and down.<br /> Warm bursts of pleasure shot through Mike's naked body at the<br /> delicious drawing sensations. Sarah sucked so vigorously that his<br /> shaft of manhood quickly responded. His twin sacs swelled and<br /> filled and his prick grew rapidly within her oral cavity. His<br /> breath coming faster, Mike watched her go down on him, admiring the<br /> tempting curve of her pale moons, the way her huge breasts danced<br /> and undulated, their rosy tips jutting enticingly.<br /><br /> "Squeeze my balls!" he gasped, craning his neck. "Ahhhhhhhh," he<br /> moaned in approval when her other hand began to massage his aching<br /> testicles. His distended joint had almost reached its full capacity<br /> and it pounded hotly under her oral ministrations. God, she could<br /> suck! She yanked at his swelling rod even harder than Lil!<br /> Suddenly he felt her tongue flick at the widening tip of his bloated<br /> organ and he jerked his hips in quick response. Around and around<br /> it swirled in maddening circles, driving him wild with pleasure.<br /> When the pointed tip toyed with his leaking glans, stretching it so<br /> that her warm lingual member could dart down inside to jab and<br /> titillate, he arched his back, his fingers clawing her tresses.<br /> "Ohhhhhhhh, that's goooooood!" he gasped.<br /><br /> Now that her husband's swollen shaft was stiff again, Sarah went at<br /> her lewd task with the gusto of a harlot. His prick felt all smooth<br /> and firm and satiny the way she had always dreamed it would. Because<br /> she had sucked him clean, only the bittersweetness of his warm<br /> precoital juices coated her tongue. The pungent flavor of his<br /> masculinity made the blood roar through her veins and her mouth<br /> hunger for even more of his delicious manhood. Tilting her head,<br /> she opened her mouth wider, taking every possible Inch of his<br /> vastness into her mouth while the bubbling mushroom tip bumped the<br /> back of her throat. She fought the urge to gag. Instead she<br /> lowered her head still further so that his warm prickhead slid down<br /> her throat.<br /><br /> "Mmmmmmmph!" she grunted. Her mammoth tits awhirl, she rode up and<br /> down his huge shaft so that only a small portion of the shimmering<br /> saliva-coated organ was visible on each downstroke. She was on fire<br /> now, totally consumed by her carnal act. Searing flames of passion<br /> licked at her pussy. Her eyes were hooded with pleasure and her<br /> pounding cunt was ablaze with sexual excitement. Never had a man's<br /> prick felt so incredibly huge, so utterly delicious. "Mmmmmmmph!<br /> Mmmmmmmph!" she grunted, her cheeks billowing in and out, her lovely<br /> features contorted by lust. She bobbed up and down feverishly,<br /> longing to suck him to completion, to feel his steaming juices erupt<br /> in her mouth so that she could swallow his hot cum.<br /><br /> But Mike had other plans. Even though Sarah's mouth and tongue were<br /> bringing him unsurpassed pleasure, he knew it was time to stop. If<br /> he let her voracious oral cavern tug at his pulsating rod much<br /> longer, he would shoot his wad. And the big Irishman had an even<br /> more tempting spot in mind. The look of sheer rapture on his wife's<br /> flushed face, the eager manner in which her fingers kneaded his<br /> balls assured him that she liked the feel of his warm meat inside<br /> her mouth. The way she yanked on him proved, without a doubt, that<br /> his mouth fucking surpassed the oral screwing Sarah got when she<br /> posed for the lurid photo. Satisfied that he'd proved his masculine<br /> superiority, Mike tightened his grip on Sarah's hair and lifted her<br /> head. His saliva-coated rod slipped wetly away and she looked at it<br /> longingly like a child who had just had a lollipop snatched away<br /> from his mouth.<br /><br /> "That's enough far now," he told her. "But don't worry, baby. From<br /> now on, you're gonna give me regular blow-jobs. And next time, I<br /> wanna see you swallow my cum. All of it, you understand?" He<br /> chuckled at the eager nod of her head, the way her eyes glittered.<br /> Sarah's sexual appetite even surpassed that of the lusty divorcee<br /> he'd been screwing on the side. If only he had known what his wife<br /> was really like! Mike knew, with swift certainty, that there would<br /> be no more clandestine meetings with Lil. Sarah was not only<br /> prettier and more voluptuous, she outsucked and outfucked the blonde<br /> as well. The time had come for the ultimate test. If his wife<br /> passed this final exam, Mike was certain that neither of them would<br /> ever stray again.<br /><br /> "Get up!" he ordered, swinging his legs over the side of the bed.<br /> "And bend over and give me your ass so I can fuck you doggie-style!"<br /> Sarah scrambled to her feet, bending submissively over the side of<br /> the bed, spreading her legs eagerly. Her pale moons rose temptingly<br /> and Mike eyed the creamy slit between her fuzzy cuntal lips, seeing<br /> it quiver in anticipation. So she liked being screwed this way!<br /> But he wasn't about to wear himself out before the grand finale.<br /> Mike would spear her milky slot a few times just to show Sarah that<br /> he could stab her from the rear better than any other stud she'd<br /> offered her two-timing ass to.<br /><br /> Positioning himself directly behind his naked wife, he grabbed her<br /> rounded hips and poked his hot jutting shaft into her uplifted cunt.<br /><br /> "Oooooohhh," the brunette sighed as she thrilled to the pressure of<br /> this new invasion. Wriggling her ass, she butted against him, trying<br /> to consume more of his vastness. "Ooohhhhhh, that feels so<br /> goooooood!" she moaned, meeting his powerful forward thrusts by<br /> pushing backward. Her eyelids grew heavy and her arms trembled on<br /> the edge of the bed. "Deeper!" she begged, her hips working in<br /> swift harmony with those pressing against hers.<br /><br /> Mike fucked in and out of her with carefully measured strokes, but<br /> his eyes were riveted to the sphincter muscle directly above her<br /> cuntal opening. He licked his lips greedily, his eyes bright. He<br /> waited until Sarah was skewering back on him vigorously, offering<br /> her great white ass in total surrender, before he launched his<br /> attack. With admirable skill and timing, he withdrew his lust-<br /> bloated organ completely, waiting for the next backward thrust of<br /> his wife's hips. His hands clutching her hips even tighter, the<br /> brawny young man aimed his quivering bubbling shaft of meat at the<br /> tiny ring of unsuspecting flesh directly above her oozing vagina.<br /> When her lunging behind came toward him, he inserted his mammoth<br /> prickhead into the tight orifice between her buttocks, hurling his<br /> hips forward.<br /><br /> Sarah cried out in pain at the cruel invasion. Her entire body<br /> stiffened in protest and she tried to pull her hips forward. Her<br /> efforts were in vain, for Mike's tightly clenched fingers held her<br /> firmly in place. "Aghhhhhhh!" she screamed when he pushed harder<br /> into her burning asstunnel. Her inviolate orifice puckered<br /> violently in outrage and sharp tearing pains ripped through her<br /> rectum. "Oh stop!" she begged, gasping for air. "Oh God, it<br /> hurts!"<br /><br /> Hearing her agonized cries gave Mike a perverse thrill. He pushed<br /> harder, sending his swollen punishing joint deeper into her<br /> unwilling aperture. He felt her buttocks tense and heard her gulp<br /> for air. Her struggles were making his invasion even more painful<br /> for her. Jerking his pelvis, he burrowed into her even more,<br /> forcing her virginal anus to stretch wider despite its reluctance.<br /><br /> "Please don't!" she pleaded, sobbing. "I can't stand it! You'll<br /> split my ass! Oh stop, stop!"<br /><br /> But Mike had no intention of desisting. He tore into her more<br /> savagely, burying his huge cock in her tightly constricted rectum.<br /> He had accomplished the first part of his mission, for his faithless<br /> wife was begging for mercy. Satisfied that he had given her enough<br /> pain, Mike decided that it was time to give her pleasure.<br /><br /> He withdrew one of his hands from her hip to stroke the creamy slit<br /> located under his deeply embedded organ. His probing fingers<br /> slithered across her saturated membranes until they found the nub of<br /> her clitoris. He squeezed it gently, teasingly feeling it rise<br /> under his touch. As his fingers continued to caress the tiny<br /> penislike structure, he felt his wife's tense body begin to relax.<br /> She stopped trying to jerk her pelvis forward and her sobs<br /> diminished. Mike waited until her hot nub of femininity was filled<br /> with blood, stiff under his touch, before he withdrew his other hand<br /> from her pelvis. When his hand left the curve of her hip, Sarah did<br /> not try to pull away. Mike shoved the first two fingers of his left<br /> hand up the brunette's creamy vagina while he continued to torment<br /> her swollen clitoris with his other hand. He heard the sudden rush<br /> of air whoosh from her lungs as she sighed in pleasure.<br /><br /> Slowly, her hips began to move again. The burning of her tormented<br /> asshole was accompanied by a definite throbbing now. Ripples of<br /> pleasure-pain coursed through her body. Her crowded rectum relaxed,<br /> opening wide to welcome its determined invader at last. Her body<br /> began to work with him rather than against him. Every cell in her<br /> being was aflame with this new and glorious carnal sensation. The<br /> triple treat of having her anus so thoroughly invaded, her clitoris<br /> incessantly flicked, and her vagina double-fingered was the most<br /> devastating sensation Sarah had ever experienced.<br /><br /> Her full lips parted, she began to moan in ecstasy, her ass pumping<br /> backward to suck up every possible inch of Mike's great burrowing<br /> length. Her vaginal opening secreted heavily, its milky nectar<br /> trickling down to coat Mike's fingers. Never in her life had she<br /> been so thoroughly and completely conquered! Mike had fucked her<br /> cunt, her mouth, and now he was infiltrating still another orifice.<br /> Drunk with passion, she skewered back on his hot spear with<br /> dedication. Her cheeks flushed and her eyes glassy, she surrendered<br /> herself completely to his masterful invasion.<br /><br /> "Ooohhhhhh," she moaned, lifting her ass high in the air. "Fuck,<br /> fuck! Deeper, harder! Oh give me more, more!"<br /><br /> "Do you like having your asshole fucked?" Mike asked, breathing<br /> heavily as he tore into her.<br /><br /> "Yesssssss," she replied, shimmying wildly.<br /><br /> "Has anyone ever fucked your ass before?"<br /><br /> "Never!" she gasped, her legs trembling at the feel of his<br /> relentless fingers soaring up her oozing cunt, the steady pinching<br /> and tweaking of her fiery clitoris. "And I love it! I love you!<br /> Oh, Mike, Mike, keep fucking! Ohhhhhhhh!"<br /><br /> Triumph surged through his veins. He was intoxicated by the<br /> thrilling knowledge that he was fucking his wife where no cock had<br /> ever been before. He alone had claimed her virgin asshole,<br /> introducing her to the most thrilling of all carnal delights and he<br /> had made her love it! She was ramming her bucking ass up against<br /> him like a bitch in heat, begging for more. He had never seen such<br /> a heated response. The realization that he had conquered her<br /> completely filled him with a heady sense of power, making him feel<br /> more masculine and virile than ever before. That and the<br /> magnificent tightness of her grasping asshole brought him to the<br /> apex of physical joy. Jerking his hips violently, he ripped into<br /> her again and again until his great shaft of flesh exploded, sending<br /> its scalding contents splattering against the tender walls of her<br /> crowded rectum. His handsome features altered by lust, he cried out<br /> in wild abandon. "Aghhhhhhh!" he cried, his erupting prick emptying<br /> within her innermost depths.<br /><br /> Exquisitely aware of his steaming juices splattering within her<br /> newly conquered passageway, Sarah soon joined her husband in<br /> thrilling orgasm. A strange catlike sound tore from her throat as<br /> she bucked and jerked, surrendering herself to the most devastating<br /> climax of her entire life. Her tormented clitoris fluttered wildly<br /> while the walls of her finger-filled vagina swelled and convulsed.<br /> The volcanic eruption deep within her asshole heightened her<br /> response, making her head reel while her heart pounded.<br /> Kaleidoscopic lights whirled in front of her eyes and she heard a<br /> ringing in her ears. Their sweating bodies working in unsurpassed<br /> accord, the bucking pair ascended the apex of carnal joy together,<br /> climbing to new and glorious heights of sensation, sharing the most<br /> soul-searing devastating orgasms of their lives.<br /><br /> When at last their epilectic seizures ceased, they collapsed on the<br /> bed in a sated heap.<br /><br /> Once Sarah had caught her breath, she reached out to run her hand<br /> across her husband's chest. Never before had she felt so feminine,<br /> so womanly, so totally possessed by a man. Bathed in the warmth of<br /> afterglow, she was filled with love and tenderness for the man who<br /> had just claimed her so magnificently, so superbly. He had made<br /> love to her in every conceivable manner, surpassing anything she had<br /> ever known before. His warm cum trickled slowly from her dual<br /> apertures and the taste of his precoital juices still lingered on<br /> her tongue. Sarah now knew that she was not oversexed, after all,<br /> that Mike's libido was every bit as powerful as hers. And she also<br /> knew that for the first time in her life, she would know total<br /> satisfaction without suffering from guilt afterward. And she knew<br /> why. It was because Mike was her husband, the man she loved and<br /> cherished with all her heart. That made everything good and clean<br /> and right between them the way it could never be with anyone else.<br /> Somehow she had to make him understand about those awful photos and<br /> her reasons for going to bed with his brother.<br /><br /> "Oh, Mike," she whispered, snuggling close. "I love you so! Oh,<br /> darling, can you ever forgive me?" Her words coming in a rush, she<br /> tried, once more, to explain why she had posed for those pictures in<br /> the first place.<br /><br /> This time Mike listened, his arms reaching out to cradle her. When<br /> she got to the part about Gene's attempted blackmail, Mike's jaw<br /> clenched and his eyes darkened in anger. Because he had idolized<br /> his younger brother so, it was hard to accept the fact that Gene<br /> would stoop so low. But he knew it was so, for he had witnessed his<br /> betrayal with his own eyes. Ugly and painful as it was, Mike had to<br /> face the truth.<br /><br /> "I was afraid to let you see those photos, Mike," she went on, her<br /> voice choking with emotion. "I didn't think you'd understand, that<br /> you'd hate me, so I did what Gene wanted. To save our marriage." A<br /> strangled sob tore from her throat. "Oh I've been such a fool!"<br /><br /> "So have I, darling," Mike conceded, sighing heavily. His fingers<br /> caressing her shoulder, he confessed that he had been cheating on<br /> her as well.<br /><br /> "Oh, Mike," she whispered, snuggling close. "I love you so! Oh,<br /> darling, can you ever forgive me?"<br /><br /> Mike's face softened. "I guess I can see why you resorted to taking<br /> that modeling job, after all," he said with a heavy sigh when she<br /> finished. "Desperation can make us do things we'd never consider<br /> otherwise," he added, thinking how his own desperate need for<br /> physical release had driven him into the arms of other women.<br /><br /> "I didn't think you'd understand, that you'd hate me," Sarah<br /> continued. "So I did what Gene wanted. To save our marriage," she<br /> added with a little sob. "Oh I've been such a fool!"<br /><br /> "So have I," he said, pulling her close. "I love you so!" His heart<br /> overflowing, Mike brought his lips down on hers. Their bodies<br /> straining close, they lost themselves in a warm and tender embrace.<br /> Their fervant kiss washed away all the hurt and betrayal and<br /> misunderstanding between them, leaving only love in its stead. By<br /> the time they drew apart, their eyes were shining with a newfound<br /> joy.<br /><br />The Endrkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-88087986159114403392007-08-22T23:21:00.002-07:002007-08-22T23:24:01.602-07:00Seduced Young Wife by Robert Desmond<br /><br /><br />Chapter 1<br /><br /><br />A hum filled Lynn Shaffer's ears as she began to arouse herself from <br />her half-sleep. She was dimly aware of a delicious warmth which <br />permeated her entire body, forming tiny beads of perspiration on her <br />forehead and letting a faint dampness invade the sheltered places <br />beneath her arms and down between her small, smoothly rounded thighs. <br />She rolled over onto her back, vaguely conscious now of the texture of <br />the terrycloth towel which lay beneath her, and of the sweltering sun <br />standing high over her in the cloudless Caribbean sky.<br /><br />The hum grew louder as she began to wake up. She wondered vaguely what <br />it was, and then remembered. Of course. The Vera's motor. Harry <br />Johnson's motor yacht. She thought perhaps the yacht had ceased its <br />gently rhythmic rolling motion, a rolling that had coddled her to sleep <br />on the deck just like her water bed at home, but then had decided it <br />had not.<br /><br />"Mmmm ... Mark?" Lynn murmured quietly, and a faint smile tried to <br />awaken her still sleeping mouth. It was a small mouth, mischievous, <br />almost pixyish but not quite. There were a few strands of long, blonde <br />hair stuck to the dryness of her lips, and she unconsciously pulled <br />them away, licking her lips into life at the same time.<br /><br />Lynn Shaffer was a small woman, with a neatly formed, symmetrical body, <br />that made one think immediately of a physically mature 16 year-old. And <br />even though Lynn was 30, her face bore none of the traces of wear that <br />begin to worry so many women of that age. Her secret was that she had <br />kept a great deal of the child in her; not consciously, but with an <br />unpretentiousness and ease which was immediately apparent to anyone who <br />looked at her. She had rather large, softly luminous brown eyes, and a <br />slightly turned-up nose, which only combined once again to give her <br />face a childish innocence and a look of boundless energy.<br /><br />The wind had veered since morning, and now played a cool and refreshing <br />game with the tiny blonde hairs on Lynn's smooth, lovely arms as she <br />lay on the bobbing ship-deck. She sighed pleasurably. Hmm, that felt <br />good. She reached up and loosened the top of her small bikini slightly, <br />and let the wind's freshness drive out some of the heat and dampness <br />from between her firmly rounded breasts. She stretched an arm lazily <br />across her softly flat belly, raised a knee and spread her legs <br />slightly apart to let the air circulate up between her thighs, all the <br />way up to where a few tightly curled pubic hairs managed to escape from <br />the confining grasp of her bikini.<br /><br />She thought about the last day and a half, and decided she had done a <br />good job. Her husband, Mark, had told her to be friendly to Harry <br />Johnson, and had said that the sale of Mark's used car lot to Harry <br />might depend on the impression they gave him this week. And Lynn had <br />done her best. She instinctively knew when men found her attractive and <br />entertaining, and she knew that Harry Johnson was now numbered among <br />those men. There was nothing premeditated in this, for Lynn was <br />definitely not a scheming woman; it simply grew out of her own <br />vivaciousness and joy. Johnson had been attentive since they had set <br />sail, and Lynn felt now that he was won over.<br /><br />Harry Johnson was a different man on this cruise than he was at the <br />office, she decided. Here on the boat he was relaxed and very friendly, <br />but at the office ... Lynn had worked as a part-time bookkeeper for <br />Harry's used car business for six months now, and had gotten to know <br />first-hand the hard sell drive that had made his lot the largest in <br />Marina, her home town. At first it had seemed strange to be working for <br />someone who was competing with her husband's own car business, but <br />Mark's lot was so small, and they did need the money. Besides, Mark had <br />finally agreed, and had even helped her get the job. Still, she knew <br />that Mark didn't really like the idea, even though she was helping to <br />make ends meet.<br /><br />Lynn rolled over onto her side, and watched as the azure blue water of <br />the Caribbean slid past the hull of the powerful motor yacht. She was <br />aware now of the gently pitching motion which, if she closed her eyes, <br />made her feel as if her head were growing heavier, only to be lightened <br />again as the bow raised itself out of the water, and sent the weight <br />rushing down through her legs. She concentrated on this peculiarly <br />exciting sensation as it struggled to awaken every part of her body, <br />and the almost imperceptible swaying of her body from side to side <br />against the softness of the towel and the hardness of the deck made her <br />think again of her husband.<br /><br />"Mark ..." she whispered, carefully forming her lips around his name. <br />She smiled. She was happy to be where she was, happy to feel the <br />coolness of the wind across her almost naked body, happy to feel the <br />motion of the sea through that body as though she and all the oceans of <br />the world were one. And she was happiest of all about having the chance <br />to help Mark with his business, to really contribute, to make sure he <br />would know that she wasn't the "little kid" he sometimes called her <br />affectionately.<br /><br />She could hardly wait to see him in Nassau, even though they'd been <br />married over a year and a half. She hadn't wanted to come on the cruise <br />without him, but everything seemed to have worked out fine. Harry <br />Johnson and his wife Kate had invited them for a week's cruise, and <br />Mark had immediately accepted. Lynn knew that this was an important <br />chance for him to settle the business deal with Harry, who'd offered to <br />buy out Mark's business for a very generous sum. Mark hadn't told her <br />how much, but she knew that it was a lot, and she knew it was very <br />important for Mark to firm up the deal. Mark has ambitions, she thought <br />proudly, and I am going to help him realize them. <br /><br />At the last minute though, Mark had had to go out of town, to talk with <br />some people in Miami, and he had been afraid that to call off the <br />cruise might offend Johnson and jeopardize his chances of selling his <br />lot. He had asked Harry if he would mind if Lynn went along without <br />him, and if he flew over to meet them after a few days in Nassau. Harry <br />didn't seem to mind, but when Mark had told Lynn she had had <br />reservations.<br /><br />Lynn laughed at herself now for being so worried. The only thing she <br />could think of last week when Mark told her was being alone with her <br />boss and his wife on a ship for two or three days. She had heard vague <br />rumors about him, rumors she now knew must be circulated about every <br />boss in the world. But Mark had convinced her that if she went and had <br />a good time with the Johnsons, it would help him tremendously in his <br />business deal, and she would enjoy it besides. Kate Johnson had also <br />called her on the telephone that night, and Lynn was reassured that <br />this woman with the friendly voice would be along as well, so what <br />could happen?<br /><br />Lynn laughed a small laugh to herself and picked at a strand of her <br />windblown hair, which was dancing in wavelike motions around her head. <br />Sometimes she was so afraid of men.<br /><br />"Grow up," she chided herself, and laughed again. She was on a <br />beautiful yacht in the middle of a wide open sea, with nothing but the <br />sun above her and the surging motion, up and down ... up and down ...<br /><br />Lynn dozed off again, rocked into semi-consciousness by the gentle <br />rhythmic pitching of Vera. She would see Mark in another couple of <br />days, and that would make things complete. And he would be proud of her <br />for having made Johnson receptive to the sale. And Mark would run <br />smiling to her ... smiling ... and his great muscular arms would enfold <br />her ... and Mark ... he would be so happy with ... proud ... she was a <br />woman not ... little kid ... and all right ... everything would be all <br />right ...<br /><br />Lynn slept, unthinking, as the Vera plowed her way to the east and <br />Nassau.<br /><br /><br /><br />Chapter 2 <br /><br /><br />Harry Johnson watched as the voluptuous Lynn Shaffer lifted her knee; <br />he swallowed hard as she spread her lusciously inviting legs and <br />rearranged herself on the towel, and wondered what it was going to be <br />like to fuck her hot little pussy. The yacht had been at sea a day and <br />a half, and he hadn't gotten to her yet.<br /><br />Damn, he thought to himself, she's tougher than most, but she's going <br />to be worth it. Harry took his eyes momentarily off the young woman's <br />curvaceously reclining body, and turned to check the compass bearing.<br /><br />"Take her a few more degrees south, Hans, and hold her steady," he <br />said.<br /><br />Hans Piemmel started. "Yes sir," he said quickly, and swung the big <br />wheel of the Vera until the compass needle was resting precisely on a <br />southwest bearing.<br /><br />Harry looked at his captain, at his huge frame and his powerful arms <br />resting lightly on the wheel. He could see Hans had been devouring <br />Lynn's delicious body with his eyes, the same as he himself had, and he <br />wondered what kind of perverted thoughts were racing around inside the <br />cunning mind of the husky seaman. He laughed. What the hell, he <br />thought, probably the same ones running around inside my mind.<br /><br />Harry glanced down at his own muscled, hairy legs, and decided he <br />wasn't in bad shape for his 45 years. His broad-shouldered, thick-<br />chested frame was the result of punishing daily gym sessions, sessions <br />Harry conducted with the same fervor that had made his the most <br />successful used car business in Marina. Harry considered himself a <br />successful lover too, and if the number of his conquests was any <br />indication, he was right. Harry grinned. The idea of buying a boat had <br />been a good one too, he decided, because now the conquests even came to <br />him.<br /><br />He looked back up the sloping deck of the cruiser, past the raised <br />deckhouse, to where his new prize was laying, unaware of his plans <br />completely. In the day and a half they'd been at sea, Lynn had not <br />responded to a single one of his hints, had not even seemed to realize <br />that hints were being made. It was frustrating, but Harry had handled <br />this kind of situation before, and he knew he could do it again.<br /><br />Lynn rolled onto her side, and the line of her small waist flowed <br />smoothly up into the perfectly rounded curve of her almost naked hip, <br />creating a profile etched onto the blue, cloudless sky as though it had <br />been painstakingly sculpted and placed on the bow for erotic <br />ornamentation. <br /><br />That's my little figurehead, Harry thought, and decided Lynn was a <br />great improvement over the carved statues set on the bows of the old <br />sailing ships. He grinned a lewd and secret grin. He knew his <br />figurehead was a real, live, flesh and blood woman, and he planned to <br />take advantage of that fact before this cruise was over.<br /><br />Harry glanced behind him, at the churning wake created by the powerful <br />370 horses down below decks. The Vera was really moving along now at 11 <br />or 12 knots, and the breeze picked up the crests of the breaking wake <br />and spun them spraying out in all directions. Yessir, he thought, The <br />Vera is a beautiful boat. $75,000, but worth every penny of it. He had <br />bought her only a month before, and this was her first, her maiden, <br />voyage. Harry was taking her from Florida to Nassau, to take the place <br />of the smaller boat he had just sold. The old boat had begun to bother <br />him, reminding him of the days when he couldn't afford anything bigger <br />or better, but now he had the Vera. Harry loved his new yacht like he <br />had never loved a woman. "The only trouble is," Harry liked to say, <br />"you can't fuck a boat."<br /><br />He looked up along the deck again at Lynn, who seemed to be asleep now, <br />the suntanned flesh of her belly undulating rhythmically, raising her <br />small rounded breasts up and down in a seesaw of painfully inviting <br />motions. Harry felt the warmth of the sun through his nylon swimming <br />trunks as his aroused cock began swelling, jerking upwards in strict <br />cadence, it seemed, with the sensuous movement of the susceptible young <br />blonde girl's body. It swelled until it was straining at the <br />restrictions imposed by Harry's trunks, but Harry didn't notice. He was <br />watching as if hypnotized by the methodical in and out, in and out, of <br />Lynn's breathing, feeling the motion of her petite little body in his <br />loins, feeling the delicious warmth of her naked breasts pressing <br />firmly into his great hairy chest, her hungrily straining legs locked <br />around his plunging hips, her hot breath on his face ... Harry's hand <br />unconsciously sought his painfully throbbing cock, and he began to <br />slowly massage it, giving it just a little more room inside his trunks, <br />allowing it a new chance to fill with the blood his heart was now <br />beginning to pump wildly throughout his entire body. His chest began to <br />ache with desire, and his hand moved more quickly now over the <br />straining nylon material that separated his penis from full freedom. <br />His heavy balls throbbed with the pressure of pent-up sperm, waiting to <br />be released ... waiting ... waiting to flow unhindered into the <br />lubricated wetness of Lynn Shaffer's tight little cunt.<br /><br />Harry couldn't stand it any more. He stood up quickly, and climbed the <br />two steps leading from the cockpit to the deck. He lurched backward, <br />thrown by a sudden pitch of the boat, and then began to make his way up <br />the rail to where Lynn lay vulnerable in her near-nakedness. Harry <br />reasoned wildly: One quick pull and that little piece of cotton bathing <br />suit wouldn't stop him ... nothing would stop him ... he would be <br />pumping out his cum into her tender young pussy before she even knew <br />what was happening, and then ...<br /><br />"Mr. Johnson!"<br /><br />The voice stopped Harry in his tracks. It took him a split second to <br />realize where he was, and who was calling to him. Then he turned and <br />looked down into the grinning face of Hans Piemmel.<br /><br />"What ... what is it?" Harry managed to get out.<br /><br />"I just thought you might want to come and check this oil pressure, <br />sir."<br /><br />Harry realized with a start, that Hans must have been watching him all <br />the time. Harry was momentarily embarrassed, and then angry.<br /><br />"What the hell's wrong with it, you bastard?" he snarled. <br /><br />Hans' grin didn't leave his face. <br /><br />"As a matter of fact, not a thing, sir."<br /><br />Harry stood glaring down at the sunburned, scarred face of his captain, <br />uncertain whether to give him hell or to continue his attack on Lynn, <br />and as he stood there, the anger began to flow out of him as quickly as <br />it had come, and with it his painfully throbbing erection subsided. But <br />Hans was right. Harry Johnson was not the raping kind, and he knew it. <br />He would have ruined everything by throwing himself on Lynn, and he <br />would have been beaten back by her first scream. No, raping a woman was <br />for other men, Harry knew. Men like Hans Piemmel. <br /><br />"You bastard," Harry said softly, defeated. <br /><br />"Yessir," Hans grinned.<br /><br />Harry stepped back down into the cockpit. He slowly stretched out on <br />the cockpit seat, and shut his eyes. <br /><br />"Man, she's a nice little piece, though," he murmured.<br /><br />"Yeah," said Hans, "but an awful hard cunt to crack."<br /><br />Harry glanced up at the captain, and then laid his head down on one of <br />the life-preserver cushions strewn about the cockpit. He laughed.<br /><br />"But we'll crack her," he said lewdly. "We'll crack her good and <br />proper," and his mind began searching for a plan of action.<br /><br />Hans looked over from the back of the large cockpit at the powerfully <br />built body of his boss. He sneered to himself with disgust. Any man <br />that would let another man talk him out of a good lay, was no man at <br />all. If it had been me, Hans thought, looking up to where Lynn slept in <br />blissful ignorance, that little honey's legs would be split in two <br />wide-spread pieces by now. Hans' cock stirred at the thought.<br /><br />"Not now little man," he murmured under his breath, speaking to his <br />rapidly awakening penis, "not now. You'll get your chance, don't worry. <br />Just leave it up to me."<br /><br />Hans checked the compass, and brought the boat back around to south-<br />southwest. Johnson may own this boat, he thought, but he sure can't <br />navigate it. Hans could navigate it though. Hans could do anything when <br />it came to boats. Ever since his fifteenth birthday, when he'd run away <br />from his home on Dutch Curacao, he'd been working the boats of the <br />Caribbean; freighters, mail boats, charters, yachts, you name it. It <br />came naturally to him, and he sometimes liked to say with pride that he <br />owed his skill to his Dutch forbears, the best sailors in the world. <br />And now he was captaining Johnson's Vera. He looked at this job as a <br />definite step up in the world, and he was earning twice what he ever <br />had before in his life. But it wasn't the pay that made him stick with <br />Johnson. It was the little dividends that Hans most enjoyed. Johnson <br />usually ended up fucking every female "guest" on his cruises, but there <br />were often guests who were a little reluctant to accept Harry's <br />peculiar brand of hospitality. It was Hans' duty and pleasure to see to <br />it that these ladies were made just a little more receptive. It had <br />happened many times before, and it would happen again. The captain <br />figured it would happen on this voyage.<br /><br />Hans had one other source of income that sometimes arose from his <br />cruises with Harry Johnson. Everybody on Harry's boat, sooner or later, <br />did something he'd rather not have other people know about, and Hans <br />was smart enough to realize that there was money to be made in knowing <br />how to keep your mouth shut. Hans never came on board without his <br />camera, stuffed down inside the middle of his duffel bag, and he had <br />often used it. Even Harry didn't know about this little bit of free <br />enterprise.<br /><br /><br /><br />Chapter 3 <br /><br /><br />Harry Johnson started, and wondered what had waked him from the half-<br />sleep he had fallen into. Then he felt a firm hand gently caressing his <br />belly, fingertips running a ring around the tops of his bathing trunks, <br />occasionally a long, cool finger darting under the elastic band and <br />entwining itself playfully with his thick pubic hair. He lay for a <br />moment with his eyes closed, sighing with pleasure as he felt the <br />experienced fingers bring his slumbering loins to life.<br /><br />Opening one eye, he looked at his wife, Kate, who was kneeling with her <br />back to him, one hand playing a gentle tattoo on his belly, the other <br />beginning to snake its way into the warm space up between his powerful, <br />hairy thighs. Suddenly he sat up, grabbing her hand and forcing it <br />under his bathing trunks to where his expectant cock lay waiting, his <br />other hand slipping around under his wife's arm and squeezing one of <br />her heavy, pear-shaped breasts with surprising violence. <br /><br />"Caught you!"<br /><br />"Oww!" Kate cried, startled by the suddenness of his move and the <br />pressure his hand was exerting on her tender nipple, which he was <br />rubbing painfully against the top of her scanty two-piece bathing suit.<br /><br />"Oh, honey, I'm sorry," he teased, as he took his hand from her breast. <br />"I thought I was being attacked by the Sunday night rapist."<br /><br />"You bastard," Kate said quietly. "I try to be nice to you ..."<br /><br />Harry lifted the short brown hair at the back of his wife's slender <br />neck, and ran his mouth soothingly over her nakedly exposed shoulders. <br />He nuzzled the hollow between her neck and shoulder, and playfully <br />nipped the suntanned flesh of her tapering back with his lips.<br /><br />"Am I forgiven?" he mumbled, running a hand along the inside of her <br />warmly fleshed thigh.<br /><br />Kate quivered with pleasure, and moaned just audibly that he was. She <br />gave his awakening cock a last caress, and removed her hand from his <br />trunks.<br /><br />"That's enough for now," she said. "I just came up to bring you a <br />drink."<br /><br />"You know something, baby? It's never 'enough for now'. Not for me." <br />Harry leaned over and took the tumbler of bourbon and water from her, <br />and swinging his feet off the seat, sat up and took a long drink. He <br />sighed with satisfaction. "Umm, that's good." He motioned his wife to <br />come sit beside him, making room for her on the seat.<br /><br />"I want to ask you something, and I want you to tell me the truth."<br /><br />Kate looked at him, and laughed as she said, "Harry, you are the most <br />transparent man I ever met. You get that 'I want to ask you something' <br />tone of voice, and it only means one thing." She looked up the deck to <br />where Lynn Shaffer lay innocently sleeping. "Well, she is pretty, I'll <br />say that much for her." There was just a trace of jealousy in Kate's <br />voice.<br /><br />Harry chuckled. "And you are the most perceptive woman in the world. <br />And the most understanding." He leaned over and gave a small kiss on <br />her forehead. "Any other wife in the world would have her husband's <br />head off if he came to her and asked if she minded if he laid some <br />other broad."<br /><br />Kate looked at her husband and forced a smile. "Would you be able to <br />keep your great big paws off that girl if I minded?"<br /><br />Harry started to protest, and then stopped and let out a hearty laugh. <br />"Well, honey, I'll say this ... I haven't had very much luck with that <br />in the past."<br /><br />"Well then," she said, again forcing her face into an approving smile. <br />"I guess that settles it."<br /><br />Kate watched as Harry laughed again, and took another drink of his <br />bourbon. She didn't really mind the fact that he was chronically <br />unfaithful to her, but she didn't understand why he always had to be <br />sure she knew about it.<br /><br />She looked again up to the bow of the boat, and tried to imagine what <br />Lynn Shaffer and her husband would look like, twisted and contorted <br />into a passionate and writhing embrace. Her eyes watered momentarily, <br />and she removed a bit of mascara which had lodged in the corner of one <br />eye.<br /><br />Lynn didn't use much made-up, Kate thought to herself, as she wiped the <br />mascara from her finger onto the deck, but what the hell. Some women <br />didn't need it, while others ... She looked away, bothered by the fact <br />that she knew she herself was one of the women who did need make-up, <br />needed it to hide the growing traces of wear and care that had begun to <br />encroach upon her face the last few years. She tried to ignore the <br />slight twinge of concern that invaded her thoughts, but could not. She <br />knew in her heart that it was only a matter of time before Harry woke <br />up one morning to discover that his lovely wife was beginning to fade <br />around the edges. She knew as well, that the only thing which kept <br />Harry tied to her was her looks, and her willingness to overlook his <br />frequent amorous adventures.<br /><br />What the hell, she thought, you can't expect a good thing to last <br />forever. She had long ago decided to profit as much as she could from <br />her marriage to Harry Johnson as long as it lasted, and she managed to <br />do just that. She had decided to put up with his cruises, and had even <br />begun to enjoy participating in the orgies that took place at least <br />once a month. Hell, it was fun, and it postponed the inevitable day <br />when Harry would decide to trade in his present wife on a newer, <br />younger model. Someone like Lynn Shaffer perhaps.<br /><br />She glanced at Lynn's sleeping form, and decided she was going to enjoy <br />this cruise. She knew exactly what lay in store for the luscious <br />creature whose husband had let her stray too far from the nest. She had <br />seen it all happen before, and she knew she was going to enjoy seeing <br />this innocent young bitch get just what was coming to her. She gave an <br />audible laugh.<br /><br />"What's funny, baby?" Harry asked, turning to her.<br /><br />"Oh, nothing really," Kate said. "I was just wondering what Mark <br />Shaffer would say if he knew the plans you have for his lovely young <br />bride." She turned to him. "Do you think Shaffer knows anything about <br />that business deal of yours?"<br /><br />Harry laughed, and finished the last watery drops remaining in his <br />glass.<br /><br />"No, honey, he doesn't suspect a thing. How can he? I had to pay <br />through the nose to get that information." He gave his wife a kiss, and <br />added, "But it was worth every penny. I'd like to see Shaffer's face <br />when I sell his property to the city for triple what it cost me."<br /><br />"What does the city want it for, anyway?" Kate queried.<br /><br />"Hell, I don't know," Harry said. "Some kind of big municipal complex, <br />offices and courthouses and that kind of thing. What do I care, as long <br />as they're going to buy it? And they're going to buy it, I've made sure <br />of that." Harry was an expert at finding the right palms to grease. <br />"Don't worry, Mark Shaffer has no idea his property is worth that <br />much."<br /><br /><br /><br />Chapter 4 <br /><br /><br />He gave his wife a resounding and painful slap on the upper surface of <br />her thigh, felt the soft flesh give with his blow, and thought again of <br />the pair of firm, slender thighs belonging to Lynn Shaffer.<br /><br />"I'm talking about business, honey. Why don't you go below aft white I <br />attend to a little pleasure?"<br /><br />Kate stood up, rubbing the reddened place on her thigh where he had <br />slapped her. She followed his gaze up to the bow of the boat.<br /><br />"I just hope you hurt her as much as you hurt me," she complained.<br /><br />"Whew, what a tiger!" Harry laughed, as he handed her his empty glass. <br />"Take this with you when you go."<br /><br />Kate took the glass, and turned, climbing out of the cockpit, made her <br />way to the aft cabin, where she disappeared, unsmiling, down the <br />companionway.<br /><br />Harry watched her go. She was a good woman, he decided, and the best <br />lay he'd ever had. That's why he'd married her, and that's why he'd <br />stayed married to her for so long. But he couldn't stay faithful to one <br />woman no matter how he tried. Not that he ever had tried. His attention <br />returned to the problem at hand. Lynn lay on her stomach now, awake, <br />gazing forward as the Vera cut her way through the calm seas. Harry <br />couldn't take his eyes off the voluptuous curve of her spine as it <br />arched in perfect symmetry up from her small, rounded buttocks, and <br />disappeared enticingly under her long blonde hair.<br /><br />Damn, he thought to himself, it would be so much nicer if she'd <br />cooperate. But then he smiled, as he remembered some of the best fucks <br />he'd ever had had come only after a pitched battle. Well, maybe he'd <br />have to use the old "Uncle Harry" ploy, as he liked to call it. He'd <br />have to have that bastard Hans' help, but he'd done that before, and <br />the Dutchman knew just what was expected of him. Let Hans molest the <br />girl just a little, and then the only person she could turn to would be <br />old "Uncle Harry". And "Uncle Harry" was a past master at manipulating <br />a sobbing girl's relief in having someone to talk to in a receptive <br />state of sexual arousal. It wasn't the best way to get at a woman, but <br />sometimes it was the only way. He decided that in Lynn's case, because <br />she didn't even recognize any sexual advance short of rape, it was the <br />only way.<br /><br />Harry stood up, and walked back to where his burly captain was sitting <br />lazily with one hand on the wheel. Harry knew he'd have to be careful <br />how he handled him.<br /><br />"I'm getting tired of waiting, Hans," he said, taking over the wheel at <br />the same time. <br /><br />"Waiting for what, Mr. Johnson?" Hans asked, though he knew very well <br />what Johnson was tired of waiting for, and realized simultaneously that <br />this cruise was going to be one of the good ones.<br /><br />"Lynn Shaffer," stated Harry simply, and waited for Hans to make the <br />next move.<br /><br />"Oh yeah, right," said Hans, unable to keep from wetting his lips <br />lewdly with a quickly darting tongue. "Well, Mr. Johnson, sir, it sure <br />would be a shame to pass this one up."<br /><br />"I don't have any intention of passing her up, Hans, and you know it. <br />I'm just trying to decide on the best way to go about it."<br /><br />Hans sneered inwardly at Harry's obvious discomfort in having to ask <br />another man to do his advance work for him.<br /><br />"Well sir," he said, "I could always warm her up a little, you know, <br />knock her around some so she'd have to come running to you for help."<br /><br />"No, not knock her around. You couldn't hurt her, you know that. But do <br />you remember how you warmed up that little redheaded model from Miami, <br />what was her name?"<br /><br />"Kathy," Hans said. "Yeah, I remember her. And Lily, and Jo, and <br />Shirley."<br /><br />"That's right, Kathy. Well, I want you to work this one the same way. <br />Get her down below, I'll take the wheel for a while. Give her a few <br />drinks, and then just throw a little scare into her."<br /><br />"Yessir, Mr. Johnson, I know exactly what you mean."<br /><br />"But don't overdo it, Hans, you hear me? Just shake her up a little <br />bit."<br /><br />Hans looked Harry in the eye, and smiled obediently.<br /><br />"Mr. Johnson, you don't have to worry about me, I know what I'm doing."<br /><br />"All right, go on then. But just remember what I said."<br /><br />Hans nodded as he leaned down to pick up his T-shirt from the deck <br />beside him.<br /><br />Yessir, Mr. Johnson, I'll remember what you said. I'll remember all the <br />time I'm fucking the living shit out of the hot little bitch. Hans <br />climbed out of the cockpit, trying to keep himself calm, trying to keep <br />control of a great, lewd grin that threatened to twist his swarthy face <br />into some kind of obscene Halloween mask.<br /><br />He leaned over the side, scooped up a handful of seawater, and let its <br />freshness turn his features into those of an efficient, polite, and <br />almost humble servant. <br /><br />"Excuse me, Mrs. Shaffer?"<br /><br />Lynn twisted around quickly from her stomach around onto her elbow, and <br />threw a frightened look up at Hans' obsequious face. <br /><br />"Oh, my ... you startled me."<br /><br />"Oh, I'm sorry about that Mrs. Shaffer. I didn't mean to scare you." <br />Hans smiled almost sweetly.<br /><br />"No, no," Lynn said quickly, sitting up. "You didn't scare me, I just <br />..." Her voice trailed off as she stared at the giant figure looming <br />above her, half silhouetted by the late afternoon sun.<br /><br />"Well, I'm sorry to have startled you then. Mr. Johnson asked me to <br />take you down to the bar, and see if we couldn't get you fixed up with <br />a little something." <br /><br />"How kind of him. And of you, too, of course. I'd like that very much." <br />Lynn took the hand Hans offered her, and was surprised at the ease with <br />which he raised her from her sitting position. "Just let me get my robe <br />and things."<br /><br />Hans watched as the young woman bent to the deck, allowing her firmly <br />rounded breasts to drop down as far as her bikini top would permit. His <br />cock was already beginning to come to life, its first tentative <br />hardening pushing insistently at the zipper of his jeans. If she saw <br />that ...<br /><br />"I tell you what, Mrs. Shaffer? I'll go below and crack some ice ..."<br /><br />"No, I'm done, I'm ready." Lynn gathered up her suntan lotion, towel, <br />and the books she'd been reading earlier, and then struggled to get her <br />robe over one shoulder where it had fallen off.<br /><br />"Here Ma'am, let me help you with that." Hans bent down over Lynn's <br />tiny figure, and drew the robe up over her voluptuous shoulder, letting <br />his hand run ever so lightly across the smooth, tanned flesh.<br /><br />"Thank you," said Lynn, gathering her things up inside her towel. "I <br />think I'm ready now."<br /><br />Hans smiled, and led the way back along the rail to the main <br />companionway, which led to the large cabin midships. He didn't look at <br />Harry as he passed, but he knew Harry was looking at him.<br /><br />"Thank you very much, Mr. Johnson," Lynn said, "I didn't know it was <br />already happy hour."<br /><br />"For the last time, Lynn, the name is Harry," and he smiled warmly. <br /><br />"Oh, I'm sorry ... Harry ... I forgot." <br /><br />"Don't worry about it. Go on down below, and let Hans take care of <br />you."<br /><br />"That sounds good," Lynn replied. "I'll be right back."<br /><br />Harry watched as his bookkeeper's beautiful body disappeared down the <br />companionway. He looked at his watch, smiled to himself, and swung the <br />Vera onto a southwest heading.<br /><br />"What can I get for you," Hans asked, when they'd both reached <br />Johnson's well stocked bar. <br /><br />"Oh, I don't know. Something cool." <br /><br />"How about a gin and tonic?"<br /><br />"That's fine." Lynn set her towel-wrapped bundle on the table and <br />looked around the cabin, amazed as always by the luxuriousness of the <br />furnishings, and the amount of money those furnishings must have cost. <br />"I can't get over what a beautiful boat this is," she said, in an <br />effort to break the curiously charged silence that surrounded them. <br /><br />"Yeah, it is that." Hans mumbled.<br /><br />Lynn waited for him to add something to his remark, and when he didn't <br />...<br /><br />"How long have you worked for Harry ... for Mr. Johnson I mean." <br /><br />"A couple of years."<br /><br />Again Lynn waited, and again the muscled seaman didn't elaborate. She <br />looked around the cabin again, and then back at Hans. It seemed to her <br />that he was taking an unusually long time over a gin and tonic. She <br />felt vaguely uneasy in his presence, vaguely threatened by his massive <br />body, and the way his eyes never left her, even though he wasn't saying <br />anything. She searched for some topic of conversation just to last <br />until she had her drink and could go topside again. <br /><br />"Uhh ... I bet I can guess your astrology sign."<br /><br />Hans looked at her. He saw her discomfort, and reveled in it. <br /><br />"Go ahead and guess." <br /><br />"Uhh ... Taurus." <br /><br />"Wrong." <br /><br />"Scorpio?" <br /><br />"Sorry."<br /><br />"I give up, what is it?" Lynn asked wishing she'd never brought it up.<br /><br />"Virgo." Hans' lips pronounced the syllables slowly, like an obscene <br />challenge.<br /><br />"Oh, I really can't believe that," Lynn giggled uncomfortably. Hans <br />didn't laugh. He remained staring at her suggestively. "My, that gin <br />and tonic is sure taking a long time," she said nervously. "Remind me <br />not to have you bartend my next party." She forced a very weak laugh. <br /><br />Hans paid no attention to the hint. <br /><br />"Are you interested in astrology?" he asked.<br /><br />"Oh, yes," Lynn replied uneasily, "Yes, I certainly am. Aren't you?"<br /><br />"Sure." Hans was enjoying himself, watching this small helpless girl so <br />obviously intimidated by his overpowering manliness. "I've got a book <br />about it I think you'd really like."<br /><br />"Oh, do you really?" said Lynn lamely, wanting only to escape the <br />suffocating cabin and get back up into the refreshing sea breeze. <br />"Well, I'd certainly love to see it some time."<br /><br />"I'll get it for you," Hans said, making his way through the main cabin <br />to the door of the fo'c'sle, his cabin. <br /><br />"Oh no," Lynn said quickly, "Please don't go to any trouble."<br /><br />"No trouble at all. Come on." Hans opened the door to his cabin and <br />stood to one side. "I don't think you've seen this part of this <br />beautiful boat."<br /><br />Lynn hesitated. She had no desire to be alone with this powerful man in <br />his own cabin. Hans came back to her, handed her her drink, and forced <br />onto his face as much innocence as he could muster. <br /><br />"What's the matter? Is something wrong?"<br /><br />"Oh no, of course not," Lynn blurted out. She felt ridiculous. Why was <br />she so frightened of men? Nothing could happen to her for God's sake, <br />not here on the boat. Other women would be pleased and flattered by <br />Hans' obvious interest in them. What's the matter with me, she <br />wondered. I'm not a little kid. Once this thought had crossed her mind, <br />there was no return. She had to accept the challenge. "Nothing's the <br />matter. I'd love to see the book."<br /><br />A chill of excitement sped down Hans' spine as Lynn capitulated, and <br />centered with a quivering tingle in his loins. He knew he had won, and <br />he knew nothing was going to stop the inevitable from happening. Not <br />Johnson's warning not to overdo it, not Lynn's own screaming <br />protestations, not even Neptune himself could stop him now from fucking <br />her tight little cunt and exploding his cum up inside it with all the <br />force of his powerfully surging body.<br /><br />He breathed in the sweet scent of Lynn's voluptuous form as she brushed <br />past him and stepped into his cabin. She walked the four steps to the <br />end of the small space, and turned to him expectantly. Hans felt his <br />huge cock seem to jump out at her all at once, as if it were trying to <br />span those four steps between them in a single bound. He quickly turned <br />to close the door after him, and felt pain as his massively pulsating <br />penis began swelling faster than it ever had before, jerking upwards <br />frantically, desperately searching for the tight, wet young vagina <br />which would softly enfold its huge head and churning, writhing, <br />twisting, suck it dry of its full load of searing, white hot sperm.<br /><br />Hans tried to control his breathing. His chest was heaving now, and <br />trying to stop it only made it worse. There was an unbelievable <br />throbbing ache reaching out of his loins, grabbing his chest and <br />twisting it mercilessly into a small tight knot. His legs began to <br />quiver with the knowledge that they would soon be heaving between the <br />sensuous young beauty's hotly sweating thighs.<br /><br />Lynn was discomforted by the fact that Hans remained with his back to <br />her. "Is anything the matter?" she asked.<br /><br />"No ..." Hans' voice squeaked as his throat suddenly contracted, <br />choking off his breath. He cleared his throat, and desperately tried to <br />bring his body under control. He couldn't. There was no time for <br />playing around, no time for games, no time to try to ease into it. Hans <br />turned the key in the lock of the door with a click that resounded <br />through the cabin. And there was complete silence except for Hans' <br />heavy, desperate breathing.<br /><br />A shiver of paralyzing fear ran through Lynn's body as she realized <br />what the captain was planning to do. This is crazy, she thought wildly. <br />What is he ... He must be crazy. And all of a sudden Lynn knew that <br />Hans was crazy. Crazy with desire, crazy with a terrible lust which <br />threatened to destroy everything that stood between it and the <br />consummation of its fearful passions. Lynn turned to ice as she <br />realized that the only thing which stood in the way of the Dutchman's <br />lust for satisfaction, was her own, helpless, defenseless body.<br /><br />"Hans!" Lynn cried, trying to control the unreasoning fear in her <br />voice. "What are you doing?"<br /><br />The captain turned to her slowly, his face a mask of tortured desire. <br />"What am I doing?" he echoed, taking the key and forcing it into the <br />pocket of his jeans, which were stretched tight across his desperately <br />struggling cock. "I'm just locking the barn door, before the cows get <br />out. I'm just locking one door, and opening another."<br /><br />Lynn watched in horror as Hans' hand moved slowly down to the zipper of <br />his jeans and fumbled with the clasp.<br /><br />"Oh, NOOOO ..." The trapped young wife backed away, the first tears of <br />fright beginning to course unnoticed down her terrified face.<br /><br />"That's it, cry a little for me, baby," Hans leered. "Why don't you try <br />a little scream while you're at it. They'll never hear you up on deck."<br /><br />Lynn knew that Hans was right. With the noises of the Vera's motor and <br />the sea ... She watched in horrified fascination as the powerful sailor <br />finally freed the clasp of his zipper, and slowly pulled it downwards, <br />exposing first a few wiry male pubic hairs, and then the ungodly bulge <br />of his massively throbbing flesh and then ... Hans' lone, eagerly <br />jerking cock sprang powerfully from its prison and stood straight out <br />from his loins, growing all the time in size, swelling until Lynn <br />though it would burst. The only thing she could think in her hysterical <br />state was that the Dutchman wasn't wearing any underwear. Hans' giant, <br />throbbing column jutted out through the zipper of his jeans like a <br />spear, and Lynn felt the point already at her throat. He began to step <br />toward her.<br /><br />"No ... Hans ... please ... don't do this ..." and suddenly the <br />realization hit her like a shot, that Hans was going to do it, was <br />going to shove that huge penis of his deep into her small, unwilling <br />cunt, and she knew it would kill her.<br /><br />She opened her mouth to scream, but nothing came out, and in those <br />split seconds Hans crossed the short distance between them, and covered <br />Lynn's small mouth with his own, engulfing it, devouring it. His arms <br />shot out and scooped her to him, his hands biting into her arms and his <br />mouth wrenching hers in a deep, brutal kiss.<br /><br />Lynn strained against him, but he only wrapped her closer and began <br />fucking his wetly swirling tongue deeply into her mouth, while his <br />hands now bit through the material of her robe and dug into the soft <br />flesh of her buttocks and back, pushing her cringing body powerfully <br />into his hardening genitals. <br /><br />Hans explored every ridge and hollow of the helpless young housewife's <br />velvet, wetly caverned mouth. He held her straining and taut, every <br />muscle tensed to rigidity, his hands and arms holding her prisoner, <br />breasts squeezed deliciously against his powerful chest, one thigh <br />worming between her legs until her reluctantly cringing young cunt was <br />pressed hard up against him. She tried desperately to move her head, <br />and Hans caught her skull in one hand and jerked her mouth under his <br />again, deeper and harder.<br /><br />Her small size made Lynn no match for this huge brute who held her so <br />easily. His strength was just too much for her, and there was no way to <br />break his hold. Instinct told her to go limp. Perhaps she could fool <br />him, make him think he had hurt her, maybe then he would stop this <br />brutal attack. Then she knew it was no use. Hans could kill her, and <br />through his maddened lust he wouldn't even realize it.<br /><br />His hands were coursing over her now, smoothing down over her softly <br />rounded buttocks and cupping her small, tender breasts. Suddenly one of <br />his hands reached around her back, and tore the catch on her bikini <br />bra. His hand snaked under the flimsy top, and teased her nipple to <br />instant hardness, and the warmth of that unexpected sensation stole <br />through her veins and bloodstream. Unconsciously, she sucked the <br />probing tongue in her mouth of her own volition, and felt the ripples <br />of pleasure chase down through her loins and breasts and belly.<br /><br />"Oh yes, baby, you like it ... you pretend you don't but you like it." <br />Hans' mouth had left hers and was now working its way down her neck and <br />under her chin. She felt his hands peeling off her robe, fumbling with <br />it, trying to get it off her arms. Now, her brain screamed, now is the <br />time. She gathered all her strength and tried to tear herself from his <br />grasp. She was free momentarily, then he reached out and caught her by <br />the wrist, spinning her back into his bunk as though she were a toy <br />doll.<br /><br />"Now, you don't want to leave poor old Hansie here alone, do you? Then <br />he'd only have himself to play with, and that's not as good as playing <br />with you, baby, no it isn't."<br /><br />"Oh God," she whimpered, watching as the husky sea captain unbuttoned <br />the top button of his jeans, letting them fall off him and exposing the <br />full power of his naked loins. He stood before her licentiously naked, <br />his thick hard cock lancing out from his body, throbbing with <br />expectancy. She stared unbelievingly as he dropped his hand to it and <br />with a lewd grin, began to stroke the heavy, uncircumcised foreskin <br />back and forth over the purplish, bulbous head.<br /><br />"That's something, right baby?" Hans leered, reveling obviously in the <br />shameful torment he was subjecting her to. "Well, just wait until I <br />slip it into that little old cunt of yours, then you'll really <br />appreciate it."<br /><br />"Stop it! STOP IT!" she shouted at him. But he didn't stop ... only <br />continued to grin at her as she lay as if glued to the hard bunk, <br />watching, hypnotized by his stroking of the rigid fleshy shaft with his <br />hand ... the unbelievable thickness of it caused her subconscious to <br />reel ... He's going to kill me with it, my God ...<br /><br />The lust crazed sailor started toward her. "D-Don't come near me. Don't <br />come ... Please?"<br /><br />"You want to take off that little bathing suit, baby, or would you like <br />me to help you?"<br /><br />Lynn lay there completely immobilized, frozen into semi-shock. She lay <br />unmoving, as Hans' rough hands eased the panties of her bikini slowly, <br />so slowly off her hips, over her thighs, his hands trailing gently <br />along the inside of her legs. She felt a chill go up her spine. She <br />moaned unknowingly with pleasure.<br /><br />"That's right baby. You just take it easy while old Hansie gets you <br />ready for the biggest fucking of your life."<br /><br />Lynn was dimly conscious of his eager hands moving over her entire <br />body, sending tingles through her skin like fire, hardening her <br />nipples, and making the hidden cave of her cunt moist.<br /><br />"Christ, you're a luscious sight to behold!" he gasped, pulling her up <br />against his lust-excited nakedness, crushing her small breasts flat to <br />his powerful chest, his hands cupping the round full moons of her <br />buttocks and hauling her close until his hard jerking shaft burrowed <br />tightly into the smooth flesh of her belly.<br /><br />"Oh baby, you're going to be a good one ... yes you are ... Oh, baby, <br />I'm just going to fuck that little pink cunt of yours to death ... just <br />going to flip you on your back and throw those beautiful legs up over <br />your head ... and stuff this cock up that soft white belly 'til you can <br />taste it." <br /><br />"Oh God ..." Lynn moaned almost incoherently, her face resting on his <br />shoulder, suddenly unable to comprehend the erotic excitement his <br />obscene description was arousing in her. "Oh please God no ..."<br /><br />The helpless young wife felt the bunk give slightly as Hans' powerful <br />body moved up and over her. She quickly tried to close her legs, but <br />Hans' knee was there first. No, this can't be happening to me!<br /><br />"Why don't you just spread those beautiful little legs of yours, honey, <br />and let old Hansie come home? He's got a great big cock here that's <br />dying to squeeze itself into some little nest."<br /><br />"No Hans ... please God ... Don't ... Please!"<br /><br />"Spread 'em, damn it!" he snarled, and reluctantly she opened her legs, <br />exposing the glistening mouth of her cunt to his mercy. The captain <br />lifted his other leg, and planted himself commandingly above her <br />unwillingly spread cuntal lips. He placed his palms flat against the <br />inside of her smoothly rounded thighs, his thumbs resting on the <br />glistening pink folds of her cunt. Slowly, he drew the gently pulsating <br />lips apart, exposing the moist coral flesh to his gaze. Slightly, <br />almost imperceptibly, he drew his finger along the ridge of her tiny <br />clitoris, and Lynn moaned in undesired rapture.<br /><br />"Oh, that is pretty. That is just too pretty to resist." The huge <br />sailor lowered his powerful bulk down on top of her, covering her small <br />body with his massiveness. She moaned beneath his depraved attack. He <br />held her tightly imprisoned with the weight of his strong, sinuous <br />body, her head rolling back and forth wildly, while his hand sought his <br />aching cock and ran the swollen head lightly along the moist, tender <br />lips of her cunt, working it up and down briefly to part the sparse, <br />soft, pubic hair, and then with a cry of delight thrusting it forward <br />against the tight, cringing mouth of her reluctant cunt.<br /><br />For one split second Lynn thought it wouldn't fit, that it would split <br />her belly apart, and then she knew he was in her, the huge bulbous <br />cock-head slipping wetly up inside her with a rush that left her <br />gasping for breath. "Aaaaaagggghhhhh!"<br /><br />The helpless young girl kicked her legs out frantically in a futile <br />attempt at relief, but the move only served to sink his expanding shaft <br />of male-flesh still deeper into her traitorously yielding cunt. <br />Brutally, his stone-hard cock bored up into her unwilling belly, <br />expanding the moist walls until she was certain her thighs would split <br />apart from the unrelenting pressure ... then, his pelvis smacked <br />resoundingly against her own, and she felt his sperm-bloated balls <br />dangling heavily between the upturned cheeks of her tightly clenched <br />buttocks.<br /><br />"God ... please ... stop!" Lynn cried out in pain.<br /><br />But the sex-crazed captain didn't stop. He didn't give her a moment to <br />adjust to his sudden invasion deep inside her womb. He immediately <br />started fucking her like a wild bull. She gaped helplessly up at his <br />lust-contorted face, searching for what lay behind that mask as he <br />hammered inhumanly in and out of her. Then, all at once, her senses <br />veered away from the searing pain of his brutal pounding, and centered <br />on the tingling sensation that was slowly beginning to build up in the <br />depths of her ravaged vagina.<br /><br />Lynn drew her knees up so as to have better leverage to screw her cock-<br />stretched cunt up against the tickling wiriness of his thick pubic <br />hair. As she arched her hips up, Hans withdrew his long blood-engorged <br />shaft from her womb, stopping only when the swollen head remained <br />inside. She lifted her lewdly skewered loins up to him for fear he <br />might take it all the way out, but he pushed instead, forward again <br />into the depths of her wetly seeping passage. She could feel the <br />rubbery flesh-tip parting the walls of her heated cunt as it slid up <br />inside her, and her grasping vagina closed tightly on the huge monster, <br />the nerves lining the wall transmitting every part of its throbbing <br />form to her brain. She hung suspended now on every moment of his long <br />in-stroke, feeling pleasure rather than pain, and when his pelvis <br />pressed into her now only receptive cunt, she felt the twin sacs of his <br />balls slapping lightly against her voluntarily spread buttocks. The <br />sensation was wonderful, and Lynn opened her legs out as wide as she <br />could to make the next plunge even deeper.<br /><br />Hans pulled back with his hips to withdraw his lust-excited cock, and <br />as he slammed into her clasping vagina with a faster motion, his balls <br />slapped hard against her tiny puckered anus.<br /><br />"AAAAAHHHHHH!" she shrieked from the fantastic sensations chasing <br />themselves up and down her spine, each one vying for attention. <br /><br />The sailor's heavy balls were stirring with the building pressure of <br />sperm deep inside them, and Lynn could feel the life throbbing in them <br />as they hung down against her naked buttocks. The driving motion of his <br />long, thick penis sent ripples of ever-increasing intensity through <br />every part of her passion-aroused body, and she took up the rhythm with <br />him, arching her hips up as she drove forward on the in-stroke, and <br />pulling back as he retreated.<br /><br />The fire burning deep in her womb became more intense as Hans' already <br />lust-engorged cock seemed to grow larger still and his fucking became <br />faster and faster. His cunt-moistened cock slid with greater and <br />greater ease in and out of her tightly grasping vagina, the walls of <br />her passage wrapping and squeezing over every part of its full <br />throbbing shape as it stirred her to even greater heights of pleasure. <br />Lynn felt her whole body become part of her hungrily grasping cunt. She <br />had never imagined it could be such pleasure to be totally consumed by <br />the huge fleshy shaft pounding crazily into her naked belly. She drew <br />her legs up as high as she could, and she began flexing and tightening <br />the muscles in her excitedly trembling thighs to pull and suck at the <br />wonderful cock that she held clasped with such tremendous force in her <br />fiery, hot womb.<br /><br />Lynn felt as though her body were completely freed of any resistance to <br />pleasure, and she felt added sensations streaming from her loins that <br />she wanted, but couldn't identify. Then, she realized the captain's <br />expert hands were moving over her buttocks, and a rippling flash of raw <br />pleasure shot up her spine as she felt his finger probing into her <br />nakedly exposed anus. When his finger suddenly pushed up inside its <br />tight resistance, the tiny pain was nothing compared to the sensations <br />of total surrender she felt, and she began bucking wildly to have her <br />loins pounded to pieces by his giant column of throbbing flesh.<br /><br />Her belly jerked uncontrollably as she felt the head of his huge cock <br />swell up even larger inside her womb. She knew that it was going to <br />start spewing out hot liquid at any moment, but the growing spasms in <br />her own quivering belly were the focus of her attentions now. Then, <br />suddenly, his huge pillar of male-flesh sank deeply inside her burning <br />cunt, and the head seemed to fill her like an inflating balloon. Her <br />belly shook with tremendous spasms when she felt the first hot stab of <br />liquid moving up the length of the long thick penis like a great <br />roaring wave, to burst out and crash searingly into her hotly sucking <br />womb.<br /><br />"OOOOoooohhhhh! OOOOOooooo! AAAwwwwggggg!" She screamed out her ecstasy <br />as the great, spurting instrument began to saturate her cunt with hot, <br />sticky cum from its own climax. She could feel every drop of the liquid <br />bursting out of the giant swollen tip, and the sensations were so <br />tremendous that her whole womb exploded in response to the pleasure. <br />She jammed her lust-hungry cunt as tightly as possible against the <br />wildly jerking cock inside her, and her frantically contracting pussy <br />erupted with her own joyous cum. <br /><br />"AAAAaaaaawwwwggggg!" Her scream echoed around inside her head as the <br />explosive searing passion in her body soared to the pinnacle of <br />delightful pleasure. She sank her fingernails into the back of the man <br />tensed above her impassionedly writhing body, and pulled him down hard <br />against her heaving breasts. She wanted to be smothered by his warm <br />flesh. She arched her wide-spread buttocks up to receive all of the <br />squirting hot fluid she could get, and her own sticky white cum gushed <br />up her wildly contracting hair-covered base and ran slowly down the <br />crevice of her uptilted white buttocks. It seemed to go on forever <br />until her body was completely drained of all its fluid.<br /><br />The two spasmodically twitching bodies slowly became still, and the <br />fo'c'sle of the Vera was filled with an unearthly stillness.<br /><br />"Christ," said Hans, the first to come to his senses. "Christ!"<br /><br />Lynn moaned softly. Hans looked down at her appreciatively.<br /><br />"Baby," he said, "You are the best goddamn woman I ever in my life <br />laid."<br /><br />Lynn's eyes were still closed as she smiled weakly. "Never ..." she <br />tried to say, "I have never ..." Her voice trailed off. <br /><br />"Yeah, baby, I feel the same way."<br /><br />Suddenly Lynn's face clouded over. As her consciousness began to take <br />its rightful place after her mindless passion, she first remembered who <br />she was, then she remembered where she was, and lastly she remembered <br />who the man was who was still lying with his softened cock resting <br />quietly in her cunt, surrounded by the oceans of their lewdly mingled <br />cum. <br /><br />Lynn could not open her eyes. She could not bear to look up and <br />discover that the man who had given her so much pleasure was not her <br />husband. <br /><br />"Leave ... please," she mumbled. <br /><br />"What was that?" Hans mumbled. <br /><br />"Leave ... please ... go away."<br /><br />Hans looked down at the small woman he had so completely mastered, and <br />yet who had given him so much pleasure.<br /><br />"Sure, baby, I'll leave you alone ... for now. But I'll see you again."<br /><br />"No ..." Lynn whimpered, "I ... never ... I will never ..."<br /><br />"Sure you will, baby. There's no turning back now. You've been <br />introduced to a whole new world, and you know something? You ain't seen <br />nothing yet." <br /><br />"Please ..."<br /><br />"I'm leaving, I said. Just let me get my goddamn pants on." Hans stood <br />up and buttoned his jeans, and threw his T-shirt casually over his <br />shoulder. "I know your type, baby. I know it well. You're awake now, <br />and there's no more going to sleep. So I'll be seeing you again." <br /><br />"Oh no ... no."<br /><br />"Oh yes, yes." Hans opened the door, and walked out of the cabin <br />without looking back at the huddled, sobbing figure on his bunk.<br /><br /><br /><br />Chapter 5 <br /><br /><br />"Is anything the matter, Lynn? You haven't touched a bite of your <br />dinner."<br /><br />Lynn Shaffer was startled out of her reverie by the smooth voice of <br />Harry Johnson, and she looked up quickly from her plate to his gently <br />smiling face.<br /><br />"Oh no, Harry, not at all. There's nothing the matter at all. Really. I <br />guess I'm just not very hungry tonight."<br /><br />Harry smiled at his wife, and Kate smiled quickly back at him, lowering <br />her eyes to her meal.<br /><br />What's wrong with me, Lynn thought to herself, I've got to pull myself <br />together. She reached for her fork, and made an attempt to eat some of <br />the freshly caught fish Kate had cooked as a special treat for their <br />evening meal.<br /><br />"Funny," Harry chuckled, "most of the time being on the sea makes <br />people want to eat. I remember one time about four years ago, before I <br />went on my diet ..."<br /><br />It seemed to Lynn that the dinner would last forever. She couldn't keep <br />her mind on the conversation, couldn't keep her thoughts from straying <br />back to only a few hours before, when Hans had taken her so violently, <br />stripping her of her defenses, leaving her ultimately naked to the <br />intensity of her own helplessly aroused passions. She tried to erase <br />from her consciousness any recollection of how she herself had reacted, <br />how she had twisted, bucked, strained to reach that final blistering <br />climax. She tried to concentrate on her feelings of shame, anger, <br />humiliation, at the fact that she had, in fact, been raped ...<br /><br />"... could do that, and go from there to the hotel in Nassau."<br /><br />Lynn jerked her head up, knowing that Harry was talking to her, not <br />knowing what he had said.<br /><br />"I'm sorry, Harry," she said, passing a hand vaguely across her eyes <br />with a nervous laugh, "I was ten thousand miles away. What was it you <br />said?"<br /><br />Harry stared at her, his face the picture of felicitous concern.<br /><br />"Are you sure you're feeling all right, Lynn? You look a little pale. <br />Doesn't she, Kate?"<br /><br />"Yes, you certainly do, dear," Kate said, her eyes assuming the size <br />and softness of the archetypal big sister. "Maybe you want to go lie <br />down for a while. Get off your feet ..."<br /><br />"No, really, I'm fine," Lynn said hurriedly, "I think maybe I got a <br />little too much sun or something ..."<br /><br />"That must be it," Harry agreed, "Listen, why don't you go up on deck <br />and get some air. Kate and I can do the dishes." <br /><br />"Oh, no, honestly, I'd be happy to help."<br /><br />"Go on," laughed Kate. "Any time I can get Harry to help with the <br />dishes, it's an occasion. Don't rob me of the chance."<br /><br />"Well, if you're sure ..." Lynn said hesitantly, wanting above all else <br />to escape the suffocating closeness of the small cabin.<br /><br />"Lynn, if I'm not sure, my wife is," Harry chuckled, and, indicating <br />the dirty dishes strewn across the table, said, "We'll take care of <br />this mess. You go on topside, the night breeze will perk you right up."<br /><br />Lynn rose, and eased her slim, sinuous hips along the narrow space <br />between the table and her seat ...<br /><br />"Well, maybe you're right. I do feel a little warm. But tomorrow's <br />dishes are mine, all right?" <br /><br />"You've got yourself a deal," laughed Kate.<br /><br />Lynn moved up the companionway leading up to the deck, and then turned <br />again to her hosts.<br /><br />"Really, it was delicious. I'm just sorry I couldn't do it justice."<br /><br />Harry and Kate said nothing, but smiled affectionately at her, and she <br />turned to climb the short ladder leading out of the confining cabin <br />into the unhindered freshness of the moonlit, Caribbean night.<br /><br />"Our guest seems to be a little upset about something," Harry grinned <br />and turned to run a hand suggestively up under his wife's dress on one <br />of her fleshy thighs.<br /><br />Kate twisted herself on the seat, and arching her back to her powerful <br />husband, moaned seductively, "Ummm, baby ... She's not the only one." <br /><br />"Hey, watch it, kiddo," Harry laughed. "What about those dishes we're <br />supposed to be doing?" Kate didn't answer, but instead, smiled and <br />began unfastening the top button on her husband's Bermuda shorts.<br /><br />Coming up on deck, Lynn could make out the shadowed figure of Hans, the <br />Vera's husky captain, lounging in the back of the cockpit, one muscled <br />arm resting lightly on the wheel, the other slung lazily across the <br />glistening surface of the deck. She thought she could see the outline <br />of a leer on his face, and she knew his eyes were devouring every move <br />of her petite, seductive body. She hesitated, not knowing whether to <br />acknowledge his presence, and then turned abruptly, climbed out of the <br />cockpit, and made her way to the foredeck. She knew she could not allow <br />herself to be alone with the huge, sex-crazed sailor again. She wanted <br />to throw herself on him, to scratch his eyes out of his face, to beat <br />him mercilessly as he had beaten her, but she knew that he was far too <br />strong for her. She quivered with the intensity of her hate for him, <br />and in an effort to still the shaking of her voluptuous body, she sat <br />on the edge of the raised deckhouse, clasped her smooth arms tightly <br />around her small body, and stared fixedly at the faintly glimmering <br />arch of water coursing off the Vera's bow.<br /><br />Oh Mark, she cried out silently, why did you let me come on this cruise <br />alone? She raised her head to the shimmering stars that filled the <br />night sky, and thought unconsciously of the incredible distances that <br />lay between herself and them, feeling a depth of loneliness she'd never <br />before experienced in her 30 years. The moon gazed impassively down on <br />her through its halo of invisible cirrus cloud formations, racing <br />24,000 feet above the earth in a frenzied and unseen contest with a <br />silently speeding jet stream. The gentle surface breeze across the <br />slightly chilled night sea played ring-around-the-rosy with her soft <br />blonde hair, and sent a slight chill down her spine, making her close <br />her eyes with an inaudible sigh.<br /><br />Oh God, she thought to herself, what should I do? What can I do? The <br />lovely young wife knew she couldn't ignore the attack made on her by <br />the Vera's lust-maddened captain. She knew she must tell Harry Johnson, <br />and that Harry must go with her to the police, to make some kind of <br />complaint, to put this sex maniac in jail, or something. She couldn't <br />just let the whole affair pass unnoticed, acting as though nothing had <br />happened. Harry had to be told what kind of man he was employing, <br />warned about the dangers his captain posed not only to his guests, but <br />to his own wife as well.<br /><br />These thoughts raced around inside Lynn's beautiful head, playing tag <br />all the while with an undefined fear: a fear that to create an <br />unpleasant scene aboard the Vera, to involve the police, to prosecute <br />Hans, would automatically mean publicity. She knew that Harry Johnson <br />was a very private man, and she was terribly afraid that to create any <br />kind of scandal would destroy any willingness Harry had to cement his <br />business deal with her husband, Mark. And that was the most important <br />thing occupying her mind. If the deal fell through now, Lynn knew that <br />it would be all her fault. All Mark's plans, his ambitions, would be <br />ruined simply because his silly young wife had not known how to take <br />care of herself. All his dreams of success would be forfeit, and who <br />knows what effect that would have on their marriage. Lynn knew that she <br />could not afford to create a scandal aboard the Vera, and her mind <br />reeled between the desire to exact some kind of vengeance on the man <br />who had so brutally violated her, and the fear that to exact that <br />vengeance might destroy all chance of helping her husband take the next <br />step upward on his all-important ladder of success.<br /><br />Lynn lay down on the deck, trying to let the cool night air wash the <br />tension out of her, drain her of the worry, the shame, and above all, <br />the need to make a decision. Her delicate head rested uneasily on the <br />deck, framed between the rail of the ship and the small, open porthole <br />sunk into the teak wall of the raised deckhouse. Her arm hung over the <br />side of the ship, sprayed every so often by the wake created by the <br />cutting edge of the Vera's bow. Her imperceptibly quivering thighs <br />spread themselves slightly, easing the pressure on the two still-<br />swollen lips of her recently violated vagina, and a moist drop of Hans' <br />sperm escaped unnoticed down between her small, rounded buttocks. She <br />moaned, unconsciously feeling the warm, protective arms of her husband <br />encircling her, giving her a security only he could.<br /><br />Mark, she sighed, I need you here with me. An aching desire filled her <br />breast as her thoughts turned from the torture of her present situation <br />to comforting visions of her husband. Lynn knew she had always needed <br />him, had needed him from the first time she had seen him. That first <br />time at the New Year's Eve party, all their dates together, and that <br />first night when their passionate love for each other had led them to <br />the physical point of no return.<br /><br />Lynn sighed aloud, remembering with pleasure their first experience of <br />the joys of sexually giving themselves to each other completely. They <br />had come home from an early movie, still tingling from the petting and <br />necking that had occupied most of their attention in the film and in <br />the car on the way home. Lynn had been living at her parents' house, <br />but they hadn't been home that night, and the note they left said they <br />wouldn't be back until very late. Lynn and Mark had sauntered out into <br />the small back-yard, clinging together, rubbing thigh against thigh, <br />shoulder and leg against shoulder and leg. In the back, by the small <br />greenhouse, before either of them knew it, they were on the soft green <br />grass, their shared lust consuming all rationality. Mark was kissing <br />her, his feverish hands were unzipping her dress, tearing off her <br />flimsy brassiere and then his hand was suddenly squeezing and cupping <br />the softness of one of her nakedly-exposed breasts, his lips leaving <br />her mouth to suckle one trembling nipple hungrily. His other hand was <br />still peeling the dress from her hungry loins, down off her writhing <br />hips, down past her moist pubic hair, down her legs, and she ... Lord, <br />yes, she helped kick off her restraining silk panties. And then he tore <br />at his clothes making both of them naked, and Lynn gasped at the <br />immensity of his hard-swollen cock jutting so hugely from his loins. <br />Then he was between her legs, on top of her, and her brain was a <br />seething cauldron of uncontrollable desire. She called to him that she <br />was a virgin, but he was beyond hearing, and she ... yes, she was <br />silently begging for his huge penis to rip through her hymen and fill <br />her moist pink-rimmed pussy to its fullest, to surge into her untouched <br />young belly, slide through the hair-covered, desire-moistened valley <br />and fill her with his throbbing hardness. She was ready, and her hair <br />flailed around her moaning face, her taut young breasts trembling on <br />her chest as she prepared herself for him, for the first taste of <br />masculine entrance.<br /><br />And then he was there, his cock roaring up inside her like a rampaging <br />animal, and great billows of intense pleasure swirled through her <br />loins. He heaved and pumped, and she bucked wildly against him, <br />instinctively locking her legs around his churning buttocks and crying <br />out for more, farther, deeper. Finally, with a scream erupting from the <br />two of them together, he had filled her hotly sucking young vagina with <br />boiling, surging spurts of liquid fire in an overwhelming, never-ending <br />flow.<br /><br />Lynn opened her eyes, surprised to find she was still on the deck of <br />the gently tossing Vera, and not in her own back-yard, lying quietly <br />with Mark in the sudden stillness of their spent passions. She didn't <br />have to look down at her lightly clothed body to know that her nipples <br />were hard now, as they had been on that night, or that her pubic hair <br />was moist from the lubrication which her mental images had caused her <br />quivering cunt to secrete. She was aroused, aroused as she always was <br />whenever she thought about her husband Mark and making love with him. <br />And then the reality of her present position painfully forced its way <br />back into the upper levels of her consciousness, causing her to tense <br />again with the difficulty of her decision.<br /><br />Should she complain to Harry, force him to do something about the <br />violent attack his captain had made on her? Or would that simply create <br />an impossible situation aboard the Vera, a situation that would <br />antagonize Harry, anger him, make him think twice about conducting a <br />business deal with a man whose wife did not even have sense enough to <br />keep herself from getting raped? Lynn twisted on the deck in <br />indecision. Surely she should have known better than to go with Hans to <br />his cabin, surely she could have done something to stop his crazed <br />attack, unless ...<br /><br />Lynn turned away from the rail, tortured by the doubts in her mind, <br />wracked by the fear that perhaps she had done nothing because she had <br />secretly wanted Hans to take her, had wanted his huge cock thundering <br />up her helplessly gaping vaginal passage, spewing forth its searing <br />load into the deepest part of her soft belly ...<br /><br />God, No! she cried to herself, No, that can't be! It can't! The <br />voluptuous young wife pulled her knees up to her small heaving breasts, <br />trying again to think of her husband, trying to rid herself of the <br />unpleasant suspicions she knew in her heart must be untrue. Gradually <br />the trembling woman grew quieter, the pounding in her breast lessened, <br />and she began to let the rocking of the Vera lull her again into a more <br />relaxed state. She lowered her knees, letting the tension flow out of <br />them with the realization that she hadn't invited Hans' cruel attack, <br />hadn't welcomed it, and, she thought, had only responded in order to <br />lessen the incredible pain he was inflicting on her.<br /><br />The petite young girl gazed up at the night sky, trying to recapture <br />the feel of her husband's warm body up between her thighs, his head <br />lowered on her shoulder in the aftermath of their passionate love-<br />making. She was aware now of the myriad night sea-sounds that <br />surrounded her on all sides; the gentle swish of the sea as it sluiced <br />past the bow of the Vera, the incessant metallic tapping of the wire <br />halyard against the boat's aluminum flag pole, the hum of the powerful <br />engines below decks. And something else. As she listened, she gradually <br />noticed other sounds, human sounds, voices, coming from the porthole <br />beside her head. Of course. Kate and Harry in the cabin below, washing <br />the dishes from the evening meal. Indistinguishable at first, they <br />became clearer, and if she listened closely she could almost ...<br /><br />A sudden shiver ran down Lynn's spine as she finally realized the <br />nature of the sounds. Unbelieving, she froze in the indecision of <br />whether to run away, to find some secluded corner of the boat where she <br />would not be able to hear, or else stay quietly and avoid discovery. <br />For the sounds she heard clearly now, coming from the cabin below, were <br />the unmistakable passionate cries of two people lost in frenzied sexual <br />abandon. <br /><br />"Oh, Harry! Ohhh, yes! Yes! You've got such a beautiful hard cock! I <br />love it inside, love it filling my cunt! Ohhhh! Fuck me, Harry, fuck me <br />like this forever! Ohhhhh!"<br /><br />Lynn felt an incredible dryness in her mouth and throat as she heard <br />the lewd exchange of words. She wanted to get up and run, to escape the <br />vile, disgusting talk which had suddenly invaded her ears, but her legs <br />wouldn't move.<br /><br />"Ohhhh, Kate, Kate!" came the panting voice of Harry Johnson. "Wrap <br />your legs around me and pump your pussy on my cock! That's it, keep <br />pumping me! Ahhhhh!"<br /><br />Torturously, as if she needed to reassure herself that her mind was not <br />playing tricks on her, that her ears could be believed, Lynn held her <br />breath, waiting for the next terrible outrage to be committed on all <br />that was sweet and good.<br /><br />"Ahhhhh!" Kate cried out abandonedly. "Fuck up into me with your cock <br />like that again, Harry! Ahhhhh! Ahhhh! Ahhhhh!"<br /><br />Lynn was perspiring freely now, her body wet underneath her light <br />summer dress, beads of cold perspiration running down between her <br />tightly constricted chest and belly to her cunt below which was <br />tingling madly, salaciously, wickedly; for a moment she thought she was <br />going to faint. A sudden wave of excitement was sweeping over her, <br />making her confuse for one delicious moment what was going on in the <br />cabin below with what had happened by the small greenhouse of her <br />parents' back yard so long ago. She was exchanging places with her <br />hostess in her imagination, and it was she that was getting fucked so <br />beautifully rather than Kate. She tried to clear her senses, for she <br />felt dirty, betrayed--and yet the passion climbed steadily, building <br />faster and faster in a tornado that threatened to take command of her <br />now awakened loins.<br /><br />Transfixed by her own inner sensations, Lynn was unable to stop herself <br />from being drawn to the porthole, carefully leaning forward across the <br />deck. Her mind of boiling emotions prodded her, the lucidity of what <br />she was doing and the self-loathing she experienced because of it fused <br />together with the incoherency of mingling the reality of now with the <br />dreams of Mark and herself.<br /><br />She lay now with her head opposite the porthole and, guiltily, reached <br />out to open the already ajar window. She gasped with a sudden intake of <br />breath, and stared wide-eyed at the writhing, crashing couple on the <br />bunk below, at the carnal, lewd side-show of her host and hostess ... <br />Her mouth opened and she breathed raggedly but silently, and her vagina <br />began to beat with an insistent pulsation, causing a flowing wetness of <br />spiraling arousal down between her legs.<br /><br />Kate Johnson, her full, beautifully sculpted body completely naked, lay <br />on her back with her slender legs raised high in the air, her ankles <br />and feet spread wide and straining to touch the ceiling. And her <br />husband, his muscled body glistening with sweat, was astride her like a <br />rider breaking a wild mare, his firm, hard buttocks charging powerfully <br />up between her open thighs in a rhythm as old as man itself, and he had <br />his lips tightly fastened to one of the girl's tender budding breasts. <br />There was the soft slap of their naked flesh meeting, and the wet surge <br />of Harry's hard, shining cock penetrating her hungrily clasping cunt, <br />and the ecstatic expressions of sheer delight on both their faces as <br />they heaved and bucked, flexed and jerked. One of her slim hands was <br />pressed hard into her husband's muscular driving buttocks, down in the <br />crevice between his cheeks, and her finger was slowly revolving inside <br />his arched, clearly visible anus, following the tempo of his strokes by <br />fucking his rectum in return.<br /><br />Lynn's brain reeled convulsively, unable to understand her fascination <br />at the spectacle. No, she cried silently, I shouldn't watch this. NO! <br />But her eyes were frozen to the scene like warm lips onto icy cold <br />metal.<br /><br />Harry ceased his powerful drubbing of his wife's cunt, and drew back, <br />the wetly glistening shaft of his hardened cock in full view now to <br />Lynn. He knelt, his glistening red penis still poised at the hungry <br />mouth of Kate's hair-fringed pussy, leering and panting down at her. <br />She moaned and jerked uncontrollably.<br /><br />"Say it," he demanded harshly. "Say that you want me to fuck you!"<br /><br />"I did! I did already, Harry, honey!" Kate moaned, panting.<br /><br />"More! Beg for my cock! Beg for my cock to cum inside that hot cunt of <br />yours!"<br /><br />"Yes! Yes, Harry! Shoot my pussy deep and full! Fill me up! You know <br />that I love your hot cum inside me! It makes me cum! Ohhh, please, bury <br />your cock in me again, lover, bury it until it shoots!" <br /><br />Lynn watched in horrified fascination at the sweating man's gleaming <br />expanse of penis which throbbed lasciviously in the light, and the way <br />her lewdly squirming hostess seemed to be mesmerized by the rigidly <br />palpitating rod of flesh ...<br /><br />Then, with a leer of triumphal pleasure, the powerful used-car salesman <br />levered downwards again, sinking his lust-heated penis far up into <br />Kate's expanded belly, and Lynn heard her emit a low, almost painful <br />squeal that made her wince from the harsh force it echoed. And in <br />Lynn's empathetic weakened state, it was as if Mark was in there, <br />driving his large penis into her vagina, as though she was lying <br />beneath his crushing weight and not her boss's wife.<br /><br />Harry was hammering fiercely into his wife's wide-splayed cunt now, his <br />lips once more fastened on her pointed, bursting nipple. And as Lynn <br />watched her hostess being fucked within an inch of her life, she began <br />to lose the last vestiges of self-control. Her mind was drugged by the <br />debauch, beclouded by the miasma of heat and fire and remembrances of <br />long ago, and though a dim voice somewhere in the back of her mind <br />tried to tell her to stop watching, she was past all rational thought <br />and action, and her flesh was entirely separate from any restrictions <br />her mind might have wished to place on it.<br /><br />Her right hand slid down along her trembling body, down the flat plane <br />of her sides, across her trembling stomach to rest on the moistened <br />mound of her awakening pussy. Passion was melting in her loins, flowing <br />through her blood, and her other hand pressed her breast of its own <br />volition, making her gasp as her thumb and forefinger gently rolled the <br />now sensitive hard nipple around and around.<br /><br />Her own mewlings, soft as they were, were still loud enough to have <br />been heard by the couple below had they been listening. But they were <br />incoherently thrashing on the double bunk in wild abandonment, and Lynn <br />could have screamed herself hoarse and probably not have bothered them <br />in the least. She gathered the hem of her light dress and raised it to <br />her waist, sliding one trembling hand under the tight elastic waist <br />band of her panties and caressing her moist, sparsely-haired cuntal <br />mound. The triangular center of her abject desires was now totally open <br />to her eagerly searching fingers as she splayed wide her slim legs, <br />tucking her dress around her waist, and the young wife rubbed her <br />vagina's wetly inflamed lips as she had done in times previous. Only <br />this time she knew it was worse, far worse, far more evil and perverted <br />because she was doing it while watching the salacious fucking in the <br />cabin below.<br /><br />"Ohhhhh, Harry, faster! Faster!" Kate chanted on the bunk. "I'm almost <br />there, Harry ... I'm almost ready to climax! Ohhhh! Cum! Cum! Cum!"<br /><br />"Ohhhhh" the writhing man wailed in response. "Yes! Yes!" And he arched <br />and bucked his body against hers in a renewed onslaught to their mutual <br />orgasms.<br /><br />Lynn rubbed harder and harder now, her middle finger sliding along the <br />wet, softly protuberant cunt-lip, teasing her clitoris by running a <br />nail around the erect, quivering little feminine phallus, feeling wave <br />after wave of consuming pleasure ripple through her. She dropped her <br />left hand from her breasts and insinuated first one, then two, and at <br />last three fingers in the moistly glistening cunt-hole between her <br />lewdly spasming thighs. In and out ... in and out, in a mockery of the <br />sex act she was staring at so intently. In and out ... straining her <br />body for the release she felt imminent.<br /><br />"Oooooh, yesss, ooooh, yesss," Kate chanted over and over as Harry <br />ceaselessly slammed his throbbing, expanding cock deep into her nakedly <br />rounded belly with long hard lunges. Lynn's boss could feel the hot <br />white cum boiling inside his heated balls as they beat wildly against <br />his wife's upturned ass-cheeks. He grunted savagely and quickened his <br />stroke, grinding hard and deep until his cock bored far up into the <br />hidden, untouched recesses of her womb. Her breasts heaved and quivered <br />up against the pressure of his chest, the desire-hardened nipples <br />digging into his skin like tiny buttons.<br /><br />"Fuck me! Fuck me!" Kate screamed. Nothing mattered to her now but the <br />delicious waves of stormy feeling in her aching cunt as her husband's <br />thick cock drove in and out of her hotly clutching vagina, all the way <br />until the blood-engorged head collided with her cervix deep inside with <br />every powerful, pile-driving stroke.<br /><br />Suddenly, Lynn saw Kate shiver under her husband's brutal assault.<br /><br />"Oh, God! ... Yes, yesss, I'm cummmmming!" she cried, "Oh, God, I'm <br />cummming, nowwww!" With a deep-throated groan, Kate's body stiffened <br />and began vibrating uncontrollably, wet white cum oozing from the <br />throbbing passage and drowning Harry's hugely impaling member with its <br />sticky warmth.<br /><br />The pounding man above her went berserk as she grunted out her climax <br />against his cum-soaked pelvis, her body jerking spasmodically up <br />against him. He wildly shoved his tongue far down her throat as his <br />harshly kneading hands pulled the wide-spread cheeks of her clenching <br />buttocks hard up against his grinding pelvis and he rammed his <br />exploding cock all the way to the hilt into the depths of her soft <br />unresisting cunt.<br /><br />Kate thought her insides were about to split as she felt the head of <br />the deep-sunk cock flex and flare into a hugeness that threatened to <br />tear into her belly. Then, suddenly, he erupted, his thick hot liquid <br />shooting deep up into her widely stretched womb, mixing deliciously <br />with the juices of her own sensuality. Her mind whirled in a seemingly <br />endless orgasm as the powerful, burning, squirts surged deep inside <br />her, filling her to overflowing with its hot sticky whiteness. The <br />fiery, drenched walls of her cunt clasped and unclasped wildly around <br />it, working and sucking at his penis as though trying to milk him dry. <br />More and more cum flowed wetly out around his still driving penis, <br />spilling down into the soft, excitedly clenching crevice of her <br />buttocks and flooding over his emptying balls and the base of his <br />convulsing cock as he fucked relentlessly into her. Dazzling flashes of <br />light filled her head as she breathed in short, desperate gasps, their <br />mingled fluids flowing in unchecked spurts down the full quivering <br />moons of her uncontrollably jerking buttocks.<br /><br />Lynn saw Kate reach frantically under her squirming buttocks with both <br />hands, and begin to desperately milk at the dancing balls pressed into <br />the split of her quivering ass-cheeks. Her legs jerked out, trembling <br />insanely into the air around Harry's shoulders. The giant cock still <br />continued to throb and flex, jerking its completion in hot white <br />spurts, filling her womb and soaking the soft brown pubic hair it was <br />buried in.<br /><br />Lynn stared at the lewd stream of ejaculations running down between <br />Kate's wide-split buttocks, and just as Harry's cum triggered his <br />wife's orgasm, so too did it set off her own climax. The lovely, <br />bewitched young wife strained and stretched her limbs to the point of <br />aching, and she lifted herself off the deck in a trembling, spasming <br />arch of completion, grasping her cunt with both hands tightly and <br />squeezing and rubbing and clawing ...<br /><br />I'm cumming! ... Oh, I'm cumming, with everything I have, just the way <br />I do with Mark ... Aaaaggggghhhhh!!!<br /><br />Her small, delicious body jerked upwards in contorted pleasure as the <br />violence of her climax washed over her. Then, drained and exhausted by <br />the enormous release of her sexual tensions, she collapsed back onto <br />the deck, breathing harshly. Her shivering cunt contracted <br />spasmodically again and again as the intensity of her self-manipulated <br />climax began to ebb. Fogged noises came dully to her ringing ears, were <br />beaten back, and renewed their attack to finally break in upon her <br />consciousness with terrifying reality. The sheer sickness of her <br />voyeurism froze the fingers still lying prisoner in her oozing cunt, <br />and she slowly removed them as though trying to avoid any further <br />contact with her passion-aroused vaginal lips. With a muffled cry, she <br />rose quickly to her feet and made her way to the foremost point of the <br />bow, and sank to her knees steadying herself on the railing.<br /><br />God! What is wrong with me? I must be sick! she thought to herself. <br />Mark? I need you!<br /><br />The distraught young woman clenched her hands on the railing struggling <br />to rid herself of the pangs of shame coursing through her voluptuous <br />young body. She had masturbated many times before, but never this way; <br />never while being vicariously excited by the sexual contortions of <br />another couple. She loosened her hold on the railing, and rested her <br />palms on the gently undulating deck of the Vera. Her mind gradually <br />took control, subjugating the fierceness of her aroused passions. She <br />discovered her face was streaming with tears, and quickly wiped her <br />eyes on the hem of her dress. Her body stopped its shaking, and was <br />suddenly filled with a deathly silence. And yet not a total silence. <br />Something echoed with undeniable finality through the empty silence <br />gripping her soul ... what was it? ... something Hans had said only <br />this afternoon ...<br /><br />There's no turning back now. You've been introduced to a whole new <br />world, and you know something? You ain't seen nothing yet. <br /><br />Was it true? No, please God, it can't be, Lynn prayed.<br /><br />* * *<br /><br />And all the while, Hans sat in his cockpit, ears attuned to the sounds <br />of his employers in the cabin below, eyes fixed on the unmistakably <br />suggestive movements of Lynn's body silhouetted against the dim night <br />sky, and a very lewd and knowing smile twisting his moist, half-open <br />lips.<br /><br /><br /><br />Chapter 6 <br /><br /><br />Harry Johnson stood up, threw his half-finished cigarette over the <br />side, and tried to stretch away the stiffness the cool morning air had <br />let invade his muscular body. The horizon was just beginning to be <br />visible, a very faint, almost indiscernible difference in color between <br />sea and sky. The sun was still almost thirty minutes away, but already <br />a faint glow could be seen in the east, giving the promise of another <br />beautiful Caribbean day. Probably another hot one, Harry thought to <br />himself, but that's the best kind.<br /><br />He was in good spirits. The Vera had had absolutely no problems on her <br />maiden voyage, which he knew was unusual for any boat. The morning air <br />caused his body to tingle with the excitement of the impending day, and <br />the light and steady wind circled in disturbed streams around his <br />standing figure, cleansing it, freeing it of any and all cares. All <br />cares, that is, except one. Lynn Shaffer.<br /><br />Harry was slightly worried about Lynn, but only slightly. She had <br />seemed very disturbed last night when she'd gone to bed, and he hoped <br />Hans had not overdone the job he was supposed to do. Of course, Harry <br />had no idea what had really happened between his captain and the lovely <br />young blonde in the fo'c'sle, nor did he realize that Lynn had also <br />been disturbed by the sight of Kate and himself fucking away on the <br />bunk in the main cabin the night before. His thoughts centered not on <br />the past, but on the future; with only 12 or so hours left until they <br />reached Nassau, he knew he would have to act fast. As his mind imagined <br />the sensuous, undulating body of Lynn Shaffer, Harry felt his cock <br />quiver in anticipation.<br /><br />He had been planning to go to her cabin the night before, to comfort <br />her, of course. And then to comfort her more, of course, and in more <br />explicit ways. But he'd been kept busy the whole damn night by his <br />wife, who'd teased and pleased his thoughts away from anything else <br />besides her own, deliciously seductive body. Oh hell, Harry grinned to <br />himself, satiated for the time being, there is no way I'm going to <br />leave for one minute when Kate's really in heat.<br /><br />But it was now a new day, and every new day brought new challenges, and <br />Harry's new challenge of the day was Lynn Shaffer. He made himself a <br />vow, raising his hand comically in a mock oath to the still absent sun, <br />that before this day was over, he would have Lynn Shaffer's tight <br />little pussy pinned up in his trophy case with all the others. He <br />grinned lewdly, some strange connection being drawn in his mind between <br />the locks of hair which Indians hung on their belts to signify their <br />prowess, and the locks of hair he himself had taken, though admittedly <br />in a somewhat less violent way. <br /><br />"Good morning, Harry."<br /><br />Johnson turned quickly, and even a little guiltily, as his thoughts of <br />Lynn Shaffer's small, susceptible body were interrupted by the voice of <br />Lynn herself.<br /><br />"Oh, good morning, Lynn! I didn't see you come up."<br /><br />"I came up the aft companionway." Lynn stretched her arms to the <br />lessening darkness above her head, and her mouth opened in an <br />uncontrollable yawn.<br /><br />"Oh my ..." she said, trying ineffectually to stop the yawn with one <br />tiny hand. <br /><br />"Still tired?" Harry asked, smiling.<br /><br />"I guess I must be a little bit." Lynn admitted. "I couldn't seem to <br />get to sleep last night."<br /><br />"Well, it's only 5 o'clock, you can still catch forty winks."<br /><br />"Oh no, I came up to catch the sunrise. I can never get back to sleep <br />after I've gotten up anyway."<br /><br />Harry smiled at her, trying to keep his eyes from boring under the robe <br />she was wearing, trying to imagine if she was wearing anything under <br />that robe.<br /><br />Lynn turned away and glanced towards the east, to where the sky was <br />paling now, spreading just the hint of pastel along half the horizon. <br />She breathed deeply, trying to let the cool air relieve her small <br />muscles of the tension that had kept her awake all night. Luckily Harry <br />had had the watch this morning. She had waited until Hans had gone to <br />his cabin at 4 a.m. before she had felt safe enough to come on deck. <br />And even then she waited, trying to resolve the conflict which had been <br />torturing her the entire night. She had finally made up her mind to <br />confide in Harry, to explain to him that while she wanted no publicity <br />to cause him any embarrassment, she felt that Hans should be punished <br />for the brutal rape he had made upon her. She'd also decided, though, <br />that she would leave the matter in his hands, and that he could use his <br />own good judgment as to what to do. In this way, Lynn felt sure she <br />would avoid any ill feeling on his part, any antagonism which might <br />have repercussions on her husband's business deal. She had no idea, of <br />course, that no amount of scandal could persuade Harry to pass up the <br />deal he was getting on Mark's car lot, to pass up the opportunity of <br />selling that choice bit of real estate to the city for triple what it <br />was going to cost him.<br /><br />Lynn turned to Harry, and found him sitting by the wheel, his eyes upon <br />her. He smiled gently at her, and she took this as an invitation to rid <br />herself of the worry that had threatened to drive her crazy the last 12 <br />hours. Surely this kind man would be able to help her, to take the <br />awful burden of decision from her small, helpless shoulders.<br /><br />"Harry, I'd like to talk with you about something," she started <br />hesitantly, and then turned away, unable to find the right tack upon <br />which to begin.<br /><br />Harry's eyes never left her. He knew instinctively that his "Uncle <br />Harry" ploy had worked again, and that this distraught, delicious, <br />young girl was going to come to him for comfort. A chill ran dot his <br />spine as he imagined how the conversation would go, and he dismissed <br />the inconvenience of his having to stand watch imposed on the <br />situation, knowing full well that nothing could stop him from the <br />sexual feast that awaited him now.<br /><br />"What is it, Lynn?" Harry said, somehow managing to hide his lewd <br />thoughts behind a mask of concern. "Is something the matter?"<br /><br />The voluptuous bookkeeper didn't answer, couldn't answer now as the <br />shame and humiliation of that afternoon in Hans' cabin rushed back <br />again through her mind with paralyzing force. She shook her head, <br />trying to fend off the tears she knew were going to come any second, <br />trying to maintain some semblance of control over her emotions. <br />Finally, she let herself go, sinking on the seat across the cockpit <br />from Harry, letting the tears stream down her cheeks with unashamed <br />vigor. She had wanted to be rational, collected, when she talked with <br />Harry, and now ... maybe she was just a little kid like Mark said ... <br />maybe she couldn't take care of herself ... maybe ...<br /><br />"Lynn? Hey, listen, what's the matter," said Harry, barely able to hide <br />the sexual arousal he was beginning to feel as he watched Lynn's <br />defenses crumble before him like the conquered battlements of some <br />medieval castle. "What's wrong?"<br /><br />Harry stood up, and flicked the small lever that locked the wheel onto <br />its present course. He quickly crossed to his helpless employee, and <br />sat on the seat next to her. He shivered from the closeness of her tiny <br />body, and barely stifled a moan as he glanced quickly down into the <br />"vee" of her robe, and saw that her delicately rounded breasts were <br />unprotected by a brassiere of any kind. They heaved with enticing jerks <br />as Lynn tried to control her sobbing, and it was all Harry could do not <br />to reach out and cup one of them softly in his powerful hand.<br /><br />Instead, he put his hands tentatively on Lynn's shoulders, and felt <br />through her robe as she started slightly. He kept his voice soothing, <br />and reassuring, as he quickly began to widen his advantage.<br /><br />"Lynn, there must be something very wrong for you to be this upset. Why <br />don't you just dry your eyes ... come on, here's a handkerchief ... <br />that's it ... that's a good girl ... now why don't you just tell me <br />what it is that's bothering you so much."<br /><br />Lynn hesitated, still wracked by the waning spasms of her weeping, and <br />remained with her back to her powerful boss.<br /><br />"Oh, Mr. Johnson ... Harry ... I don't know. I mean I do know ... but I <br />don't know how to tell you." Lynn felt the sobs coming again, and was <br />again powerless to stop them.<br /><br />"Come on there ... hey now ... come on now ..." Harry crooned, his <br />hands beginning to run reassuring rhythms along the fleshy upper parts <br />of her two slender arms. All at once, Harry was surprised to find Lynn <br />in his arms, cradled against his powerful chest like a daughter <br />snuggling into her father's protective embrace, and even he didn't know <br />how she had gotten there. His dormant cock stirred instantly at the <br />unbearably tantalizing sensations caused by Lynn's long blonde hair <br />against his chin and neck. Immediately, Harry's arms enfolded her, <br />which reassured the unaware young woman, and excited Harry himself <br />tremendously.<br /><br />"That's all right ... calm down now ... take it easy." His voice sang a <br />soothing lullaby, and his hands and arms pressed into Lynn's soft, <br />pliable young body with increasing fervor.<br /><br />Gradually, Lynn felt the sobbing ebb, felt her mind again asserting <br />itself. She also felt Harry's arms around her, giving her a warm, <br />little-girl feeling, felt his chest moving as he breathed, felt his <br />words coursing over her in waves of comfort. She closed her eyes, <br />letting the tension drain out of her, trying to isolate and understand <br />the vague sensations running along her bones and skin. She attributed <br />them to the relaxation that overcame her supple body now, and they <br />began to center unhindered in the soft inner reaches of her moist pink <br />cunt.<br /><br />"Harry, I've got to tell you something ... and I hope you won't be too <br />upset."<br /><br />"That's all right Lynn, dear, you just rest quiet for a while, and then <br />tell me all about it later."<br /><br />Lynn surrendered herself to the suggestions of this warm, understanding <br />man. She lay a few moments more with her head against Harry's muscular <br />chest, and let her mind go wherever it wanted. Her mind seemed to be <br />able to concentrate on nothing besides the soothing, father-like <br />caresses Harry was sending like gifts to her keyed-up body. She sighed <br />softly with pleasure, happy now that she had found someone to talk to <br />... to trust. The tingling of her loins became a low, quiet, sensation <br />of pleasure which permeated her entire body, enveloping her in a <br />blissful feeling of well-being. And then she gradually became aware <br />that she was beginning to feel more, much more.<br /><br />The aroused young woman quickly extricated herself from the confining <br />hold of the powerful man beside her, and brushed her disheveled hair <br />back into some semblance of order.<br /><br />"Harry, I've got to tell you this ... I've got to tell you something <br />about Hans."<br /><br />Harry kept his right arm carelessly touching Lynn's shoulder, while his <br />left hand began to pat her knee and lower thigh in a fatherly way.<br /><br />"Lynn, do you feel up to talking about it now?"<br /><br />The voluptuous young housewife tried to say that she was indeed up to <br />it, but nothing came out. She was aware only of the hand on her flesh, <br />not patting now, but gently, almost imperceptibly, massaging. A shudder <br />ran up her spine, caused by the pressure on her smooth, perfectly <br />formed thigh, and also by the manly scent emanating from the nearness <br />of Harry's conditioned body. She sensed, rather than felt, the <br />excitement that was coursing through Harry's body. Then glanced <br />surreptitiously down at him, and gasped under her breath as she saw the <br />bulge in his pants that could only be caused by one thing, a rock-hard <br />cock straining to free itself.<br /><br />The robe-clad woman stiffened slightly, and tried to move away from the <br />caresses of her boss. But Harry held her easily with his right hand, <br />and his left sank suggestively a little lower on the inside of her <br />thigh while his eyes held hers with their gaze.<br /><br />"Lynn, you're a beautiful girl, and I hate to see you upset. I hate to <br />see you crying like you were just now. I wish I could do something to <br />help, to calm you down, to help you relax. Do you think I could? Do you <br />think I could do that? Help you relax ... relax ... and calm down? <br />Could I do that ... Hmmmmm?"<br /><br />Lynn was transfixed as she stared into Harry's hypnotizing eyes. She <br />felt his hand up between her trembling thighs now, kneading them, <br />stroking them, threatening to turn the slumbering fires in her loins to <br />raging storms. She now felt trembles of pleasure surge through her <br />body, up in between her ivory-hued breasts, and down again to the <br />quivering walls of her clasping, grasping, vagina. But she could do <br />nothing. She couldn't open her mouth. Her surprise at again finding <br />herself involved sexually with a man not her husband, and again not <br />being able to ignore the incredibly pleasurable throbbing, froze her <br />mind to everything but the physical sensations now streaming in to her <br />consciousness.<br /><br />Suddenly, Harry's right hand moved quickly around and turned Lynn's <br />delicate face to him. She gasped with the force of his move, and as her <br />mouth opened he covered it with his own, forcing his swiftly darting <br />tongue deep into her resisting cavity. She desperately tried to free <br />herself, and then as quickly, thrust herself into his arms, lancing her <br />own tongue at his, and encircling it in the darkness of her frantically <br />moving mouth. <br /><br />Harry gasped with surprise at the unexpected response from his aroused <br />young bookkeeper, and then flexed his hands into the softness of her <br />flesh. She moaned in pleasure, and Harry's hands moved over her body, <br />along the narrowness of her waist, over the voluptuously rounded curve <br />of her hips and into the naked hardness of her cuntal valley below. She <br />clutched his hand as his fingers gathered the folds of her robe and he <br />reached to touch the crease of her hot loins.<br /><br />"No, Harry, my God, what am I doing?" Lynn cried, suddenly coming to <br />her senses. "Stop! No! Please!"<br /><br />Harry didn't answer, simply freed his hand from her grasp, and began <br />brushing his fingers lightly over the moistening lips of her shivering <br />vagina.<br /><br />"Aaaahhh!" Lynn sighed, beginning to lose all control over her actions, <br />beginning to forget her resolve, her pride, even her husband, as her <br />mind became attuned to one thing, and one thing only: the blistering <br />heat generated by the expertly moving hands of her passion-aroused <br />host.<br /><br />"Does that feel good, Lynn dear?" Harry panted, "Do you want me to keep <br />on?"<br /><br />"Oh God, yes ... yes ..." Lynn managed to get out. She was a totally <br />aroused female now, straining with desire after only a few minutes of <br />sexual manipulation. She was tortured now with the effort, not of <br />trying to impose her reason on the mindless passion that was overcoming <br />her, but trying to keep that reason at bay, trying to keep it away long <br />enough so that her body might be satisfied sexually.<br /><br />"Do you want me to go on, baby?" Harry asked, drawing his hand out from <br />underneath her parted robe.<br /><br />"Yes ... please ... yes ..." the luscious young blonde moaned.<br /><br />"Then you're going to have to do something for me first." With a groan, <br />Harry shifted himself on the seat, and unzipped the zipper on his <br />bulging pants. "Now, go on dear, take out my cock."<br /><br />An undesired shudder of sensual excitement quivered through the young <br />girl at his command, yet she couldn't do as he asked. She fought the <br />pin-pricks of sensation which rose up through her belly. "No, please <br />..."<br /><br />Once again Harry reached over for her, well aware of the hopeless <br />battle raging within his aroused young guest. He slid his hand under <br />her robe and along the soft, warm flesh of her inner thigh and she <br />merely moaned, no longer trying to stop him.<br /><br />With thumb and forefinger he spread the fleshy lips of golden pubic <br />hair lining the outside of her moist, pink cunt. Lynn sat back, holding <br />her breath, still unable to offer more than token resistance to his <br />hands coursing over her body. The exquisite feeling of air rushing over <br />the rising bud of her clitoris rippled through her now jelly-like <br />muscles and out into the nipples of her excitedly heaving breasts, <br />destroying all feeling of debasement, humiliation, or anything else but <br />the delightful pleasures building within her. The straining thighs <br />relaxed and parted loosely as she turned toward Harry with a low, <br />surrendering moan, as if her mind were separate from her body.<br /><br />Her hand moved across his pants and slid inside his open fly and <br />clasped his heavy, thick cock. And to her horrified amazement, she <br />found that her fingers, of their own volition, were pushing his jockey <br />shorts aside and bringing the hard, fleshy rod out of its prison, out <br />until it stood up menacingly and erect, her long fingers wrapping <br />themselves lovingly around it.<br /><br />"Ahhh, that's it, baby," Harry grunted. He undid his belt and top <br />trouser button, and allowed Lynn to slide his pants down, and then his <br />shorts. Now he was sitting nakedly displayed on the cockpit seat. In <br />spite of her revulsion, something made Lynn caress and stroke his <br />throbbing cock, manipulating the long foreskin up and down over the <br />angry red coronal rim. She slid her hand down the hotly throbbing shaft <br />to its base and then below, to cup and squeeze his sperm-bloated <br />testicles reverently, cradling them with inherent affection, then <br />trailing back up to pinch at the beautifully formed rod of aching male-<br />flesh with tiny, nipping pressures.<br /><br />Her hips ground of their own volition hotly down against the seat and <br />she heard her own purring, animal-like sounds emitting painfully from <br />between her passion-clenched teeth. She couldn't believe it! Yet, it <br />was happening to her, by her ... What is wrong with me? she thought <br />confusedly. I can't stop myself ... I want to touch his penis! I have <br />to touch it ... ooooh, God! <br /><br />Harry sat back, not touching her now, luxuriating in the submission <br />that had fully overtaken the girl. She was kissing his neck, his cheek, <br />his ears and eyes and lips, her hot, wet, little tongue licking at him <br />wildly ... not knowing or caring any longer what spell had come over <br />her, her glazed mind filled only with the credo of his magnificent <br />cock.<br /><br />Harry was mesmerized with the breathtaking loveliness of the young <br />blonde. Her firm, sleek body was an entrancing combination of swelling <br />breasts and thighs, and he gaped at the velvet-like, honey-covered <br />silken down that she was exploring gently with her fingers now, the <br />junction of her slightly spread thighs. The thin, pink, hair-lined slit <br />running the full length of her openly spread cunt caused his mouth to <br />water, and his tongue flicked over his lips in keen anticipation as he <br />watched the glassy expression in her eyes.<br /><br />"Get down between my legs," Harry ordered, watching her small young <br />breasts dance and her lush, rounded buttocks sway as she crawled on all <br />fours to his command, her beautiful long blonde tresses pouring down <br />over her shoulders like a cascading, golden waterfall. "Now lick my <br />cock, baby. Put my cock in your mouth and suck ..."<br /><br />And she did, even though this was one of the things she had never done <br />to a man before; making him cum with her hand was one thing -- but <br />kissing a man on his penis was something only perverts did, only sick <br />people! But I must be sick ... I can't help myself ... I want to suck <br />his cock, just like he wants ... Dear God ...<br /><br />Lynn lavished Harry's quivering shaft before her with her warm, wet <br />tongue, brushing and grazing from its base along its blood-thickened <br />underside up to its lust-hardened cock-head, sucking, playing, kissing <br />with long hungry strokes ... then back down to its base and to the <br />black-haired pubic growth and then lower, down around the distended, <br />bloated sac of his testicles, hot from their load of sperm. Ohhh, I <br />love it! I love it!<br /><br />Her first taste of pungent male spice instigated wild tremors of <br />delight in her young body, and she uncontrollably balanced herself on <br />one arm while she reached back with her other and slowly, tenderly felt <br />her breasts and nipples, belly and thighs. Ohhh ... Lynn was wild with <br />frenzy, her stomach and vagina churning now with a spasming need that <br />she had never dreamed existed and which was driving her to the point of <br />orgasmic madness. God ... she loved this! Quickly she trailed her <br />tongue back over Harry's hair-covered balls and along the heavily <br />throbbing shaft to its lewdly bobbing head, and with a tiny groan, <br />slipped her lips wetly down over it. God! She wanted to suck his thick <br />male sperm down into her throat and belly!<br /><br />She began to suck and lick in earnest now, and though a small shudder <br />of revulsion at what she was allowing herself to do passed through her <br />momentarily, she realized that the exquisite deliciousness of Harry's <br />cock was too much to resist. She felt the wiry hair of his loins rub <br />against her with every thrust, and as greater sensations of abandoned <br />ecstasy grew to burn her vagina still hotter, nothing mattered but the <br />sweet agony of the lewd desires which rippled through her almost-naked <br />flesh.<br /><br />Dear God! This isn't happening! her mind kept repeating over and over, <br />but she knew it was, and the pungent odors of Harry's lust-engorged <br />cock slithering in and out of her lips stung her flared nostrils and <br />she began to insanely run her tongue faster over his hotly pulsating <br />shaft and bulging cock-head. She may be sick, she thought crazily, but <br />she didn't want this to stop! Her cunt contracted involuntarily as the <br />lascivious thought raced out of control through her passion-fogged <br />mind.<br /><br />"Now, baby," Harry hissed down at her, "beg for it."<br /><br />"Mmmmmm," Lynn mewled, her mouth still ovalled tautly around his <br />throbbing hardness. "Ohhh, yes ... yes ..." Her words were muffled and <br />indistinct, but deeply felt, for all control of her body was gone.<br /><br />"Beg me to cum in your mouth, baby," he commanded, continuing to grind <br />his cock into her wet quivering throat.<br /><br />"Ohhh, yes ... cum in my mouth!" she babbled, the thought of her own <br />lips spewing out those lewd desires for the first time in her life <br />sending new lascivious thrills racing through her.<br /><br />Harry Johnson felt the softness of her tongue swirling around the apex <br />of his penis and flicking magically all around his shaft, and he flexed <br />his buttocks, watching the girl's honey-blonde head bob crazily up and <br />down as she worked her mouth around his still swelling, hammering cock. <br />It was a masterful sight, he thought, watching it, though he wondered <br />why she didn't choke. Great whirls of heat were building in the sac of <br />his testicles, and he could see tiny rivulets of perspiration rolling <br />in thin droplets from the side of Lynn's firm, white-skinned body. <br /><br />"Suck me, baby, suck me harder!"<br /><br />In a wild, maniacal need for fulfillment, Lynn sucked his lust-hardened <br />penis like a wanton whore, and the thickly pummeling instrument <br />disappeared in strange, lengthening fusion with her face as Harry drove <br />upward with hollowing buttocks, sinking his penis far up into the <br />tormented young housewife's open mouth until his pubic hair brushed the <br />tip of her nose. His sperm-bloated balls danced lewdly beneath, <br />slapping in unison with his thrusts hard against her upraised chin. <br />Then, his climax rolling out of his balls like a thunder-cloud out of <br />the sky, Harry suddenly jerked his cock from her roundly sucking lips, <br />holding his huge, red glans about two inches away from her ovalled <br />mouth.<br /><br />"Oh, no Harry ... please, I want it! I must have it!" pleaded the <br />stricken girl, groaning with the agonizing and overpowering fire of her <br />unfulfilled lust fanning out of control in her pulsating cunt, and <br />tried to pull him to her, her mouth gaping at his wildly jumping cock.<br /><br />But before she could close her widely open lips over his cock again, it <br />began to spew hot, sticky cum directly into the searching cavern of her <br />mouth, and the thick, quick spurts streamed lewdly from the dancing tip <br />filling her waiting mouth to the brim. She swallowed voraciously, <br />trying not to lose a drop of the hot, lust-inciting fluid, rapidly <br />attempting to keep up with the wildly ejaculating cock squirting its <br />load of lewd male cum into her face. Harry throbbed out the last of his <br />cock's stream of semen, and then a thin string of sticky white fluid <br />ran from its blunt head to her glistening wet lips as Lynn desperately <br />moved forward to take the deflating shaft between her closed lips.<br /><br />And then Harry leaned back, gasping contentedly. "Ahhh," he murmured. <br />"Not bad, not bad."<br /><br />"Ohhhh," Lynn mewled. She had almost been ready to cum when she felt <br />Harry's hot sperm spewing deep in her mouth and throat in great, <br />gushing torrents and the way it billowed heat in her stomach when she <br />was swallowing the white, burning ejaculations -- but she was still <br />just seconds away.<br /><br />"Oh, Harry ... please ... I need ... please ..." she moaned <br />incoherently.<br /><br />Harry looked down on her and smiled at her through his satiation. There <br />would be other times, he thought, and it was better not to satisfy her <br />completely in the beginning.<br /><br />"Oh, Lynn, dear, I'm sorry ... I just can't. I'm exhausted." He smiled, <br />knowing he could empty his loaded cock into her cunt five times before <br />he would even begin to feel it.<br /><br />Lynn squirmed on the deck in her frustration, and then abruptly stood <br />up, gathering her robe around her. Hysterically, she made her way <br />tripping out of the cockpit, aware of Harry's eyes on her, aware now of <br />the shame of what she had done, unable to keep the unendurable pangs of <br />humiliation from stabbing their way like razor knives into the tortured <br />recesses of her mind.<br /><br />And then she saw a movement, halfway up the deck. She froze in panic, <br />nothing in her mind now except fear, the overwhelming fear of having <br />done something incredibly wrong, and having been discovered at it.<br /><br />For what she thought she'd seen, what she hoped above all hope that she <br />hadn't seen, was the furtive figure of Hans Piemmel, the captain of the <br />Vera, disappearing down the fore companionway with the unmistakable <br />outline of a camera in his hand.<br /><br /><br /><br />Chapter 7 <br /><br /><br />Hans Piemmel had gone to bed as soon as Harry relieved him from the <br />watch, and had fallen asleep immediately. But only an hour later he <br />woke, prodded to consciousness by his sailor's ear, an ear that <br />listened to his ship, the wind, and the sea, even while he slept. He <br />lay quietly for a minute, trying to isolate the one sound which had <br />waked him from all the others filtering into the darkness of his cabin.<br /><br />Unable to decide what had disturbed him, he did not go back to sleep, <br />as so many landlubbers would, but immediately rose and pulled on his <br />tight blue jeans, and reached for the flashlight lying by his bed. A <br />man could never turn his back on the sea, even while he slept, and the <br />burly captain of the Vera had stayed alive many times because he <br />followed through on what had only been intuition. Perhaps what had <br />waked him had only been the faint tapping of some sixth sense on the <br />sleep-fogged panes of his mind, but Hans knew better than to ignore <br />that tapping.<br /><br />Padding softly up the fore companionway on his bare feet, his ears <br />attuned to the whispering night, Hans slid back the hatch cover, and <br />raised his head into the rapidly lifting darkness. The motor sounded <br />fine, no problem there, and the weather was holding clear and calm. <br />Hans listened a while, and almost decided he'd answered a false alarm, <br />when he heard the faint but unmistakable sounds of a woman moaning. <br />Stepping up the companionway ladder two more steps, he peered into the <br />early morning light, over the raised deckhouse, back into the cockpit.<br /><br />What he saw there caused a lewd grin to flit momentarily across his <br />face, and his insatiable cock to stir hungrily against the zipper of <br />his jeans. What he saw was Harry Johnson leaning lazily back against <br />the side of the cockpit, and the familiar form of Lynn Shaffer, propped <br />on one arm, between his legs on the floor of the cockpit, one hand <br />wrapped lovingly around the base of Harry's massive cock, her mouth and <br />darting tongue tickling the bulbous head insanely. Hans' grin was wiped <br />off his face and replaced by a look of cunning calculation. Quickly, <br />and silently, he descended the ladder, retraced his steps to his bunk, <br />and reached underneath to pull out his faded duffel bag. Tearing the <br />drawstrings apart, he searched inside until he found the leather case <br />containing his camera and film, and quickly began to load his most <br />light sensitive film into the camera. He could only work with available <br />light, so the pictures wouldn't be great, but the sky was beginning to <br />lighten up considerably and if he waited he might miss his chance <br />completely. Besides, the pictures didn't have to be that good. The <br />threat of having good pictures was enough. <br /><br />Coming stealthily up on deck, Hans crawled forward until only his head <br />showed over the deckhouse. He managed to squeeze off five shots on a <br />slight time exposure before Harry began spurting his burning hot seed <br />into the young woman's eagerly waiting mouth. Hans' vicarious <br />excitement in witnessing this scene was cut short as Lynn suddenly <br />stood up, and quickly began to make her way toward the front of the <br />boat. Hans spun around, hurried on his knees to the open hatch cover, <br />and twisted his body down into it. He paused slightly, allowing Lynn to <br />notice him, and then disappeared down the hatch, holding his right arm <br />above his head as he descended so that Lynn could not mistake the <br />object he held in his hand for anything but a camera. Once below, he <br />sauntered to his cabin, and grinned with satisfaction as he flopped <br />down on his bunk. His lips formed around a slight, off-key whistle, and <br />his hands worked to remove the exposed film from its container.<br /><br />Above, Lynn remained as if rooted to the spot where she stood. Her mind <br />jumped crazily and abruptly from the frustration and shame she had just <br />been through in the cockpit with Harry, and settled with fearful <br />finality on this new development: Hans had been taking pictures while <br />she and Harry ...<br /><br />Oh no, what do I do now? For one split second Lynn had a vision of <br />herself in hell, tormented by unseen demons, unable to take a single <br />step without raising from her path hideous forms that tore at her naked <br />body and ran their slathering tongues over her smooth pink flesh, <br />leering at her with smoldering eyes and toothless gums. She turned <br />hysterically back to the cockpit, and was confronted with the spectacle <br />of Harry stuffing his huge, deflated penis into his pants. She stared <br />at his massive cock as though it had become a living creature that <br />threatened her with annihilation, that was capable of ripping her body <br />apart at the slightest whim. Again she whirled, moving forward quickly <br />on the boat, desperately trying to find some escape from this floating, <br />pitching, circle of hell. But there was none. She rushed across the <br />deck, trying blindly to make her way aft, but smashed her shin against <br />the teak wall of the deckhouse and sank to the deck, whimpering softly, <br />clutching her battered shin in both hands, utterly defeated.<br /><br />Her downfall was complete, she thought, as the hysterical core of her <br />mind was gradually haloed by a desperate lucidity. Not only had she <br />been the victim of some ungodly metamorphosis aboard the Vera, from <br />saint to sinner, but that transition had been recorded and filed on <br />film, to be used ... how? Again, Lynn could not escape the only <br />possible conclusion: Hans was going to show those pictures to her <br />husband, Mark. And what would Mark do? Lynn shuddered. What would any <br />man do if he saw his wife willingly sucking another man's cock?<br /><br />There was only one way out of her predicament, Lynn knew. She had to <br />get those pictures from Hans at whatever cost; and to destroy them. She <br />stood up, flexing the pain out of her shin, and walked with surprising <br />determination to the forward companionway, which led down into the <br />darkness of the main cabin below. She was less frightened now, her <br />hysteria cooled by sobering necessity. Unhesitatingly, she lowered her <br />small, luscious body into the darkness below.<br /><br />Hans had just finished unloading his camera, when he heard her knocking <br />with surprising force on the door of his cabin. Sooner than I thought, <br />he said to himself, an evil grin spreading across his face. He rose, <br />walked over to the door, but had to step back as Lynn threw it open, <br />and stepped into the cabin. Her small, delicious breasts were heaving <br />up and down from the intensity of her emotions, and she was clearly <br />unaware that she stood in front of her tormentor clad only in the half-<br />open robe she'd been wearing upstairs.<br /><br />"Good evening, Mrs. Shaffer, Ma'am," Hans said mockingly. "Is there <br />something I can do for you?"<br /><br />Lynn hesitated, intimidated by the tone of his voice. Her confusion and <br />fear returned to her, constricting her throat to the extent that she <br />could only manage an affirmative nod. She pulled her flimsy robe over <br />her lusciously inviting body, but knew she couldn't hide its voluptuous <br />curves and hidden recesses from the piercing eye of the sailor's <br />imagination.<br /><br />"Well now," Hans said, reveling in the discomfort his look caused her <br />as it stripped the unsubstantial piece of terrycloth from her quivering <br />body, "speak up. Don't tell me I have to stand here and guess?"<br /><br />Gathering the robe even closer to her, Lynn managed to force a whisper <br />from her paralyzed throat. <br /><br />"That camera ..."<br /><br />"You'll have to speak up, baby. I'm a little hard of hearing." Hans was <br />having a great time.<br /><br />"You had a camera ..." Lynn's voice could scarcely be heard, and it <br />trailed off into silence.<br /><br />Hans paused, and then went back to sit on the edge of his bunk.<br /><br />"Yes, I did. As a matter of fact, I did," he grinned. "I was just <br />trying to get some shots of the sun rising. Didn't get any though. Got <br />up on deck a little too early. Too bad. Had to settle for just a few <br />scenic shots ... you know, waves and birds, and that kind of thing?"<br /><br />"You mean you didn't ... I mean ... did you ...?" Lynn faltered, <br />confused, almost half-believing his little joke. Her hope was short-<br />lived.<br /><br />"... get a few shots of you? Yeah, as a matter of fact, I did. Only I <br />couldn't see you too well, 'cause Harry's knee seemed to keep getting <br />in the way. Still, I think you'll like 'em. They really make a <br />statement. Very exciting photographs -- I, for one, really think they <br />ought to be published."<br /><br />Lynn's blood turned to ice as her suspicions were proven true, and her <br />voice assumed an abjectly pleading tone.<br /><br />"Hans, please, you've got to give me those pictures ... please."<br /><br />"Give 'em to you. What do you mean? If we sell 'em, to the right people <br />that is, we'll both make a lot of money, don't you see? These pictures <br />could be very profitable for both of us." <br /><br />"Stop it!" Lynn screamed, unable to take any more of his cuteness, <br />"Stop playing with me! I've got to have those pictures!"<br /><br />Hans' face suddenly hardened, and a fire slowly began to kindle itself <br />in his eyes.<br /><br />"All right, baby, I'll give you the pictures ..."<br /><br />Lynn couldn't believe her ears. She started to say something, but he <br />stopped her.<br /><br />"... but you can't expect me to give up my share in the profit we were <br />going to make off 'em, can you now?"<br /><br />"But, I can't ..." Lynn stuttered, "I don't have any money."<br /><br />"I'm not talking about money, baby," he retorted, "money will come <br />later. What I'm talking about is something a little different."<br /><br />Lynn gasped as she read his meaning in the lust-excited pupils of his <br />cruel eyes. Ah God, she thought to herself, he can't mean ... I can't. <br />Not again. Her thoughts forced themselves into her throat, and she <br />heard herself saying, "No ... I won't ... you can't do this ..."<br /><br />"But I can baby," Hans sneered, "Don't you realize I can do anything I <br />want with you now? All I've got to do is show these pictures to Mark <br />Shaffer, and you've lost yourself a husband."<br /><br />"No, Mark wouldn't ... he would understand. He could never believe that <br />I would ..."<br /><br />"Not even with the evidence right in front of him?" the sadistic sailor <br />interrupted. <br /><br />"No ... never ... he wouldn't ..."<br /><br />"All right, honey, then try this one on for size." Hans stood up, and <br />walked over to her. "I understand your husband and Harry Johnson have a <br />little business deal cooking, that right? Never mind answering, I know <br />it's right. Well, let me ask you a question. What if I went to Harry <br />Johnson, and said I wanted some money for these pictures?" Hans smiled <br />as Lynn turned her delicate body away from his, and saw that she did <br />not follow what he was saying. "Let me put it this way. There are two <br />people in those pictures, baby, not just you. Well suppose I went to <br />that other person, Harry Johnson, and said that you, and me, and your <br />little husband had all decided we needed a little money. And then, <br />suppose I told him we had decided to work together." Hans smiled <br />sadistically as Lynn turned slowly to him, her face tortured by the <br />sudden realization of what he was saying. "And then suppose I told him <br />we decided to plant you between his legs, so we could take some nice <br />little pictures of the two of you together."<br /><br />"No!" Lynn screamed. "You couldn't! You wouldn't!"<br /><br />"Yes, baby I could and I would." Hans' voice hardened again, and he <br />reached out and spun Lynn's frail body into his powerful manliness. <br />Grasping her shoulders with his huge hands, he lifted her almost off <br />the floor, and held her close to his vicious, twisted face. "You are my <br />property now, baby, and I can do anything I want to with you. 'Cause if <br />you don't go along with everything I say, I will show those pictures to <br />Johnson, and say you were in on it, and then you can kiss that little <br />business deal good-bye!"<br /><br />Lynn's mind rebelled hopelessly at what he was saying, but she knew he <br />was right. He held an absolute control over her now, and there was <br />absolutely nothing she could to about it. She went limp in his arms <br />knowing that she was totally defeated, knowing that her shame was <br />complete, and that from this moment on she would be living in a hell <br />governed by the mad, sex-crazed sailor who held her so close. Her head <br />dropped, and she did not even offer the slightest resistance as Hans <br />Piemmel lifted her easily from the floor and deposited her in the same <br />bunk where he had taken her so cruelly the first time.<br /><br />She didn't protest as he peeled the robe from her impassive shoulders, <br />but stared with glazed eyes at the ceiling above her head, knowing that <br />whatever might come, there was no use fighting it. She had lost all her <br />weapons the minute Hans' camera had caught her performing fellatio on <br />Harry Johnson, and she lay defenseless now before the impending assault <br />by the sadistic captain of the Vera. This was her last chance, she <br />vaguely thought, and perhaps she could plead with him now. Maybe he <br />would understand. She looked away, staring out the porthole into the <br />coming morning, and realized that this was a futile hope. Nothing could <br />stop the brutal seaman from exploiting her now. Then, suddenly, his <br />lips pressed tightly against the naked flesh of her belly, causing her <br />to squirm and almost faint with shocked surprise.<br /><br />The sudden wet contact sent a chill of undesired excitement racing up <br />the length of Lynn's spine. Her eyes glazed over as he dropped his lips <br />down to the swelling mound of her pussy, spreading the softly curling <br />pubic hair with his thumbs and flicking his tongue slowly into the <br />moistly flowering slit of her vagina. Oh God! Lynn moaned and jumped at <br />the touch of his tongue against the tiny hard bud of her clitoris. She <br />watched with fearful eyes as he stood and stared at her soft blonde <br />pussy-hair and the wide, throbbing lips of her openly splayed pussy. <br />They seemed to beg for him, to call out to be touched more and be <br />kissed, and the hardness of his penis ached and made him quiver as he <br />dug into her thighs fiercely with his fingers. Then he slithered <br />forward, up upon the wanton slit between the girl's trembling thighs, <br />down to where his face was just above her vaginal flesh. In shocked <br />realization, Lynn saw what the sailor was going to do to her, and she <br />sucked in her breath in horror.<br /><br />"No ... no, Hans. Please God ... not that! It's awful!" She moaned and <br />twisted, but Hans' heavy grip held her in bondage. "Please, even my <br />husband never has ... I've never allowed him to kiss me there ... ohhh, <br />please don't ..."<br /><br />"Then I'd say it's about time you had your cunt licked," Hans said <br />huskily, his eyes groveling on the thin lips, the delicate fluting of <br />light hair.<br /><br />"Ohhhh, no, no ..." mewled Lynn, but the sudden image of submitting to <br />this man as she was doing now, her slim, young legs parting to allow <br />him to kiss her pussy, lick her, tongue her to climax, crept into <br />Lynn's mind, warming her with the lewdness of her imaginations. <br />Droplets of her seeping vaginal juices moistened the curls of her pubic <br />hair like a morning shower on the petals of a pink rose, and her <br />clitoris peeked up at Hans in response to her undesired excitement. <br />Hans placed his thumbs on her soft cunt with slow, deliberate motions <br />and drew the soft, wet pubic hair aside, exposing her coral-pink flesh <br />to his lust-inflamed gaze. She moaned and wriggled in shame as he <br />breathed against her, the hot air playing on her raw nerves ... and <br />then, petrified, she watched as the corrupt captain dropped down and <br />his tongue wetly probed her guilt-throbbing vagina.<br /><br />Her petite body responded automatically, convulsing in grinding jerks <br />to the slather of his hotly worming tongue. "Ohhhh, my God ... my God <br />..." She moaned as the bestial outrage continued upon her defenseless <br />cunt, and her stomach churned, and she cried out as his tongue flicked <br />her inner thighs, curled around her clitoris and snaked rapier-like in <br />and out of her cringing pussy. "Ohhh, stop ... stop!"<br /><br />Hans Piemmel shook his head negatively, and raced his tongue deeper <br />into the widely dilated hole up between her quivering thighs. She <br />raised up her head and watched his battering assault in horror, her <br />mind reeling with the knowledge that it was happening to her. To her! <br />No, it couldn't be true! The unwanted jolt of electric pleasures were <br />pervading her whole being, though, provoking her to sense that it was <br />happening, that she was being sucked and eaten down between her legs by <br />the maddened seaman.<br /><br />Hans' hand slipped under her squirming white buttocks and cupped their <br />firm flesh brutally, his mouth continuing to suckle her thrusting cunt <br />more slavishly than ever. Involuntarily she raised her hips and allowed <br />the man to bury his face still further in her now openly clenching <br />vagina, and the lewd wet sucking sounds of his mouthings filled the <br />small cabin. His one hand teased in the crevice between her nakedly <br />uptilted ass-cheeks, running an exploratory finger over her tiny <br />puckered rectum, and Lynn clenched her hands into fists, her vibrant <br />young body overcome by the merciless abuse. Vaguely she thought of her <br />husband Mark, and the few times in the past when he'd attempted to make <br />love to her this way, and how she had stubbornly refused.<br /><br />Piemmel heard her sharp gasps as his hands roamed the softly yielding <br />crevice between her buttocks, and surging with still hotter lust, he <br />drew her legs up higher and spread her already splayed cunt wider so he <br />could orally fuck her in lewd sensuous circles. He ran his lips around <br />her clitoris, then darted his tongue deep inside her pulsing pussy, <br />feeling her vaginal lips almost puckering and kissing him back with <br />increasing intensity. Lynn's buttocks spasmed beneath his touch, and <br />she cried out deliriously as he probed the opening of her anus with his <br />fingertip again. And then, suddenly, he moved downward and levered the <br />tip of his middle finger into the tight pink hole, making her want to <br />scream with torment and pain -- but instead she closed her eyes to the <br />new wild-fire spreading through her body and moaned with rapture.<br /><br />"Don't ... oh Hans don't do that," she mewled automatically, but her <br />thighs pushed closer to his mouth and she leaned back, feeling the <br />goose bumps on her stomach and breasts. She tossed from side to side, <br />her total degradation overwhelming her and she sobbed from the <br />horrifying realization that she had lost control. Hans licked on and <br />on, moving from vagina to rectal hole to clit with complete freedom, <br />and Lynn's body was boiling with the raw, naked flashes of pleasure. <br />Unable to fight them, she raised her desire-drenched loins to the <br />lusting captain, submitting gratefully to his slightest whim. She <br />jerked her throbbing, wide-spread cunt against his mouth and lips, sunk <br />her buttocks back on his painfully invading finger, reveling in the <br />insane throes of her lustful enchantment.<br /><br />Before she knew what she was doing, her hands began to move sensuously <br />down over her throbbing breasts, sliding slowly over her smooth flat <br />stomach and settling on either side of her desire-inflamed cunt-lips. <br />Her fingers stroked indecisively for a moment at the flexing cords of <br />her inner thighs as Hans continued to rain moist teasing kisses all <br />over the tingling crevice and then, with an impatient groan, she <br />pressed her fingers slowly, teasingly apart and spread open the fleshy <br />hair-framed lips of the moistly throbbing slit, allowing his hungrily <br />probing mouth complete access to her tender young pussy.<br /><br />"Oooooh, oh, my God! Ohhh, yes!" she whimpered as his tongue suddenly <br />shot out to flick its hot searing tip around her quiveringly erected <br />clitoris. Lynn's elbows pressed convulsively against her ribs and her <br />head tossed from side to side on the bunk as she felt the powerful lips <br />begin to suck, drawing the warm soft folds of her sex deep into the <br />heated cavern of his mouth. She groaned huskily from deep in her throat <br />as the hot searching tip of Hans' tongue worked its way up and down the <br />full length of the narrow wet slit, from the base of her belly and <br />downward over the pink-rimmed opening of her clasping vagina and into <br />the crevice of her hungrily clenching buttocks. Her hips ground <br />uncontrollably into the bunk as he continued to explore the tightly <br />throbbing little hole of her anus with his middle finger, sending a <br />strange thrill running out of control through her body.<br /><br />The irrationally aroused sailor worked hungrily, feeling her soft wet <br />pubic hair grazing gently against his sun-bronzed cheeks. His hands <br />reached up over the milky flatness of her quivering belly and stroked <br />the soft resilient mounds of her breasts, his fingers tweaking the <br />achingly hard nipples between them to heighten her arousal. He labored <br />enthusiastically as his mouth and tongue worked animal-like between the <br />softly pulsing lips of her glistening cunt, his eyes wide open and <br />watching the seemingly agonized contortions of Lynn's beautiful face. <br />Her groans drove his tongue faster as it worked its way up and down the <br />streaming crevice and he knew that, once again, the exciting woman was <br />his, his to carry away to utter sexual frenzy.<br /><br />Hans wanted to bring this ravishing young woman to the conclusion that <br />he was the very best lover she had ever had, and he forced her thighs <br />open even wider, lifting them and pushing them up over her body so that <br />her knees touched the outer swells of her breasts, exposing the whole <br />flat plane of her pelvis to his burning gaze. He ran his tongue into <br />the soft-rimmed flesh of her pussy, flicking at it for a moment and <br />then quickly withdrawing it to tease again around the trembling pink <br />edges.<br /><br />The sailor smiled inwardly as he felt her hands desperately clawing at <br />his hair, trying to guide his face into the palpitating opening of her <br />cunt. He let her force him exactly where she wanted him to go, pressing <br />his mouth directly over the tight little hole in her hungrily squirming <br />vaginal split.<br /><br />As his lips rounded and covered the clasping viscous opening, Hans <br />drove his long slippery tongue deep into the warm throbbing depths of <br />her pussy and was rewarded by the low guttural groan from the writhing <br />woman whose soft white thighs clamped convulsively around his bobbing <br />head. He could feel the smooth moist flesh slipping wetly around his <br />stiffly extended tongue as the inner walls of the invaded vagina opened <br />and closed in tiny, greedy sucking motions, as though the nibbling <br />hair-lined mouth was trying to pull his tongue out by the roots, <br />devouring it alive. Her heels pressed down against his back, pushing <br />his body into a vise-like grip of her thighs until he could barely <br />breathe. His nose was smashed tightly against the tiny hard clitoris <br />above, breathing in the sweet pungent smell of the female lust-juices <br />that were now flowing in abundance from the throbbing open passage of <br />her cunt. The tantalizing scent incited his penis to a hardness he <br />could barely control until he was afraid he would explode his hot semen <br />all over his clothes and the bunk.<br /><br />The helpless young housewife's body was lost in the fire of the moment. <br />Every muscle was tensed as she strained her hips upward toward that <br />maddening probe between her legs and she felt wave after wave of goose <br />bumps rippling over her quivering belly and full heaving breasts as the <br />man's head rocked up and down in greedy feasting between her legs. Her <br />lips ovalled and moaned in helpless delight before his attack, and <br />suddenly, in spite of all her resolutions and self-recriminations of <br />earlier in the day, Lynn felt her body completely leaving her control. <br />Her buttocks jerked back involuntarily as the darting tongue sent <br />helpless spasms of mind-shattering sensation coursing through her raw <br />nerves.<br /><br />Suddenly Hans pulled his head up from between Lynn's legs and stared up <br />at the lovely woman with obscene and glittering eyes. "You want me to <br />fuck you now, baby?"<br /><br />Lynn moved her hips against the bunk, her entire body throbbing and <br />quivering in anticipation, and yes ... yes she wanted Hans' giant cock <br />deep within her, pulsating with abandonment; she had no morals, no <br />pride ... no reality. Her body reacted with lewd abandon, and she <br />obscenely begged with the foul words she knew he wanted to hear. <br />"Ohhhhh, yes, Hans, fuck me ... fuck me ... suck me!"<br /><br />Quickly Hans stripped himself of his blue jeans, and threw them to the <br />floor and Lynn gasped as she saw his incredibly massive cock jutting <br />out like a leaning tower from his powerful loins. She had forgotten how <br />huge it was.<br /><br />Lynn reached out with quivering hands and grasped his jerking penis. <br />She teased his purplish shaft of male-flesh as he poised it over her <br />gaping saliva-drenched cunt. Then Hans strained downward, and Lynn <br />received his immense, steel-hard rod up into her hungrily trembling <br />vagina, letting it slip past her wetly petaled pussy-lips, driving it <br />with abandoned ease deep up into her naked belly.<br /><br />"Ahhhhh," the young blonde sighed rapturously as the captain began to <br />pound her loins mercilessly, his sperm-inflated balls slapping hard <br />against her anus where only moments before his middle finger had been <br />and his mouth had licked and his tongue had flicked. Lynn cried out <br />again from sheer pleasure, and she raised her legs upward to receive <br />even more of his thundering cock. His angry red penis slipped smoothly <br />in and out, his throbbing testicles threatening to burst from his <br />imminent climax, from the increasing need to squirt his burning cum <br />into this receptively open cunt.<br /><br />Lynn slid her hands down his gleaming, heaving thighs and rested <br />momentarily on his sinewy white buttocks, then her fingers spread and <br />pulled him toward her gluttonously, while below, her cunt flowered wide <br />in spasming acceptance. It swallowed the whole of his wildly plunging <br />cock with surging desire, and small, piteous pleas of passionate <br />supplication rolled from her fevered lips. She ground faster and <br />faster, groaning and moaning desperately, demonically coupling with the <br />lust-filled sailor with a fury unequaled by anything she had ever done, <br />and she couldn't stand any more! She gave a high, unearthly squeal and <br />her loins jerked upwards against the tightly clasped penis sunk deep in <br />her salaciously demanding pussy.<br /><br />" Oh God! Oh God! I'm cuuummmmiiinnngggg!"<br /><br />Hans Piemmel hammered further, feeling Lynn's vaginal walls contract <br />and seep the warm fluids of her beginning orgasm. She rose up from the <br />bed and pressed against his pubic hair, rotating with renewed fire. <br />Then he felt the hot white sperm in his scrotum bubble up and then he <br />was lost in the incredible force of his powerful ejaculation which <br />sprayed the insides of her pussy, filling her as full as he had the <br />afternoon before. The rich milk spurted, and the white overflow <br />cascaded from the wide-split hole of Lynn's wildly spasming cunt.<br /><br />They lay still for a few moments, the contorting of their bodies <br />gradually subsiding. Then Hans rolled off her with a groan, and pulled <br />himself to a sitting position on the bed beside her. <br /><br />"Well, baby, did you like that?"<br /><br />Lynn moaned, and turned her face to the wall to avoid his penetrating <br />gaze. Her mind was frozen into two black and white, conflicting, <br />polarized feelings: The incredible exhilaration in the aftermath of her <br />passion, and the accompanying depth of despair. She was powerless now <br />to have any influence on the course of her life, and she knew it. <br />Whatever happened to her from now on, she knew, would be the result of <br />external forces and not her own will. She was utterly and completely <br />defeated.<br /><br />How had it happened? She didn't know and she didn't care. Her only <br />thought now, lying beside the man who had just manipulated her into <br />mindless ecstasy, was of leaves, autumn leaves, brown and fragile, <br />swept crackling along by an unknowing, uncaring wind.<br /><br /><br /><br />Chapter 8 <br /><br /><br />Mark Shaffer settled back comfortably into the plush first-class seat <br />on the Nassau-bound turbo-prop, and smiled contentedly. His fingers <br />curled lazily around the drink resting on the pull-out table in front <br />of him, and his thoughts turned pleasurably to the events of the last <br />few days.<br /><br />His meeting in Miami had gone off better than expected. He had hoped to <br />get away to Nassau in three or four days, but here he was, already on <br />his way. George Stewart was a man who didn't like to waste time, and <br />Mark appreciated that. Stewart was the aging head of Marina's most <br />successful chain of drive-in movie theatres, and Mark had gone to see <br />him on a tip that the old man was interested in selling out and <br />retiring from the business game. The tip had turned out to be right, <br />and Mark had turned out to be very lucky.<br /><br />Mark looked out the airplane's window, down to where the azure blue of <br />the Caribbean stretched its clear water northwards toward the Atlantic. <br />The plane was too high to distinguish anything on the surface except <br />the glittering reflection of the sun, spreading its rays like liquid <br />gold on the flat, unending surface. Turning his head away from the <br />window, Mark thought again of the deal he'd made with the drive-in <br />owner.<br /><br />He'd made a good impression on George Stewart, he knew that. Maybe that <br />had been the reason he'd gotten such a good deal. Stewart had even <br />arranged, with a banker friend of his, to smooth the way for Mark's <br />getting a loan to cover the balance of the sale price he couldn't raise <br />himself. The only problem that stood in his way now was the sale of his <br />car lot to Harry Johnson. He needed that money desperately to meet the <br />down payment on the movie chain. But there was no reason to think that <br />Johnson would back out. Mark smiled confidently. There was no stopping <br />him now. He didn't look on this new enterprise as anything permanent, <br />and he wasn't at all interested in spending the rest of his life <br />overseeing the exhibition of old Doris Day movies and second-rate skin <br />flicks. This movie business was only a stepping stone, only a way-<br />station on the road to Mark's ultimate success. What form that success <br />would take, Mark wasn't quite sure. He was only sure that it would <br />happen, and nothing, and nobody, would stand in the way of his <br />ambitions.<br /><br />"Miss? ..." Mark caught the attention of the young stewardess, held up <br />his empty glass, and asked, "How about another one of these?"<br /><br />"Sir, I'm sorry, I'm afraid we're only allowed to serve two drinks per <br />passenger ..."<br /><br />"Oh, honey, please, I'm celebrating." Mark's face took on the look of <br />half-innocence, half-suggestiveness, that he'd cultivated to handle <br />just this kind of situation.<br /><br />"Well," said the stewardess, hesitating, "I'm really not supposed to."<br /><br />"I promise I won't tell a soul," Mark whispered conspiratorially, <br />grinning his thanks up at her as though she had already capitulated.<br /><br />"I'll see what I can do." The young girl smiled warmly, and turned to <br />make her way along the aisle. Mark watched her slender hips as they <br />brushed past the aisle seats, and thought lovingly of his own beautiful <br />wife.<br /><br />God, he'd missed her these past few days. It wasn't as though he had <br />never been away before, he had, sometimes for a week or more. But Lynn <br />on those occasions had always remained home, safe and secure. Now it <br />was as though he was the one who'd stayed home, while she left to go <br />live it up on a beautiful sea-cruise. What the hell, he thought to <br />himself, it's good for her. She doesn't get out enough as it is. Mark <br />hoped she hadn't done anything to upset Harry Johnson while she'd been <br />on his boat, and if there was anything he was worried about now, it was <br />that somehow, inexplicably, his deal with Harry would fall through in <br />these last few days. But it wasn't a large worry. Mark knew that his <br />wife was charming in social situations, and he'd never known a man to <br />escape the magic of her "little girl" personality. He could already see <br />her surprised face when he showed up in Nassau a day early.<br /><br />"You're a doll," Mark took his new drink thankfully from the returning <br />stewardess, and set it on the table in front of him. Handing the empty <br />glass to her, he smiled and said, "Remind me to promote you to chief <br />stewardess."<br /><br />"I am chief stewardess," the lovely girl retorted, laughingly, "That's <br />why you got the drink."<br /><br />Mark again smiled his thanks as she left him, and then turned his <br />thoughts once again to his wife. He hoped she'd been having fun, and <br />that she'd overcome her innate shyness. That was her only weakness, and <br />it wasn't even really a weakness, Mark thought. Sometimes she was just <br />a little cold when men began to pay attention to her. Mark had <br />explained to her that there was nothing harmful in returning some of <br />that flirtation; after all, it was nothing but harmless fun. Nobody <br />really ever meant anything by it, it was just a game people played with <br />each other to amuse themselves. Lynn had never really been able to <br />catch on, though, and Mark hoped that on the cruise with Johnson she'd <br />been able to loosen up a bit.<br /><br />He settled back again into his seat, and took a long sip of his drink. <br />He was looking forward to the next few days, to seeing his wife, and <br />even more to finalizing his deal with Harry. And as he closed his eyes <br />in relaxation, it was not thoughts of Lynn that occupied his mind, but <br />visions of an undefined and yet very real future, furnished with all <br />the elegance and prestige his imagination could supply.<br /><br />Mark smiled as his body and dreams continued separately towards Nassau, <br />each speeding through the stratosphere at 475 miles per hour.<br /><br />* * *<br /><br />"Lynn, come on out here. I want to talk to you."<br /><br />Harry Johnson waited, but heard no response from the locked cabin where <br />Lynn had cloistered herself the last few hours of their voyage. They <br />had arrived in Nassau, right on schedule, and were now moored securely <br />to the main quay of the municipal wharf. Harry and Kate, and even Hans, <br />had tried their luck in persuading Lynn to come out of her cabin, but <br />none of them had had any luck. She had told them all, forcefully, to go <br />away and leave her alone. Harry had sent Hans and his wife into town to <br />take care of the hotel reservations and the refueling of the Vera, <br />remaining behind himself to try to talk some sense into his apparently <br />hysterical guest. Up until now, he had had no success.<br /><br />"Lynn, dear, it's not going to do any good to sit in there and brood." <br />Harry said gently, "Why don't you come on out and talk this thing over <br />reasonably like a mature adult."<br /><br />Again, no sound issued from the locked doors and Harry cast his mind <br />about for some suitable lure. Then his face brightened cruelly, and he <br />tried his one, infallible, trump card.<br /><br />"Lynn, you're upsetting me terribly. Perhaps you'd just like to get on <br />a plane and fly back to Florida. Would you like that?"<br /><br />He smiled as he heard an affirmative moan from somewhere behind the <br />door.<br /><br />"Well, certainly, if that's what you want, go right ahead. No one here <br />will stop you. But there is one thing I think you ought to know before <br />you do that. Are you listening, dear? There is one unfortunate thing <br />that would result from your leaving. I'm afraid I would be terribly <br />offended. Yes, terribly offended."<br /><br />His mouth twisted with sadistic pleasure as he imagined the reaction of <br />what he was going to say would have on the trembling young woman <br />inside. "What I am trying to say, Lynn, is that I am not a man who can <br />separate my business life from my home life. And do you know what that <br />means? That means that if I am offended at you dear, as I certainly <br />would be if you left our little cruise prematurely, then I would feel <br />compelled to be offended with your husband as well. Marriage is a <br />unity, don't you agree? And I certainly couldn't be offended with you <br />without including your husband, could I? Can you hear me, Lynn? Do you <br />understand what I'm saying?"<br /><br />For the first time, Lynn's voice was audible from behind the locked <br />door, though her voice was blurred by tears and a frightening suspicion <br />of his meaning.<br /><br />"No, I don't know what you are talking about. Please ... go away."<br /><br />"Well then I'll tell you what I am talking about." Harry's voice was <br />edged now with impatience, and irritation. "You get out here and quit <br />pouting in there, or my little business deal with your husband is off. <br />Do you understand that?" <br /><br />"But why ... what does that have to do ..."<br /><br />"It doesn't have a goddamn thing to do with it. I'm funny that way. But <br />I'm also serious. Either you start taking an active part in our little <br />cruise, or when your husband gets here, he is going to find his <br />miserable car lot is still his miserable car lot. And I don't think <br />he'll be very pleased about that, do you? Especially when I tell him <br />it's your fault I've decided to retract my offer." <br /><br />"You wouldn't ..."<br /><br />"I would, baby, I would. Now I'll be waiting in the main cabin, and <br />I'll be waiting for you. Don't make me wait too long."<br /><br />Harry grinned as he heard a fresh burst of sobbing from the closed <br />cabin. There was no doubt in his mind that he'd convinced her to stop <br />playing hard to get, even though he had used a bluff. There was no <br />question that he would buy Mark's lot and then sell it to the city, but <br />the poor, hysterical woman who lay crying in her cabin didn't know <br />that.<br /><br />* * *<br /><br />Another person who didn't know that was Mark Shaffer, who was standing <br />in line at customs in Nassau eagerly anticipating the surprise on <br />everyone's faces when he showed up unexpectedly a day early.<br /><br />Coming through customs, Mark made his way to the cab stand in front of <br />the airline terminal. He grabbed one of the attendants, and asked where <br />a boat would dock if it were coming into Nassau from Florida. Mark had <br />only been given the address of the hotel, but he wanted to see first <br />whether or not the boat had even docked. The attendant replied that all <br />foreign boats had to pass through customs first, and to do that, they <br />all had to tie up at the municipal pier. Mark felt like walking, and it <br />was a beautiful day, so he asked directions, and then set off towards <br />the harbor.<br /><br />Soon, he could see the pin cushion of masts sticking up into the sky, <br />and he turned down a side road that led to the wharf. He smiled, and <br />began to whistle an enthusiastic, if somewhat off-key, tune. It was a <br />great day, he was about to make a great business deal, and he was on <br />his way to meet his great wife. What more could he ask for?<br /><br />* * *<br /><br />Harry Johnson glanced at the shaking woman across from him, decided <br />that she was only good for maybe one more go, and then decided she'd <br />still come across with more than he'd expected the first day of their <br />voyage. What more could he ask for?<br /><br />"Lynn, dear, you seem a little upset," he said, in a monstrous <br />understatement.<br /><br />The small, voluptuous woman's delicious shoulders heaved with the <br />intensity of her inner struggle. She knew that Harry meant what he had <br />said, about not buying Mark's car lot, and she knew that if he didn't, <br />it would be her fault. She couldn't let that happen. Her mind searched <br />desperately for some solution, but ran headlong every time into the <br />complete hopelessness of her situation. And then, the sheer <br />impossibility of escape, the recognition that her back was up against a <br />wall, made her turn in helpless rage against her tormentor. <br /><br />"Yes, I'm upset," she screamed. "I'm going out of my mind. I've been <br />subjugated to every kind of humiliation possible on this boat. I've <br />been raped, and forced to ... forced to do terrible, evil things. <br />You're a monster, a beast, you're playing with me like some kind of toy <br />... but I'm not a toy, do you hear? I've got feelings, too, feelings <br />..."<br /><br />"That's right, baby, you've got feelings," Harry interrupted harshly. <br />"I saw your feelings early this morning up on deck when you were <br />sucking my cock. You had feelings. You loved it, every minute of it." <br /><br />"No ..." Lynn tried to interject.<br /><br />"And that's what's really bothering you, isn't it baby? Your own <br />feelings. Because nobody forced you to suck my cock, did they? You did <br />that because you wanted me to shoot my sticky wad down that lovely <br />virgin throat of yours, right?" <br /><br />"No ... no ... I didn't ..."<br /><br />"Sure you did," Harry continued relentlessly. "And with Hans, too. He <br />told me everything baby, you know that? He told me how you let him eat <br />your little pussy, he told me how you loved every bite of that hungry <br />cunt of yours."<br /><br />Lynn threw her hands to her ears, trying to block out the obscene words <br />he was drumming into her head, trying to rid herself of the unwelcome <br />images his lewd descriptions were painting on her mind. <br /><br />"It isn't true! It isn't!"<br /><br />"It is true, and you know it! And right now your mind is racing around, <br />wanting more, more cock, more fucking ..." <br /><br />"STOP IT!"<br /><br />Lynn's scream was directed as much against herself as Harry. No, please <br />God, please, this can't be true! And yet all the while Lynn knew that <br />it was true. She had enjoyed Hans fucking her, eating her, she had <br />enjoyed sucking Harry's cock dry of every drop of its burning seed. She <br />shuddered in revulsion. What is wrong with me, am I that sick? Even <br />now, her loins were on fire from the mere description of those acts, by <br />the memory of every lurid, salacious, detail ...<br /><br />"Well, we'll just put you to a little test, Lynn dear," she heard Harry <br />saying.<br /><br />The desperately aroused girl looked up, and gasped at what she saw. <br />Harry was standing in front of her, calmly unzipping the fly of his <br />pants, unbuttoning the top button, sliding them off his hairy loins <br />with a smooth, hypnotic motion. His jockey shorts bulged obscenely with <br />the growing swell of his aroused cock, and his hand snaked along his <br />hips, and in one quick move lowered his shorts to his knees, allowing <br />his massively jutting cock to spring out toward Lynn with unbelievable <br />force.<br /><br />The small, trembling woman gasped, and yet could not take her eyes off <br />the glistening shaft of flesh that stared her in the face with its one, <br />monstrous eye. She couldn't even look up at Harry. She stared <br />mesmerized by the jerking, swelling penis in front of her, immobilized <br />by the twisting, aching sensations coursing through her veins and <br />threatening to rob her of her sanity.<br /><br />I am evil. I'm a whore. But I want to touch it. I want to hold and kiss <br />it ... and suck it again. Oh God, I've got to.<br /><br />With a cry, Lynn threw herself onto her knees in a heap before Harry's <br />hugely throbbing cock and began sobbing hysterically. Her mind was <br />empty now, empty of all her self-recriminations, her self-debasement, <br />her feelings of shame and humiliation. Her whole consciousness was <br />focused insanely upon Harry's powerful tower of pulsating maleness, and <br />she wasn't even aware of what Harry was saying as he groaned with <br />pleasure above her.<br /><br />"That's it, baby. That's right. You want it, and you can have it. Just <br />like you did this morning. That's it. It'll do for a start, and then <br />we'll go on to other games."<br /><br />* * *<br /><br />Mark walked out all the way to the end of the quay before he found what <br />he was looking for. There she was, lying proudly at rest, the name Vera <br />emblazoned on her hull with swirling gold letters. He hurried to the <br />gangway, and then crept aboard silently, not wanting to spoil the <br />surprise he was going to give his lovely young wife. He heard muffled <br />voices coming from the main cabin, and tiptoed across the deck to the <br />raised hatch cover. He peered inside, trying to accustom his eyes to <br />the relative darkness of the cabin below, and then gasped as he saw the <br />unmistakable form of his own, voluptuous wife, lying completely naked <br />on the bunk below, working her wet mouth frantically around the huge <br />cock of Harry Johnson. <br /><br />"That's it, Lynn, baby! Suck it! Suck it like only you can! <br />OOOOOHHHHH!!"<br /><br />Mark reeled at the obscene commands his business competitor was calling <br />to his own wife. His first inclination was to rush into the cabin, and <br />to tear Harry's writhing cock from his young wife's unwilling mouth, <br />but his resolve left him in a flood as he realized that Lynn was <br />enjoying it, was not being forced, was eagerly devouring the huge shaft <br />between her sucking, grasping lips.<br /><br />Mark stood above them unnoticed, horribly mesmerized by the impossible <br />obscene debauchery, for as long as three minutes, unable to overcome <br />the enervating shock that immediately sapped the strength from his <br />legs. He had never considered himself less than a comparably strong <br />individual ... capable of meeting and coping with most situations, but <br />at that moment he felt completely hopeless.<br /><br />The sight of the two of them naked, Lynn's beautiful white body <br />straddling that of his competitor, Harry's hardened cock stroking <br />sleekly in and out of her wet cavernous mouth, was the most salaciously <br />hypnotic depravity he could ever imagine. At first, he'd thought he <br />might be in the throes of a lurid nightmare, but then he realized that <br />it was a horrible reality!<br /><br />An almost bewitching sense of helplessness and rage overwhelmed Mark at <br />that point, and he stumbled against the hatch cover for support. But <br />even as his impotent anger began to boil inside him, he felt the <br />unwanted stirring and swelling of his own cock inside his pants at the <br />lascivious spectacle taking place before him. He gaped at Lynn hunched <br />on all fours between Harry's spread legs, every inch of his massive <br />cock completely absorbed inside her roundly ovalled lips and wildly <br />sucking mouth, her magnificent breasts jiggling and swaying lewdly to <br />her pumping motions while Harry strained his powerful loins upward at <br />her face in rhythm. Damn, he reasoned, this couldn't be the first time <br />this had happened ...!<br /><br />Suddenly, Harry looked up to where Mark was standing in horrible <br />fascination, and started visibly. "Oh Christ ... listen, Mark ..."<br /><br />Mark silenced him with a quick wave of his hand, as Harry continued to <br />thrust his feverish loins up at Lynn's completely engrossed face, her <br />one hand now moved down and back between her spread thighs to stroke <br />and tweak the tiny bud of her clitoris while she sucked in a ravenous <br />trance at his aching rod of rigid male-flesh. "I ... I can't stop now, <br />Mark ... but Lynn ..."<br /><br />"Shut up!" Mark hissed. "I don't want to hear a fucking word from you. <br />Lynn!"<br /><br />But Lynn didn't stop, and totally absorbed, ignorant of his presence, <br />she continued to wantonly suck Harry's lust-swollen cock and finger the <br />moist, pink slit of her cunt.<br /><br />Goddamn! he swore as he eased himself through the open hatch and down <br />into the cabin below. What she needed was a cock, all right, Mark <br />reasoned in his angered outraged emotions ... and where it would do her <br />the most good! And damned if she wasn't going to get it, even if she <br />never spoke to him again in her life ...! <br /><br />His lengthy shaft of flesh jerked solidly in his pants as Mark stripped <br />the clothes quickly from his body, and Harry glanced in amazement as <br />Mark took his raging cock lewdly in his hand, pulling back the thick <br />foreskin from the huge, bulbous head, then moved behind Lynn's upraised <br />buttocks, kneeling slowly onto the bunk.<br /><br />Lynn was as totally disassociated with reality as a lust-drunken human <br />being could be. Nothing in the entire world was of importance except <br />the insanely blissful pressure in her loins and belly, and the <br />delicious cock in her sucking mouth. She had heard voices ... words, <br />but had refused to acknowledge them. Then, she felt the pressure on the <br />bed behind her, and, nebulously, decided that Hans had returned ... but <br />she didn't care. She would pretend in her mind that they were forcibly <br />taking her ...!<br /><br />Mark stared down at the erotic sight of this young girl's enchantingly <br />naked pussy ... this girl whom he loved. Within him, a conglomeration <br />of rage and lust commanded as he hungrily drank of the warm, white <br />voluptuousness of her body bent lewdly before him. He slid his hands up <br />the soft inner flesh of her satin-smooth thighs to the hair-sprinkled <br />lips of her cunt and stared at the moist, pink separation, tracing its <br />thin, damp slit with his middle finger upward between the cream-white <br />mounds of her firm full buttocks to the hairless, puckered hole of her <br />anus. Her blood-inflamed cunt-lips quivered excitedly to his touch, <br />while her tantalizingly rounded ass-cheeks trembled and began to rotate <br />in gyrating want. <br /><br />Bitch! Mark thought in his mounting, confused desire. Beautiful, <br />wanton, deceiving bitch! He was going to give her something that he <br />should have long ago ... something she'd never forget as long as she <br />lived! He gaped at the tight little ring of hairless flesh exposed <br />helplessly before his manfully throbbing cock, while sounds came to his <br />ears of his business competitor groaning from the bewitching <br />entrancement she had sucked him to. Mark realized the agony his wife <br />was going to suffer and hesitated momentarily. Christ, was this the way <br />...? Then, he remembered his own feelings as he'd reached that cabin <br />hatch. He straightened up on his knees bitterly.<br /><br />Damn you, Lynn ... you're going to pay the penalty ...!<br /><br />He plunged his middle finger into her moist cunt and watched her hips <br />and buttocks jerk from the erotic intrusion. Then, he pulled out and <br />smeared the damp, viscid moisture from her cuntal mouth up over the <br />crinkled, tight little aperture of her rectum. He did it several times <br />before wetting the head of his pulsing cock between her obscenely <br />displayed vaginal lips, finally nuzzling it up tightly against her snug <br />little anus.<br /><br />Lynn heard his almost salacious laugh and tried to associate it with <br />Hans. Her brow furrowed at the unexpected sensations his antics were <br />causing between her wide-spread buttocks as she continued to suck Harry <br />Johnson's lust-hardened cock in her mouth ...<br /><br />Suddenly, she felt hands clutching harshly at her hips, holding her <br />vise-like, his pelvis thrusting forward in an unbelievably agonizing <br />stretching of her tiny anus! Her breath caught in her throat as the <br />vicious spasm of pain became so unbearable that she writhed and half-<br />screamed around Harry's rigid cock in her mouth, straining and waggling <br />her buttocks to get free of the wickedly torturous cock reaming into <br />her defenselessly trapped anus!<br /><br />"Aaaauuuuggghhhh! D-dear God! Stop it, Hans! What are you trying to do <br />to me ...?" Lynn wailed, jerking her head upright away from Harry's <br />throbbing shaft of flesh and twisting to look back in angered pain at <br />the other man ...<br /><br />But it wasn't Hans that she saw! It was a naked man kneeling up behind <br />her and clutching at her soft-fleshed hips ... it was her husband! It <br />was Mark! My God ... Mark ... !<br /><br />"That snapped you out of your weird little sucking trance, didn't it, <br />Lynn?" Mark spat mercilessly.<br /><br />"Oh God ... dear, dear God!" Lynn moaned in both pain and shame, the <br />latter the more profound torment at the moment, even though his thickly <br />gorged penis, partially burrowed into her cringing ass-hole, convinced <br />her that he was going to split her wide open. "Oh please, Mark ... <br />you're killing me! My God ... I'm sorry ... I didn't want to ... I <br />couldn't help myself ...! Please, I beg you ... take it out ...!"<br /><br />Mark laughed mirthlessly and Lynn felt his strong fingers gouging into <br />the tender white flesh of her hips. He continued to hold her in the <br />obscenely subjugated position and her every move only seemed to help <br />drive the thick rod of solid male-flesh deeper and deeper up into her <br />nakedly resisting back passage.<br /><br />"Oh ... oh God!" Lynn moaned as she held Harry's cock tight in her <br />mouth, unfathomable sensations of love, pain and lust racing insanely <br />through her ... until suddenly she heard herself gasp back at Mark. "Do <br />it! Go on ... do it! Do everything ... everything you want to me! I <br />deserve to be treated like the whore that I am ...!"<br /><br />Mark had no intentions of stopping; nothing could have kept him from <br />the debasing act he was about to commit on his own wife. Damn, if any <br />woman ever deserved chastisement that she could understand she did ... <br />and he could think of nothing more degrading or humiliating than <br />sodomizing her.<br /><br />He stared down at her white obscenely bent body, the absurdity of the <br />spectacle they must make with his thick cock protruding from her ass-<br />hole, firing his lust in a suddenly unexplainable burst of licentious <br />desire.<br /><br />Lynn couldn't hold back the tears of pain nor the guttural moans of <br />agony that erupted from her throat as she pressed Harry back down onto <br />the bed beneath her while he hugged her tightly, his mind bent on <br />nothing but his own imminent climax.<br /><br />Oh God! Lynn cried silently. It felt as if Mark had ripped her all open <br />back there! His thick cock was tearing her rectum apart! Oh ... oohhh, <br />God almighty ... but he was right ... she deserved every torturous inch <br />of it! It was her punishment and she wanted it ...! Yes ... yes ... oh <br />God ... shove it in to me, darling ... right up my ... my ass ...!<br /><br />She hunched bravely back as Mark pressed forward. She felt the <br />excruciating torment of his throbbing cock surging into her there, <br />pushing the rubbery, resistant flesh before it until finally, with one <br />last buttock-crushing lunge, he had ground it all the way up inside the <br />warm constricting depths of her forever stretched rectum.<br /><br />"Oooooh God!" she grunted, clenching her teeth tightly together to give <br />her the strength to go on.<br /><br />Mark's body stilled momentarily, as if he might have discovered a tiny <br />speck of mercy for her in his castigating mind, while the walls of her <br />inhumanly stretched rectum slowly attempted to adjust and the pain <br />began to subside. God, she still felt torn and obscenely expanded back <br />there from his unnatural invasion, yet, at the same time, she reasoned <br />erotically that she was beginning to enjoy a sensation of atonement!<br /><br />She felt Harry lurch beneath her as she kissed the tender, exposed head <br />of his penis, playing with its tip with her tongue, then finally <br />ovalling her lips to suck down onto it as his hands came up to caress <br />her hair.<br /><br />Oh God! She deserved everything Mark was giving her for all that she <br />had done to him ... but she would be good to him ... and she would <br />gladly endure whatever pain, degradation, or humiliation her husband <br />would inflict upon her willingly to prove her love for him.<br /><br />Harry lay under Lynn's wetly sucking lips, gone now with the ecstasy <br />she was passing to him through her grasping mouth. The sight of Mark <br />sodomizing his own wife, while she sucked the life out of him, raised <br />Harry to unbearable heights of pleasure, and he lay with his eyes <br />closed, feeling every throb of his quickly approaching climax.<br /><br />Lynn's rectal muscles tightened around his long thick cock buried deep <br />in the warmly clasping depths of her ass-hole, making it throb wildly; <br />somehow, he was not surprised when the rounded soft moons of her ass <br />began, of their own volition, to grind back against him in a slow, <br />methodical undulation. He groaned as he felt her rectal channel <br />convulse and tighten excitingly around his cock while he moved in and <br />out of her, watching the pinkish flesh of her obscenely stretched <br />rectum clinging to his pulsating rod of over-stimulated male flesh as <br />he drew out, then disappeared back inside with his inward thrust.<br /><br />Lynn rotated her firm white buttocks in hungry little circles, waving <br />her voluptuous ass-cheeks lasciviously back at him knowing that there <br />was nothing too depraved or degrading that she wouldn't willingly <br />subject herself to for him, that mere realization causing a masochistic <br />excitement to flood over her. Even though there was still some pain <br />from his large cock poling into her defenselessly skewered rectum, it <br />was strangely pleasurable, and she found herself bucking and writhing <br />back to meet the lewd impalement when he plunged forward into her.<br /><br />"Mmmmm ... mmmmm," she moaned around Harry's sweet-tasting cock <br />brushing at the back of her throat, while Mark shoved up between her <br />quivering ass-cheeks as far as he could, pulling the satiny, soft white <br />spheres of her buttocks wide apart, allowing him to go deeper and just <br />holding it there for a long series of seconds, his thick cock entombed <br />to his very balls in her salaciously stretched passage.<br /><br />Mark couldn't restrain the grunts of lewd pleasure gurgling from his <br />tightly drawn-back lips at the sight and thought of what he was doing <br />to this beautiful woman whom he had loved with all of his heart! He <br />felt with lust-incited sensation the warm soft flesh of her buttocks <br />pressing tightly against his churning loins. He rammed forward into her <br />erotically clutching rear passage and slid his hand down beneath to her <br />vagina that was moist and hot now with her own excitement, the viscid <br />dampness lightly coating the lust-inflamed lips and seeping into the <br />curls of her silken pussy hair that was teasingly brushing against his <br />bloated and throbbing balls as they swung obscenely down between her <br />open thighs. Again, his eyes locked on his hardened cock disappearing <br />entirely into the obscenely stretched anal opening centered between the <br />waving, twin white moons of her buttocks. He grunted, drawing out <br />slightly, watching with hesitant breath the tender ridges of reddened <br />anal flesh pulling out around it. His breathing came faster, until with <br />a gasp of increased lust, he began to fuck sadistically in and out, <br />deep into her warmly clasping ass-hole.<br /><br />Suddenly, Harry moaned and strained beneath Lynn. She knew ... felt his <br />deliciously swollen cock again expanding in her hungrily sucking mouth <br />as she caressed and gently squeezed his heavy sperm-bloated balls, wild <br />and tingling sensations of anticipation as always surging over her <br />excited, perspiration-glistened flesh ... and suddenly her mouth was <br />filled with an undamming of his hot, white cum, gushing down her <br />anxiously swallowing throat in surprising quantity. She fought for <br />breath as she gulped voraciously, needfully, as the thick milky fluid <br />ejaculating wildly from his potent cock plunged all the way back to her <br />desperately contracting throat. And then, as suddenly as it had erupted <br />in her mouth, the spurting, convulsing penis began to lose its rigidity <br />and she could feel it slipping from between her feverishly sucking lips <br />... until finally, she trailed her pink tongue over her moist, sperm-<br />coated lips, snatching at the last remaining drops of his delicious <br />semen that had trickled there ... Harry sighed with satiated pleasure <br />and then watched as the young woman's husband began a greater assault <br />back against Lynn's roundly heaving buttocks and she screwed back <br />wantonly against his hard-driving cock, tiny pleading mewls of passion <br />beginning to tumble from her lips ...<br /><br />"Ooooohhhhh," she moaned gaspingly, her face resting on Harry's naked <br />belly, while Mark's pelvis smacked solidly against the softness of her <br />lush, white ass-cheeks. "Oooohhh, my God ... I-It's beautiful ...! I <br />never realized ... Oh, Mark ... rape it! It's yours! Make me know that <br />you love me! Fuck it hard, darling! Hard! Hard ...!"<br /><br />The pain had not entirely left her as yet, but she'd raised her head <br />and was tossing it from side to side, her long blonde hair thrashing <br />wildly. Her beautiful face reflected sheer intoxication, and Mark <br />watched as his thickly throbbing cock vanishing rhythmically all the <br />way up into her licentiously stretched channel with his every hard, <br />long thrust up between those frantically gyrating buttocks.<br /><br />"Oh ... oh ... ohhh ... ooohhhh ...!" she chanted blissfully, <br />undulating her magnificent, curvaceous buttocks eagerly back against <br />his powerful lunges. She wanted him to cum ... to shoot his boiling hot <br />sperm deep into her naked belly this way, to split her open and drown <br />her in his thick, white cum. The delectable ecstasy of it! She'd never <br />realized! He was chastising her beautifully ... raping her virginal <br />ass-hole ...<br /><br />She could feel a cool dampness in the crevice of her buttocks now, and <br />there was no pain, only the sensation of being filled to capacity by <br />the one man she loved ... had always loved ...! She drew down her <br />shoulders so that her buttocks were presented to him high in the air <br />and his long, thick cock would fuck into her at will. Her eyes glazed <br />in erotic rapture and she ground happily back against its violent <br />intrusion, feeling it throb into an unbelievable hardness that could <br />only mean one enchanting moment was near at hand!<br /><br />I'm going to cum in her ass, Mark gloated lasciviously. He felt her <br />reach in under the back between her thighs to graze and caress his <br />churning balls, squeezing them warmly in her hands. Her face, resting <br />on Harry's loins, was turned so that he could see the effect his <br />sodomizing cock was having on her, and he watched her lips open and <br />close in the all consuming torment of the mounting, pleasurable rapture <br />spiraling through her soft, vibrant body. He felt her clench her <br />buttocks tightly, as if to imprison and secure his lustfully driving <br />cock inside her until she reached her own climax, the sensation <br />spurring him to increase his hammering pace.<br /><br />For Lynn, there was nothing but overwhelming, never-before sensations <br />of complete subjugation and maddening desire ... her desire to reach <br />that illusive point so rapidly building now deep in her tormented loins <br />and belly ... building, building insanely deep inside her ... and she <br />felt the frenzied increase of his castigating assault on her forever-<br />stretched passage, while her loins strained desperately for release. <br />She buffeted back against his relentless, driving cock wantonly, her <br />small pleading whimpers of servile passion falling again and again from <br />her gasping lips. She was almost there ... almost ...!<br /><br />"Oooohhh! Ooooohhhhh! Unnhhhh ... yes ... yes ...! I'm ... going to <br />cum! Fuck it hard ... hard ...! I'm cuuuuummmmmiiinnnggg!"<br /><br />Her hips drove backward as his furiously plunging cock worked with <br />almost brutal strokes deeper and deeper into her now tightly clenching <br />rectum, causing her to strain and groan as the pressure reached its <br />peak and burst ...!<br /><br />Lynn had never realized the delightful abandon she could know with a <br />man ... nor such carnally beautiful sensations as she did at that <br />moment, with her body quivering and convulsing wildly in her orgasm <br />that seemed to go on and on in sheer ecstatic bliss. She was gone ... <br />utterly in another world beneath this magnificent cock that continued <br />to cause wild exploding sensations of enchantment in her belly and <br />loins.<br /><br />"Ooohhhhh ... aaaaahhhh," she moaned in Overwhelming, rushing release, <br />her senses blurred by the engulfing ecstasy of the moment. Dazedly, <br />then, she heard him swear outright, then mouth a foul obscenity, <br />gasping behind her and thrusting into her so hard she thought he had <br />reached her belly, and inadvertently, she moaned with the slight new <br />twinge of pain. She felt his strong loins jerk convulsively against the <br />cushion of her lewdly upraised buttocks, and then a great surge of hot <br />swirling sperm flooded deep into her rectum, filling her contracting <br />back passage nearly to the bursting point.<br /><br />She heard him gasp again and again ... until at last he grunted one <br />final moan of release ... and she sensed him falling back away, slowly <br />pulling out of her ... and as he withdrew, there was only one question <br />in her mind: What was he feeling, now, about her? Was it rage, because <br />she had betrayed his love for her so terribly? Or was that love still <br />strong-strong enough to overlook her unwilling transgressions<br />a aboard the Vera? She turned to seek the answer in his satiated face, <br />but that face was now an inscrutable mask, staring at and through her <br />as though she were nothing more than a fragile pane of transparent <br />glass.<br /><br /><br /><br />Chapter 9 <br /><br /><br />Mark stared down into his wife's frantically searching eyes, and even <br />through the fog of his tremendous orgasm read the unmistakable question <br />those eyes contained. He saw she was pleading with him to forgive her, <br />to take her back into the fold even though she had strayed sinfully.<br /><br />"Mark ...?" her small, trembling lips began, hesitantly.<br /><br />"Give me time to think," Mark said quickly, swinging his hairy legs off <br />the edge of the bunk, and lowering his face into his hands.<br /><br />Lynn sat with her eyes fixed on the broad expanse of his muscular back, <br />her eyes trying to bore into his thoughts, to read what was written <br />there. But she could not. She was aware only that she was being shut <br />out of his confidence in a way she never had before in all the time <br />they'd known each other, and she knew instinctively that the gulf that <br />now existed between them might never again be spanned. She turned her <br />head away fearfully, and was confronted by Harry's slightly smiling <br />face peering up at both of them quizzically. The glib used car dealer <br />turned his attention to Mark. <br /><br />"Listen, Mark," he said, his eyes darting around to discover any <br />reaction on the other man's part, "I don't want you to think that this <br />was all planned. You know? I mean, these things happen and nobody's <br />responsible for them. You get people close together in one spot, and <br />sometimes things happen that nobody wants to happen, you know what I <br />mean?"<br /><br />"No, that isn't true," Lynn interrupted in a quavering voice, "you did <br />want it, all of you! You had it all planned from the minute I came on <br />board! Mark, listen to me! I was raped! I didn't want to do anything, I <br />didn't even ..."<br /><br />"I suppose you call what you were doing to Harry when I came in 'being <br />raped'" Mark broke in brutally, turning his pained eyes toward his <br />lovely wife.<br /><br />Lynn started, surprised by the violence of his tone, nonplused by his <br />attitude.<br /><br />"But I was! Mark, you don't understand -- Hans lured me down into his <br />cabin and locked the door and ..."<br /><br />"I don't know who Hans is, but I take it that Harry isn't the only one <br />you've been fucking around with while I was away." Mark's eyes were <br />beginning to smolder now, traces of his earlier anger beginning to seep <br />into him once again. "And what about Tom, huh? And Dick and Harry? Huh? <br />Just how many men have you taken on in the last forty-eight hours, <br />sweet little innocent wife of mine???"<br /><br />Lynn's eyes blurred with the sudden tears wrenched out of her, by her <br />husband's obscene suggestions. <br /><br />"No ... darling ... no ... you don't understand ..."<br /><br />"Oh don't I? I understand a lot. I understand a lot I never understood <br />before. I understand you're nothing more than a dirty, low down <br />whore!!!"<br /><br />Harry watched calmly as the aggression in Mark's voice caused his young <br />wife to double up with pain, tears coursing now unchecked down her <br />smooth, reddened cheeks. He leaned back and wondered whether he should <br />break in, try to say anything to ease the passions that made the air <br />around the three of them brittle with tension. He gazed at the jealousy <br />and rage apparent in Mark's strained body, at the twisted figure of the <br />voluptuous young woman who lay sobbing on the bunk, and decided <br />anything he said would probably only make things worse.<br /><br />"I guess you'll try to tell me now," Mark said with bitter sarcasm, <br />"that you didn't enjoy sucking Harry's cock, right? Well, I know <br />better. I saw you, Lynn! You didn't even hear me when I called you! You <br />were off in some goddamn other world, and the only thing that mattered <br />to you was pulling him off!" <br /><br />"Noooo ... I ..."<br /><br />"And when I climbed up on top of you, you thought it was this goddamn <br />Hans, baby, I know you did! Because you called out his name to me, and <br />..."<br /><br />"All right, stop it!" Lynn was tortured by the half-truths he was <br />saying. No, she hadn't wanted it, hadn't welcomed it, but she had <br />enjoyed it! And the guilt raised in her by that realization coursed <br />through her like knives, ripping her insides to shreds. <br /><br />"I won't stop it!" Mark continued relentlessly. His anger boiled inside <br />him now, and he had to let it all out or explode! "And all the time, I <br />thought you were so innocent, so susceptible. Well, you were <br />susceptible all right! I never knew how much! Let me ask you one thing, <br />you little bitch! How many times have you sucked my cock? Huh?" <br /><br />"Please ... Mark ..."<br /><br />"Not once! Not one goddamn time! And I never tried to make you, because <br />I thought you would be 'offended'. Jesus Christ! If I knew then what I <br />know now ..."<br /><br />"Ooooohhhh ..." Lynn's voice rose in a despairing avail, her hands <br />pushed themselves forcefully against her ears, and her eyes closed <br />tight as though desperately trying to shut off every trace of the <br />outside world -- a world that now seemed peopled with a million pairs <br />of eyes, all staring into the corruption of her soul, laughing and <br />watching as she tried to hide her nakedly defiled body behind the <br />transparency of her shame. "Nnnnoooo ..." Her voice filled the cabin <br />and blotted everything from her mind except its own incredible <br />reverberations in her ears. She pulled her knees to her heaving breasts <br />in a straining fetal position, and clasped her arms around them <br />desperately, lowering her head as far as possible into the cavity <br />between her body and legs. "NNNOOOOO ..." She lay on her side, crying <br />out now, letting all the tension, the humiliation, the excitement, the <br />fear of the last few days gush out of her with the force of a rain-<br />swollen river, rushing out and over a yawning chasm to crash with a <br />thunderous roar on the rocks below.<br /><br />And then she stopped abruptly, strangely, all the emotion wrung out of <br />her, and lay completely spent on the bunk as though hypnotized ... her <br />eyes wide open, but seeing nothing ... hearing nothing ... feeling <br />nothing ...<br /><br />Harry stared amazedly at the limp form beside him, and then looked <br />questioningly at the equally confused face of Mark Shaffer. He stirred <br />uncomfortably in the sudden silence that had descended upon the cabin <br />like a gray shroud, leaving them all exposed to the violence of their <br />passions. He started as Mark stood up suddenly, and began to pull his <br />pants on with desperate haste, leaning to pick up his shirt which lay <br />crumpled in a corner on the far side of the cabin. <br /><br />"Where are you going?" <br /><br />Mark didn't answer, but continued to dress.<br /><br />"Listen, Mark," Harry said, "you can't just run away and leave this all <br />behind you. You've got to deal with it."<br /><br />"I'm through dealing with it," Mark said bitterly. "I can't take <br />anymore of it."<br /><br />Harry raised himself to a sitting position, and stared at the <br />emotionally wrought husband. <br /><br />"You're an ass," he said simply.<br /><br />Mark whirled, and his eyes tore through Harry's calm with ferocious <br />intensity.<br /><br />"Now listen, you bastard! You just shut that fucking mouth of yours! <br />You're lucky I don't just tear the living shit out of you for what <br />you've done!" <br /><br />Harry smiled at him disconcertingly. <br /><br />"For what I've done? Listen, Mark, I'm a man aren't I? What would you <br />have done in my place? Turned around and walked away and said 'No <br />thanks baby'? Is that what you'd have done?"<br /><br />Mark paused, confused. What would he have done? The answer to his own <br />question jumped with irresistible force against his mind, and he knew <br />that he'd have done the same thing Harry had. If a woman offers <br />herself, like Lynn had obviously done ...<br /><br />"That's what I thought," Harry said, reading Mark's answer in his face. <br />"Now don't think I'm trying to say that it was all Lynn's fault. I'm <br />not. All I'm saying is that emotions, especially as far as sex is <br />concerned are uncontrollable. Hell, you know that. You're a man."<br /><br />Mark shifted on his feet uncomfortably. Maybe Harry was right. Maybe <br />he'd been too hard on Lynn. After all, he'd had a few other women since <br />they'd been married, and it hadn't altered his feeling for his wife. <br />Still ... no, damn it! He couldn't forgive her ... he couldn't ...<br /><br />"Listen, Mark, why don't you go get us all a drink, and we'll sit here <br />and talk this thing out, like normal, rational adult human beings. All <br />right?"<br /><br />Mark hesitated, and then turned to follow Harry's indicating finger to <br />the bar at the end of the cabin. Harry leaned over Lynn's still naked <br />body, and turned her onto her back so that her small, rounded breasts <br />were exposed to his gaze, and her triangular patch of golden pubic hair <br />glistened moistly in the sun, which was now streaming down the open <br />hatch. He felt his own naked cock stir excitedly as her smooth flesh <br />brushed against it, and then consciously forced himself to ignore the <br />tantalizing closeness of her defenseless body ... for the time being, <br />at any rate.<br /><br />"Lynn? Come on, girl, wake up ... snap to!" He snapped his fingers once <br />or twice in front of her face, and saw her struggling to emerge from <br />the unperceiving cocoon she'd spun around her tattered emotions. <br />"That's it, everything's all right ... would you like a little drink?"<br /><br />Lynn nodded vaguely, hardly aware yet of what was being said to her, <br />caring even less.<br /><br />"Mark, bring Lynn a drink too, will you? Gin and tonic."<br /><br />"I know what she drinks," Mark said coldly, turning to see Harry's <br />powerfully naked body poised over the upturned, helpless figure of his <br />wife. Quickly, he turned back to the bar.<br /><br />"Mark ...?" Lynn said almost sleepily, as though she had just awakened <br />from a dreadful nightmare. "Mark ... are you there?"<br /><br />There was a pause, as her husband tried to force a semblance of <br />casualness into his voice. <br /><br />"Yes ... of course. I'm here." <br /><br />"Oh, Mark ... darling ... I'm scared ..."<br /><br />"Just a minute Lynn. I'll be right with you. I'm fixing the drinks."<br /><br />Lynn moaned as her eyes finally began to focus again on the ceiling of <br />the cabin. In her almost delirious state, Harry seemed to be looming <br />over her like the last menacing vision of her receding nightmare. She <br />turned away quickly, burying her face in the cushion covering the bunk, <br />and looked up only when Mark thrust her drink before her face. <br /><br />"Here, you need it," he said quietly.<br /><br />Lynn took the drink, and raised herself up against the side of the <br />cabin, curling her legs around her to hide the enticing nakedness of <br />her exposed pussy, and turning her ivory-hued breasts away from Harry's <br />devouring gaze. Mark sat across the narrow cabin, while Harry remained <br />on the bunk, and a strained and uncomfortable tableau was created by <br />their three bodies, two of them naked, one partially clothed.<br /><br />"All right," Harry said, as though he were assuming the incongruous <br />role of master of ceremonies, "I think it's about time to discuss this <br />whole thing reasonably and without emotion ..." <br /><br />"Why, Harry, darling ... how boring!"<br /><br />Three heads turned quickly to the open hatch cover above their heads, <br />and saw Kate Johnson standing there, silhouetted by the bright sun. <br />Harry smiled a hello up to his wife, while Mark floundered for <br />something to say, and Lynn tried automatically to cover her nakedness <br />with her arms.<br /><br />"Oh Lynn, don't be so bashful," Kate said laughingly, descending into <br />the cabin. "I've seen naked women before."<br /><br />"Hello dear. Did you get the hotel rooms reserved?" Harry asked.<br /><br />"Of course, darling. I'm very efficient that way." <br /><br />"Good. Good."<br /><br />Mark sat where he was, unmoving, expecting that any moment Kate would <br />burst out with some kind of invective against her husband, who sat <br />calmly naked on the bunk beside his own equally exposed wife. But there <br />was no reaction. It was as though it were an everyday occurrence for <br />her to walk in on her husband and another woman in bed.<br /><br />"Hello to you, too, Mark. We didn't expect to see you so soon."<br /><br />"Uhh ... I caught an earlier flight," Mark said inanely.<br /><br />"Well, it's lovely that you could get away." Kate eyed Mark's <br />powerfully handsome body, only half-clothed, his shirt still <br />unbuttoned. "Are you taking them off, or putting them on?" she said, <br />indicating his clothes with her eyes. <br /><br />"I'm ... uhh ... putting them on ..." <br /><br />"My my, that's a shame. Isn't it Harry?"<br /><br />Harry nodded his agreement, relishing the smoothness with which his <br />wife was taking control of the situation. He watched as she came closer <br />to Mark, letting her eyes obviously run over his body with suggestive <br />boldness. Mark sat nonplused, uncertain how to handle this new <br />development in an already totally unrealistic situation.<br /><br />"I'm not sure what you're talking about, Kate, I ..."<br /><br />"Oh well, that's not very hard to figure out, is it?" She placed one <br />hand seductively on Mark's shoulder, and let it run sensuously down <br />under his collar. He shivered at the unexpectedly pleasurable sensation <br />her cool fingers gave him.<br /><br />"No ... no, I guess it isn't," he said hesitantly. <br /><br />Lynn watched with amazed eyes as Kate obviously advanced on her <br />husband, and wondered when Mark was going to put a stop to her brazen <br />overtures. But to her surprise, he did not object, but remained <br />unmoving on his seat. She didn't know what to do, and before she could <br />think clearly, she heard herself speaking to Kate herself. <br /><br />"What ... what do you think you're doing?"<br /><br />Kate spun around to her, her eyes only barely managing to hide the <br />viciousness of her attack and said, "I'm doing exactly what you seem to <br />have done with my husband, my dear. Surely you don't object?"<br /><br />"No, she doesn't object. Do you Lynn?" Mark's voice was tinged with <br />irony and bitterness, as he suddenly capitulated before a growing <br />desire for revenge on his wife. She had cheated him, by God, and now <br />she was going to see he could do a little cheating himself. She <br />deserves it, he thought hastily, she deserves to watch while I fuck <br />another woman. I had to watch her blowing Harry Johnson. He imagined <br />with salacious zeal how she would react to his betrayal, and his lewd <br />thoughts were intensified by Kate's hand as it moved in ever increasing <br />circles along his shoulders, down his back, around and under his arms. <br />His limp cock, still resting quietly after the tremendous ass-fucking <br />he had just given his wife, began to stir as it sensed the opportunity <br />of losing itself in yet another wetly lubricated cavity.<br /><br />Mark snaked his hand around Kate's fleshy thighs, in and under the <br />temptingly short skirt she was wearing, and smiled as she sighed with <br />pleasure. He slid his hand under the tight elastic crotch band of her <br />silk panties, and teased the already moist lips of her quivering <br />vagina. He looked toward his wife to see the effects of his vengeance <br />was having on her, but his attention was immediately pre-empted by <br />Kate, who began to slowly, seductively, unbutton her loose blouse, <br />unsnap her brassiere, and slip them both with a sigh of anticipation <br />from her ivory shoulders. Mark gasped with excitement as she turned to <br />him, and placed his eager hands on her large, pear-shaped breasts, the <br />nipples already erect with desire. She eased her cool, slender fingers <br />over his impatiently awaiting crotch, and smiled invitingly at him as <br />she felt the hugeness of his swelling, pulsating cock straining for <br />freedom from under his confining pants.<br /><br />Suddenly Mark moaned audibly as he felt his zipper open and her <br />experienced fingers begin to stroke his distended throbbing penis.<br /><br />"Come on, lover boy," she said, urgently, "let's do this thing right."<br /><br /><br /><br />Chapter 10 <br /><br /><br />Lynn Shaffer watched the scene unfolding before her eyes with horrified <br />fascination. Her body had pushed itself up against the wall of the <br />luxurious cabin, and her eyes were wide with this final, and greatest <br />humiliation. She couldn't believe Mark would do such a thing to her, <br />would willingly fuck another woman right before her eyes. Her mind <br />reeled with intermingling feelings of jealousy, anger, and yet a <br />strange and perverse excitement as well.<br /><br />She stared at the full, luscious body of Kate Johnson, who was now <br />completely naked, stretched out on the large double bunk of the Vera <br />with her dark hair-lined cunt smiling up at Mark in quivering <br />anticipation. Her arms were held up to him in an almost supplicating <br />desire, and the twin nipples of her softly pliant breasts lay flat <br />against her voluptuous body, inviting him to crush them beneath his <br />thrashing weight.<br /><br />Mark stood a moment before her, also naked, suddenly unsure whether he <br />should do this, whether he was perhaps punishing his errant wife too <br />much. But then the moist receptivity of Kate's waiting cunt thrust all <br />other considerations from his mind, and he stepped forward to claim <br />this willing prize.<br /><br />Harry felt his own massive cock stir, as it always did, at the sight of <br />his wife about to give herself to another man. He placed a hand on its <br />rapidly swelling hugeness, and began to massage it into gargantuan <br />proportions, watching while Mark climbed up onto the bunk and began to <br />run his hand caressingly over the satin-soft whiteness of Kate's <br />thighs.<br /><br />Kate moaned with pleasure, and ran her hand through Mark's hair, urging <br />him, begging him to do more, to arouse her further, much further. Mark <br />responded by extending the pattern of his caresses until his fingers <br />were playing light wispy games with the tightly curled hairs of her <br />cunt, letting a fingernail run once every so often over the distended <br />little pleasure bud of her expanding clitoris, and smiling as his ears <br />caught the moans of pleasure his manipulations were eliciting. He <br />turned his head slightly, and gazed with a defiant look at his own <br />wife, who sat hypnotized by the adulterous display she was witnessing. <br />Then his attention was drawn once again to the pinkly seeping cunt of <br />Kate Johnson, and he lowered his head between her legs to drink of her <br />flowing vaginal moisture.<br /><br />"No ... Mark, no ... I want your cock ... I want your cock to rip me <br />apart ... shove it into me, baby."<br /><br />Mark looked again at Lynn, and then with a sadistic smile on his lips, <br />raised his muscularly tanned body over the eagerly waiting woman <br />beneath him.<br /><br />"All right ... you'll get it. You'll get my cock." <br /><br />"How lover boy? Tell me how!"<br /><br />"Deep and hard. I'm going to fuck you until you beg for mercy, and <br />then, I'm going to fuck you more."<br /><br />"Oh, God," she sighed, "I can almost feel it already."<br /><br />The undulating older woman pulled him down on her, raised her face and <br />locked her mouth tightly against his, as her tiny hand slid down <br />between them and closed around the pulsing hardness of his cock. He <br />gasped at the coolness of her fingers and pressed harshly against her <br />lips, dueling madly with her tongue. She crushed the full length of her <br />body into his, opening her legs wide to take him up between them.<br /><br />Mark groaned above the unresisting woman as he felt her moving his cock <br />up and down between her legs, parting the softly curled hair of her <br />vagina with the pulsating, blood-filled head. The auburn curls grazed <br />teasingly against it, forcing it into greater hardness until it ached <br />from the excruciating pressure.<br /><br />He couldn't stand another second of this torture. Flicking his hips <br />forward with a sudden thrust, he drove his desire-swollen member <br />abruptly up into the gaping hot mouth of her tantalizing pussy.<br /><br />"Oooooo," she groaned, as his long cock raced up her cunt to the full <br />depths of her belly, suddenly hitting bottom, his balls slapping hard <br />against the smoothly rounded cheeks of her buttocks. He thrust harder, <br />screwing his pelvis tighter into her loins so she could not escape. He <br />deliberately made his cock throb deep inside her and was rewarded by <br />another low moan from between her tightly clenched teeth.<br /><br />Tiny droplets of tears brimmed into the corners of Lynn's eyes as she <br />watched her naked hostess begin to rotate her pelvis beneath Mark's <br />sunken cock. She was seeing for the first time, with her own eyes, her <br />own husband having sex with another woman. She was barely conscious of <br />Harry Johnson speaking next to her. <br /><br />"Do you want to leave?"<br /><br />"No ... I don't think so," she managed after a short pause. "I want to <br />see it all and remember it for the rest of my life."<br /><br />"You'll only hurt yourself," he murmured into her ear, a sly smile <br />creasing his face.<br /><br />Blinded by tears, Lynn did not notice the strange expression. She <br />watched in disbelief as her husband bucked over Kate Johnson's writhing <br />body. How could he? she wondered. Her eyes were opened wide as she <br />watched Mark's lurching cock slide slowly up and down in the wet, <br />clasping lips of the moaning woman's cunt, making a wet sluicing noise <br />each time it entered. She knew she should scream and tear them apart, <br />but instead, she sat frozen in immobility, and watched helplessly.<br /><br />Mark ground his pelvis into the squirming woman beneath him as she <br />strained back under him, arching her loins and thrusting them both off <br />the bunk a few inches from the force of her upward lunges. Her mouth <br />hung open and her head flailed from side to side in wild abandon.<br /><br />"Oh, fuck me hard!" she moaned, already delirious with pleasure. "Shove <br />your finger in my ass! Do it, quick!" <br /><br />Reaching under her, Mark searched with his middle finger for her anus. <br />When he found the tiny puckered opening, he lubricated his finger with <br />the fluids that had trickled out around his hard-driving cock and began <br />to probe at the cringing little ass-hole. He pushed hard, feeling it <br />give a little, and then suddenly the tight elastic ring fell before his <br />attack and his finger slid in to the first knuckle. She cringed away, <br />squirming beneath him to escape the initial pain of his entry.<br /><br />He pushed harder, sinking it in to the second knuckle.<br /><br />"Aaaaaggggh, yessss," she shrieked, screwing her buttocks back on his <br />finger until it was buried to the palm of his hand.<br /><br />Experimentally, he rotated it inside of the velvety depths of her <br />rectum, feeling the thin wall of flesh that separated her two passages <br />and the underside of his cock as it slid in and out of her. He began to <br />pick up the same rhythm with his finger, sawing it in and out, <br />skewering her with the lewd double-fucking. To his delight, she again <br />picked up the tempo, bucking madly and opening her legs wider to give <br />him greater access to the dual ravishment of her loins.<br /><br />He could tell that she was near a climax as she began scissoring her <br />legs open and shut in time to his long, hard thrusts into her and he <br />began ramming harder, impaling her ass-hole with his finger to excite <br />her more. He heard her gurgling and gasping beneath him and he drubbed <br />into her with all his strength.<br /><br />"Oh, I'm cumming!" she gasped frantically. "Fuck harder. Oh God, Mark, <br />fuck me harder, I'm ccuummmiinngggg!" She drew back her thighs tighter <br />until the whole of her wide-stretched pussy was offered up to him to <br />fuck into as hard as he wanted. Her slim ankles locked over his <br />shoulders and her pelvis writhed beneath him in a jerking dance of <br />wildly abandoned ecstasy. Her mouth slipped open, her unseeing eyes <br />rolling up toward the ceiling.<br /><br />A low, strangled scream suddenly forced itself from between Kate's <br />contorted lips and she screwed herself up on Mark's thickly ramming <br />cock, locking herself to him with her thighs while her loins jerked <br />spasmodically against his naked belly. A moment later, she collapsed <br />limply beneath him on the bunk. She lay still, except for the last <br />trembling of her vaginal muscles around his rampant cock. He thrust <br />deep into her, then lay quiet until she regained her strength.<br /><br />"Your husband's quite a lover," Harry whispered in Lynn's ear, as she <br />sat beside him, trembling with horror and shock.<br /><br />Lynn did not hear him, but only stared as if paralyzed at her husband's <br />still rigid cock, lying quietly now in Kate's oozing cunt. She moved <br />suddenly as her eyes rose to his face, and found his eyes staring at <br />her with a look of defiance and even challenge.<br /><br />"What's the matter, Lynn?" he said brutally, "don't you like to see me <br />enjoying myself?"<br /><br />Lynn was taken aback at the coarseness of his innuendo, and could only <br />manage to shake her head no, slowly and unconvincingly.<br /><br />"Well," her husband said, still cutting her with the sharpness of his <br />sarcasm, "that's good. That's admirable. But don't let yourself be left <br />out. I mean, don't let me stop your having a little fun yourself, you <br />know?" <br /><br />"Mark ... I ..."<br /><br />"I mean Harry looks like he'd be willing to entertain you, wouldn't <br />you, Harry?" He glanced contemptuously at Harry. "And since you two <br />seem to enjoy each other so much, it would be a shame if you let my <br />presence inhibit you. After all, Kate and I aren't done yet by a long <br />shot. Are we, baby?"<br /><br />"No, lover boy, not by a long shot," Kate answered. "Why don't you roll <br />over and let me give you something to remember me by."<br /><br />With an evil grin on his face, and his eyes not leaving his shocked <br />wife's face, Mark extracted his swollen cock from Kate's glistening <br />pink cunt, and rolled away from her onto his back, lying tensely with <br />his obscenely bobbing hardness aimed straight up to the ceiling over <br />head. He folded his arms under his head so he could watch as she <br />reached out and began stroking him, sliding the loose outer flesh of <br />his rock-hard shaft up and down in a mesmerizing rhythm that increased <br />the ache in his balls almost beyond endurance. Suddenly, she scrambled <br />to her knees and leaned over his loins, her face a scant two inches <br />from the blood-engorged head of his lust-hardened cock.<br /><br />Her head dropped slowly and then her pointed tongue was flicking <br />teasingly into the wetness of the tiny opening on the tip. Mark sucked <br />in his breath as chills rippled along his spine. She dipped lower, <br />enveloping the entire sensitive head of his penis in the moist, warm <br />pressure of her lips. As her mouth tightened around it, he <br />involuntarily thrust his pelvis upward, pushing more of his tingling <br />male-flesh up into the hot, wet cavity of her sucking mouth.<br /><br />Lynn could hardly breathe. She could hardly believe what she was seeing <br />as Kate lowered her head over Mark's lust-stiffened cock. She heard a <br />soft groan next to her.<br /><br />"Kate's going to suck him off," Harry whispered, breathing heavily.<br /><br />"Oh, God," Lynn moaned, tears brimming in her eyes. The awful sight of <br />Mark's penis disappearing into Kate's hungrily ovalled mouth was just <br />too much for her to stand. The sounds coming from them made her <br />shudder: wet sucking noises, punctuated occasionally by small mewls and <br />groans of totally absorbed pleasure. She wanted to get up and run, but <br />knew her legs would not support her. She could do nothing but sit there <br />and listen in torment while that woman made love to her husband.<br /><br />Suddenly, she was aware of Harry's hand, softly massaging one of her <br />breasts. He gave a sudden hard pinch against the soft, rubbery nipple, <br />sending a flash of pain and, unexpectedly, pleasure shooting down the <br />full length of her spine. Frantically, she twisted against him, coming <br />to face again the lewd spectacle of her voluptuous hostess sucking her <br />husband.<br /><br />In her abrupt panic, the sight caught her by surprise and she stared <br />for a moment, fascinated by the obscene act they were performing. <br /><br />Instead of the absolute revulsion she would have expected, she could <br />feel a strange light-fingered quivering up between her tensely <br />trembling thighs. She clenched her eyes shut again, but could not block <br />out the lewd, inciting picture. The soft moans and wet sucking sounds <br />forced themselves into her ears, magnifying the obscene image many <br />times over.<br /><br />As she felt her body begin to betray her for the second time that day, <br />Lynn uttered a low helpless groan which was quickly choked off by <br />Harry's lips pressing hard against hers. His tongue flicked into her <br />mouth, causing her to squirm frantically in an attempt to stem the <br />flowing tide of passion stealing over her. She tried to get away from <br />him, but his strength was too great.<br /><br />"Did you see that?" Harry breathed into her ear. "He fucked her and now <br />she's sucking him."<br /><br />"Yes, I ... I see," she mumbled back, the lewd words strangely exciting <br />her.<br /><br />"I think you should pay him back," he whispered, pulling her around so <br />that they were facing each other. He ground his pelvis tightly against <br />her, sliding his hands down to the softness of her buttocks and pulling <br />her loins tightly into his.<br /><br />"Oh, no, please, we can't ... not again," she whimpered, and her body <br />stiffened as she felt Harry begin to massage the soft white cheeks of <br />her buttocks from behind, pulling her loins harder against his. She <br />clenched her eyes shut, fighting with all her will against the sudden <br />uncontrolled sensations that were beginning to course through her body, <br />but the soft touch of his fingers against her nipple and the hardness <br />of his penis crushing into her quivering belly brought soft moans of <br />helpless submission to her lips. She gasped and held her breath as she <br />felt his fingers in contact with her naked flesh. She squirmed back, <br />whimpering helplessly, as one fingertip found the tiny, sensitive flesh <br />of her clitoris.<br /><br />Gently parting the soft, resilient pubic hair, Harry dipped his middle <br />finger into the wetly trembling passage of Lynn's burning cunt, teasing <br />the hardened button of her clitoris. It was damp and slippery from the <br />unwanted desire that had saturated her whole body, and she caught her <br />breath to hold in the groan of involuntary pleasure she felt building <br />deep in her chest. Tears of humiliation cascaded down her cheeks as, to <br />her shameful horror, she found herself reacting to the maddening <br />caresses of her breasts and vagina, a pulsing knot of itching <br />compulsion spread through her loins, squirming her hips in involuntary <br />rhythm to his lewd fingering up between her thighs.<br /><br />"Spread your legs a little," Harry breathed harshly into her ear. <br />"Spread them wide."<br /><br />"Oh, God, no, please," she pleaded through her tears and desire, as she <br />felt his wet mouth press into the soft, vulnerable flesh of her belly.<br /><br />The aroused car dealer dropped his lips to her blonde pubic triangle <br />and gently spread the soft golden hairs, darting his tongue into the <br />moistening slit of her vagina.<br /><br />"N-no, don't d-do that," she spluttered brokenly. "It ... it's not <br />right ..."<br /><br />Harry glanced up at her, "I'm going to kiss and lick your cunt. I'm <br />going to pussy-lick you with my tongue. And you're going to like it." <br /><br />Lynn groaned in helpless submission as his incredibly lascivious words <br />made her tremble with a strange, wanton desire. She shuddered in <br />unwilling arousal as she felt him parting her pubic hair and slowly <br />drawing apart the soft pink lips of her cunt, exposing the moist tight <br />slit to the fire of his gaze. He stared at it for a long moment, then <br />drove his head savagely downward, his tongue darting hungrily and deep <br />into the warmly throbbing walls of her pussy.<br /><br />"Oh, God, that's good," Mark groaned beside them on the bunk, lifting <br />his head a little higher for a clear view of Kate's contorted face <br />wrapped wantonly around his massive swollen cock. The sight of his <br />swollen rod of lust-hardened flesh sunk halfway up between her wide-<br />stretched lips increased the sensation a thousand fold. Still wet and <br />glistening from the juices of Kate's vaginal climax, it gleamed like a <br />warrior's sword along the part she had not yet taken between her lips. <br />He felt her massaging the soft, velvety skin of his balls tantalizingly <br />with one hand, while the thumb and forefinger of her other stroked its <br />husky base as she began to suck rhythmically up and down. He could feel <br />the softness of her tongue twirling maddeningly around it each time she <br />withdrew her head, the tip flicking magically across the tiny split on <br />its knobby head. He flexed his buttocks, his head still lifted, <br />watching the crown of her head bobbing up and down below.<br /><br />Kate sensed Mark's throbbing reactions and began to suck his thickly <br />swollen cock a little harder, the tips of her teeth digging gently into <br />the hard, resisting flesh and leaving tiny white trails where they had <br />scraped the skin. As she reached under his buttocks to pull his loins <br />up tighter to her face, her tongue swiped around and around the <br />throbbing cock-head until Mark felt it nearing the bursting point. <br />Watching her take as much of the rigid shaft into her throat as was <br />humanly possible, he wondered that she didn't choke, but she continued <br />the maddening sucking, on and on.<br /><br />Great pools of heat began to build in the depths of his sperm-bloated <br />balls as he watched her face laboring over his fever-pitched loins. <br />Tiny rivulets of perspiration rolled down the sides of the older <br />woman's body as she bucked over him like a demon gone insane. The <br />muscles of his stomach tightened until it felt like they were going to <br />snap from the pressure as he arched his back up, shoving his hard <br />fleshy rod even farther up between the sensual moistness of her full <br />lips. Excitedly, he watched as her lips clung tightly to the shaft of <br />his penis as if held there by some unseen force. He knew that any <br />moment he would lose control, would feel the needle-thin streams of <br />white, hot sperm rush from his balls along his shaft and begin spewing <br />in long streams into her waiting throat. Any minute now ... it's <br />cumming ... it's cumming ...<br /><br />"Oh, oh, God, ooooh," Lynn gasped, twitching uncontrollably as Harry's <br />tongue flicked out against the tiny bud of her rigidly swollen <br />clitoris, then drew back up through the sensitive, exposed pink flesh <br />of her involuntarily dilating cunt. <br /><br />Raising his head to her passion-contorted face, Harry grinned in <br />obscene triumph. "Now, I'm going to fuck you, Lynn. I'm going to fuck <br />you better than you've ever been fucked before."<br /><br />His lascivious words sent a new flurry of excitement fluttering through <br />her lust-heated loins, and she hungrily reached down to grasp his <br />throbbing shaft, forcing everything else from her tortured brain.<br /><br />"Yes ... yes, Harry ... fuck me ... fuck me hard ..."<br /><br />Harry moved up over her body, smiling lewdly as he felt her hand close <br />around the length of his rock-hard member, her fingers barely going <br />around it. He felt her tremble as she realized again its tremendous <br />size, then brace her body as she guided it up the valley of her <br />buttocks, not letting it lose contact with her flesh until it was <br />poised between the palpitating lips of her waiting vagina. Quivering <br />half in fear and half in anticipation, she spread her thighs wider <br />apart and placed her trembling hands on his buttocks, fearfully <br />awaiting his first thrust.<br /><br />She felt the huge rubbery head moving up and down, parting the sparse <br />pussy hair and the full, fleshy lips of her cunt, and then all of a <br />sudden, the small mouth of her tingling vagina popped helplessly open <br />before it.<br /><br />"Aaaaagh," she grunted as the elastic-rimmed tightness gave way and the <br />tip slipped through, cruelly stretching the tight opening until she <br />felt as though her thighs were splitting apart from the relentless <br />pressure.<br /><br />Harry felt a wave of sadistic pleasure rush through him as he heard her <br />soulful protest. He was unable to conceal the vicious smile that <br />twisted his mouth, and he shoved a little harder, eliciting another <br />long, low moan from deep in her throat.<br /><br />"Noooo, please, no more ... you're hurting me," she whimpered pitifully <br />as he drove another agonizing inch up into her defenseless pussy. He <br />was much to big! Even bigger than Hans! If he pushed again, he would <br />split her wide open!<br /><br />Harry Johnson could barely contain the excitement her anguished pleas <br />were bringing him as he slowly and relentlessly penetrated her cunt, <br />flexing his hips again and again, sinking into her an inch at a time. <br />Suddenly, the grin on his face faded and a contorted expression of <br />sheer lust replaced it. He had to fuck the little bitch, now, he had <br />to!<br /><br />He rammed forward, unmercifully, dropping his heavy weight onto her, <br />smashing her full, firm breasts beneath his powerful chest as he thrust <br />his hips at the same time, and his long, thick cock plunged into her <br />moist, frightened cunt with the brutal force of a battering ram, <br />pushing the soft fleshy folds of her vaginal walls in small rippling <br />waves before it. He could feel his balls slap tightly against her <br />jerking anus as she tried futilely to wriggle away from the sudden <br />cruel impalement.<br /><br />"Oh, God, stop," she breathed, "please, stop it. You're killing me!" <br />Her legs splayed wide apart, flailing helplessly in the air on either <br />side of his great muscular body, kicking and jerking as he pinned her <br />securely to the bunk. Her arms were outstretched, palms against his <br />hips, attempting to hold back the hard blunt head that pressed against <br />her cervix like a great hard stone.<br /><br />Her belly had never been filled so completely in her life and his cock <br />felt as though it had ripped her vagina into a thousand shreds. She <br />could feel its every fleshy ridge, cruelly stretching her insides as <br />she flexed her vaginal muscles tightly together in an attempt to ward <br />off the huge invading cudgel. But the throb of her soft inner flesh <br />only seemed to incite him more, and she felt him reaming even farther <br />up into her vainly resisting young cunt. Helplessly, she clenched her <br />teeth and endured it.<br /><br />"Oh, God," Mark groaned beside his wife, as he lifted his head higher <br />from the bunk to watch Kate's penis-contorted face, her lips stretched <br />wide with the thickness of his aching cock buried deep in her mouth. <br />She was massaging the softly resilient skin of his balls with one hand <br />and stroking the base of his cock between the thumb and forefinger of <br />the other, sucking rhythmically up and down its length. The sight of <br />his hard shaft sawing in and out of her lewdly ovalled mouth caused <br />Mark's loins to tense more and jerk up into her face until it seemed as <br />though he were ramming the whole length far back into her willing <br />throat. Practically all of it seemed to disappear with each hard thrust <br />he made until only a short stretch of it showed glistening and red, <br />protruding like the stump of a wet tree from between her roundly <br />distended lips. It was gorged with his fiery blood, a pulsating shaft <br />like a creature with its own existence and desires that he could not <br />control. <br /><br />Kate was elated by his throbbing reaction and began to suck him harder, <br />jerking his loins up tighter to her face. Her entire being was focused <br />on the labor of giving him pleasure and she swiped her tongue around <br />and around as he rammed the rigid shaft again and again into her <br />throat. She felt like she would choke any minute, but she continued the <br />frenzied sucking on and on, struggling for breath and catching small <br />gasps of air on each out-stroke. Her full heavy breasts danced and <br />swayed below her rocking torso, and she felt the flesh of her lips <br />being pulled out grotesquely and clinging to the thickness of his cock <br />as she sucked hungrily, her cheeks hollowing and filling with each <br />virile thrust.<br /><br />"Oh, suck it, suck it," Mark gasped through clenched teeth. Kate's body <br />was starting to gleam from the sheen of perspiration forming over her <br />skin, and Mark began to enjoy the vision of the gorgeous woman's <br />kneeling, subservient position, along with the tremendous physical <br />sensations she was giving him. He felt a strong pressure building up to <br />an unbelievable pitch in his balls and he knew that it would not be <br />long now. His cock felt like it was ready to explode and spew his hot <br />sperm all over the cabin. He thrust his hips up violently into her face <br />and heard a sudden mumble of protest from her as his huge penis fucked <br />relentlessly far up into the wet cavern, banging far back against her <br />desperately working throat. But he didn't care now, he could think of <br />nothing but his need to end this exquisite torturing sensation that was <br />building, building, building, mounting toward the final peak of <br />ecstasy.<br /><br />He moaned over and over again, his mouth opening and shutting as he <br />muttered incoherently, the fire in his balls now unbearably hot. <br />Suddenly he gasped and his cock began a wild staccato jerking that <br />without warning flooded the beautiful woman's greedily sucking mouth <br />with burst after burst of hot sticky sperm. Her cheeks hollowed and <br />expanded as she greedily swallowed the warm flooding gushes to keep <br />from choking.<br /><br />"Aaaaah, suck it, suck it, Kate!" he groaned as he tightened his hands <br />in her hair and convulsively slammed his pulsating cock farther and <br />farther into her mouth and down into her throat.<br /><br />Kate gagged and coughed spasmodically as she swallowed to regain her <br />breath, but kept sucking wildly as he continued to shoot his lewd male <br />cum far back into her throat. Small droplets of the pungent liquid <br />dribbled from the corners of her mouth as he moaned his last, sighing <br />with relief. Little by little, the exhausted penis deflated in her <br />mouth and Mark panted heavily as he flung out his arms to either side <br />in happy weariness. Kate lay there for another moment or two with her <br />head resting on his thigh, still nibbling softly at the now limp and <br />spent cock. At last she lifted her head and his softened penis slipped <br />out of her lips with a low, reluctant slurping sound.<br /><br />Lying beside them on the bunk, Lynn was beginning to feel the first <br />galvanic tingles of lewd desire returning to her own body, exciting <br />licentious little chills that crept up and down the base of her spine <br />in rhythm with the even measured cadence of Harry Johnson's great cock <br />skewering wetly up into her now gratefully accepting belly. Her body <br />seemed to be twitching and writhing of its own will, and she groaned <br />incessantly into his mouth, shoving her tongue with a sudden complete <br />abandon into his throat. Unconsciously, she drew back her legs, opening <br />her cock-hungry pussy even wider to his pounding assault, her buttocks <br />moving voluntarily now against the bunk beneath her.<br /><br />Harry slipped his hands down her curvaceous sides and slid them under <br />the softly round globes of her wriggling buttocks, cupping them hotly <br />in each hand. They were flexing and unflexing, shuddering in his <br />fingers as he clamped his hands tightly around them. He jerked her up <br />tighter to his loins and felt her straining her thighs further back, <br />the moist warm hole of her cunt flowering open to welcome his cock to <br />even greater depths.<br /><br />Lynn did not even try to comprehend what had happened to her body, the <br />new wave of arousal that was saturating her whole being. She was only <br />aware that the pain was suddenly gone, giving way to a maddening <br />electric-like tingle that began deep within her womb and spread <br />relentlessly over the raw nerve-ends of her flesh. Her eyes closed and <br />her tongue worked and slavered up into his mouth as small mewling <br />noises of velvety pleasure rumbled from her throat. She knew the cords <br />in her neck and thighs were standing out hard and tense as she writhed <br />beneath him from the fervency of her feeling. There was no longer any <br />thought of anything, just the exquisite sensation of lying beneath this <br />man who was fucking her, and giving back to him what he was giving to <br />her.<br /><br />Harry gloated in triumph as he felt Mark Shaffer's wife's naked body <br />increase in hungry gyrations up and down, faster and faster with each <br />passing second, the urgency of her thrusts becoming more pronounced, <br />her lust-bared teeth clenching her lower-lip as she strained <br />uncontrollably toward orgasm. He moved suddenly into longer, smoother <br />strokes that brought his lust-swollen cock almost all the way out of <br />her clasping vagina on the backstroke and then thrusting forward into <br />her uplifted buttocks again until he could feel the harsh slap of his <br />balls against the unprotected crevice of her anus.<br /><br />"Oh, Harry, it's so beautiful, so gooood," she cried out, her mind lost <br />in the dizzying spirals of ecstasy. Her legs opened and closed around <br />his hips as she bucked beneath him, arching her body up so that more of <br />his desire-hardened cock could enter her. She felt totally possessed by <br />him and, at that moment, wanted nothing so much as for him to just take <br />her like an animal to show her that he was the victor by sheer power in <br />the eternal struggle between the sexes, to make her scream out the <br />agonizing pleasure of her defeat.<br /><br />Harry worked his cock around and around inside of her, feeling the <br />muscular ridges of her vagina around his smooth sliding weapon as he <br />pounded and crashed into the smooth fleshy sheath. His tempo increased <br />as her legs clamped tightly around his hips, tensing on each stroke to <br />bring them down to her with even more fury. He sensed that she was <br />rapidly approaching her climax as her knees drew up and her moist <br />splayed vagina bucked wildly against his lustfully ramming cock, <br />sucking him deeper and deeper up into her, trapping his hardened flesh <br />with unbelievable muscular ripples and twitches.<br /><br />"Oh ... oh ... oh ... oooooooh ..." she began to chant rapturously as <br />her host's excitedly throbbing penis fucked savagely into her steaming <br />wet pussy, slamming against her upturned cervix, his balls smacking <br />heavily against her roundly straining buttocks. Finally it was too much <br />to bear, and, like a dam collapsing before a flood wave, her mind began <br />to disintegrate before the force of the overpowering sensation that was <br />radiating out from her loins.<br /><br />With an abrupt, deep-throated moan, Lynn's body began to vibrate <br />uncontrollably, her legs jack-knifing out and around over his back as <br />her heels pounded wildly against his buttocks. Feeling her reach the <br />pinnacle of excitement, Harry was aware that his cock had begun to <br />expand inside her trembling cunt, growing bigger and bigger until he <br />thought it might burst from the fantastic pressure of lust building <br />deep in his sperm-bloated balls.<br /><br />Then, suddenly, Harry, too, could hold back no longer. The muscles in <br />his buttocks began to tense and twitch as the boiling sperm began to <br />churn up through his lust-swollen balls and wildly jerking cock, <br />exploding out into her spastically clasping cunt. Cupping the round <br />cheeks of her firm young ass closer around his convulsively emptying <br />penis, he beat a wild tattoo against her upthrust loins. Then, with a <br />groan, and a last dying spurt of hot male semen deep up into her belly, <br />he collapsed on her nakedly quivering form.<br /><br />A stillness crept over the cabin, punctuated only by the heavy panting <br />of the four satiated people laying naked on the large bunk in the <br />aftermath of their orgiastic revel. Harry was smiling at his wife, <br />enjoying with her what had been a fantastic, though not by any means <br />rare, session. Lynn had escaped from under Harry's bulky weight, and <br />was lying on her side, her head turned so that she would not have to <br />confront her husband. And Mark lay calm now, already clear in his mind <br />about the result this totally unrealistic event in his life was going <br />to have on his future, and his marriage, in that order.<br /><br />"Well now," came the husky voice from above their heads, "it looks like <br />I've missed the party."<br /><br />Hans looked down with an obscene grin deforming his swarthy face, at <br />the four naked, glistening bodies on the bunk below. He chuckled at <br />their surprise, and began to descend into the cabin.<br /><br />"I don't guess anybody minds if one more joins the party?" he said <br />lewdly.<br /><br />There was a pause, and then Kate's sensuous voice broke the silence.<br /><br />"Well," she said, invitingly, "I certainly don't." <br /><br />"Well, I do!" <br /><br />Mark lurched off the bunk, and grabbed for his clothes.<br /><br />"You four can stay down here as long as you want, and fuck each other <br />to death for all I care," he said, pulling on his pants hastily and <br />gathering up the rest of his clothes in his arms, "but I'm leaving. I <br />can only take so much."<br /><br />"But Mark," Kate asked, offended, "wasn't I good for you baby?"<br /><br />Mark turned to her, and ran one hand quickly along her face, giving her <br />a slight pat at the same time.<br /><br />"Sweetheart, you were magnificent. We'll do it again sometime."<br /><br />He turned and made his way to the cabin door, easing around the burly <br />form of Hans, who was already shedding himself of his clothes, making <br />himself ready to partake in this feast of the senses.<br /><br />"You take my place." he said sarcastically to Hans, then, turning to <br />stare at his wife with bitter rejection, he said, "And take care of my <br />wife for me, will you? It looks to me like she just can't get enough."<br /><br />"Mark!!!!" Lynn cried out, her insides suddenly twisted in an <br />overwhelming panic, "You ... you're not going to leave me here?"<br /><br />Mark looked at her coldly, as though she were a stranger, as though <br />there had never been any love between them. And she knew, immediately, <br />with a terrifying certainty, that he was going to leave her, was going <br />to walk away and completely abandon her for all time to the hell she <br />had lived aboard the Vera. <br /><br />"Mark ... please God ... you can't! I'm sorry ... please ... I'll make <br />it up to you ... you can't leave me here ... you can't ..."<br /><br />"You're wrong my dear," he said quietly, "I can, and I will."<br /><br />His face didn't soften as she broke down in soul-wracking sobs, <br />crumpling on the bunk as though she might die from the panic twisting <br />her body in a vise-like grip.<br /><br />"I have plans for my life, sweet wife of mine," he continued in the <br />same unemotional voice, "and after today, you could never fit in them. <br />And I'm not even really very sorry about it."<br /><br />He turned on his heel and began to climb the ladder leading out of the <br />tension-charged cabin. He was stopped mid-way up by Harry's slick <br />voice.<br /><br />"Well, I'm sorry to see you go Mark. Very sorry. Especially as we <br />didn't get a chance to discuss our little business deal."<br /><br />Mark paused, and then turned his face to them, as they sprawled <br />lasciviously before him in obscene nakedness. He looked one last time <br />at his small wife's huddling form, totally unaware of Hans' huge hand <br />as it began to caress her back soothingly, and then he turned back to <br />Harry.<br /><br />"Of course, Harry. The deal is still on. After all, that's what this <br />trip was all about, wasn't it?"<br /><br />He climbed the ladder quickly, and disappeared without another word <br />into the hot brilliance of the scorching Caribbean sun.<br /><br /><br />The Endrkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-89789313562380369872007-08-22T23:21:00.001-07:002007-08-22T23:21:53.559-07:00K R I S T E N' S C O L L E C T I O N<br /><br /><br /> _________________________________________<br /> WARNING!<br /> This text file contains sexually explicit<br /> material. If you do not wish to read this<br /> type of literature, or you are under age,<br /> PLEASE DELETE THIS FILE NOW!!!!<br /> _________________________________________<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /> Scroll down to view text<br /><br /><br /><br /> Archive name: boymag.txt (f/b, teacher, 1st, size)<br /> Authors name: Jenny Wanshel (chilly2@biosys.net)<br /> Story title : Boy Magnets (F/b, teacher, 1st, size)<br /><br /> -------------------------------------------------------<br /> (c) Copyright 1998<br /> This work is copyrighted to the author, with all rights<br /> reserved. -- This work may be archived and displayed on<br /> non-commercial web sites without permission, but please<br /> do not remove the author name or address. Thank you<br /> -------------------------------------------------------<br /><br /> Boy Magnets <br /> by Jenny Wanshel (chilly2@biosys.net)<br /><br /> I am the last teacher in the world I would expect to<br /> sleep with one of her students. I am good-looking, I<br /> have had plenty of boyfriends, and have never been what<br /> I would consider some kind of slut.<br /><br /> This is what happened to me last spring. Names changed<br /> to protect the guilty.<br /><br /> I have been a teacher at Andrew Jackson Middle School<br /> for over six years.<br /><br /> Bobby Hunter was just an average 13 year old kid in my<br /> fourth period class. About 5'6", dark hair, blue eyes,<br /> average build. I never looked at him twice, or any of<br /> the other boys for that matter. <br /><br /> Until...sigh. <br /><br /> One day in May, as class was letting out, Bobby was<br /> walking past my desk on his way out of class, and I<br /> felt his gaze on my chest. It was a warm day and I had<br /> worn a blouse that showed just an inch or two of<br /> cleavage. It is not unusual for boys to look down my<br /> blouse, and I don't mind. My philosophy is what the<br /> hell, let them look.<br /><br /> I looked back at him, expecting him to flush and move<br /> on when he saw that I had caught him staring. Then I<br /> noticed, right in front of my desktop, that he had a<br /> simply enormous boner in his pants. <br /><br /> I didn't realize what it was at first -- just a big<br /> lump that was distending the front of his pants to a<br /> considerable degree. I honestly wondered what it was,<br /> and when it occurred to me that he had an erection, I<br /> was too surprised to even blush.<br /><br /> I stared back, and when I realized that I was staring<br /> at a 13 year old boy's crotch I quickly averted my<br /> gaze. Bobby walked on out of the room. I was surprised<br /> to feel my nipples tingling and hardening in my bra,<br /> and I was glad that he wasn't there to see it.<br /><br /> I had just had a pussy-dampening experience with a<br /> student. Well, he was kind of cute. I thought about<br /> him off and on throughout the rest of the day, and<br /> fantasized about that big erection.<br /><br /> That night I dreamed about him. I don't remember all<br /> of the dream, just that we were alone somewhere and I<br /> was trying to get his pants off and I couldn't get<br /> them off because they kept snagging on his hard-on,<br /> and I was unbelievably horny.<br /><br /> I woke up dripping wet between my legs and finished<br /> myself off with my hand, masturbating furiously. My<br /> clitoris was jutting out like the prow of a ship.<br /><br /> The next day my closest friend on the teaching staff,<br /> Cathy Barton, and I had a lunch date, and over lunch<br /> I told her the whole thing.<br /><br /> Cathy looked thoughtful. "You know, I know of at least<br /> three teachers who have had affairs with students<br /> here," she said. "Two men, and one woman. One of the<br /> men was caught and nearly fired, but they hushed it up<br /> somehow."<br /><br /> "Who was the woman? The one who had an affair with a<br /> student, I mean."<br /><br /> "I'm not telling. I'll tell you who the student was.<br /> Do you know Raymond Anthony?"<br /><br /> "Oh, him? I had him in my class two years ago. He's in<br /> the ninth grade now, right? He seems like a pretty<br /> average boy. What was the attraction?"<br /><br /> "Well...he isn't a perfectly average boy, if you catch<br /> my drift. He's really quite big for his age, where it<br /> counts. All the girls in the ninth grade know about<br /> him, he has a reputation."<br /><br /> "What sort of reputation?"<br /><br /> "Well, the rumor that was going around a few months<br /> ago was that he was still a virgin...because every<br /> girl he tried it with found out it was too big to fit<br /> in her. Three different girls felt it at his sister's<br /> slumber party. They were playing Post Office."<br /><br /> "And he slept with a teacher?"<br /><br /> "One of the teachers heard about it and decided to help<br /> him with his little problem." Cathy giggled at this.<br /> "But it's a big secret."<br /><br /> "I'll bet it was that Miss Josephson who teaches<br /> Geography. She's such a little slut. The boys drool<br /> over her."<br /><br /> "Well, it wasn't her, and she really isn't such a slut.<br /> People just think she is because she's got big boobs.<br /> Yours are almost as big, but nobody thinks you're a<br /> slut."<br /><br /> "Because of the glasses. And I don't dress to show off<br /> my figure when I'm at school. I made an exception<br /> yesterday, and look what happened from just showing an<br /> inch of cleavage."<br /><br /> "You should. You really do have a nice rack on you,<br /> you know. I'm not surprised he was looking. Why don't<br /> you unbutton another button on that thing you're wear-<br /> ing today, and see if he notices?"<br /><br /> "Oh, my god, no." I giggled. "You make me feel like<br /> such a perv. Like this?" And I unbuttoned one more<br /> button at the top of my blouse, tugged it down and<br /> carefully arranged the lapels. <br /><br /> "That's better. You can see your boobs now, but not<br /> too much, and the edge of your bra."<br /><br /> I rebuttoned. "Well, we'll see. I don't really think<br /> I'm going to go trolling for a 13 year old to look<br /> down my blouse."<br /><br /> But I did, of course. At the end of the fourth period<br /> I couldn't resist and undid the button again and tugged<br /> my blouse downward. Sure enough, as Bobby walked by my<br /> desk after I dismissed the class he stared at my chest.<br /><br /> I couldn't resist teasing him a little bit -- he really<br /> is a nice looking boy -- so I beckoned to him and<br /> leaned forward over my desk while I asked him about a<br /> homework assignment, deliberately thrusting my 36D tits<br /> in his face and taking a deep breath to expand my chest.<br /><br /> Now ordinarily I wear sensible underwear to school but<br /> as it happened that morning all of my sensible under-<br /> wear was in the dirty hamper; and the stuff I usually<br /> save for dates was clean, since I hadn't been out on a<br /> date in months. It wasn't a conscious decision, but I<br /> just happened to put on one of those bras that you wear<br /> when you want to show a little. Not a WonderBra, or<br /> something out of the Victoria's Secret catalog, but you<br /> could pretty easily tell I was a big girl.<br /><br /> He noticed alright. Mother used to refer to them, when<br /> she was being funny, as my "boy magnets". He was<br /> magnetized. His face reddened and while I continued to<br /> talk about the assignment, Bobby nodding as though he<br /> was paying attention while he clearly was not hearing<br /> a word I said, I snuck a peek at his crotch.<br /><br /> Something behind his zipper lengthened and stiffened<br /> into a big thick lump that jutted out from his pants<br /> and pumped back and forth a little, straining against<br /> the fabric. I was fascinated. It was like some kind of<br /> animal mating display in a nature documentary.<br /><br /> Once again I felt my nipples hardening. Would it show?<br /> In this bra, yes, when my nipples were erect they poked<br /> through. Would he notice? I looked down at myself and I<br /> could see a big bump where the left nipple was sticking<br /> out. I was breathing hard. This little game of I'll-<br /> show-you-mine-if-you-show-me-yours had gone far enough.<br /><br /> "So you'll have it in by the end of the week?" I asked<br /> with a smile.<br /><br /> "Yes, Miss Wanshel," he choked out.<br /><br /> "Good. See you in class tomorrow." I smiled at him and<br /> tried to meet his eyes -- he still wasn't looking me in<br /> the face -- and then turned around to erase the black-<br /> board. My nipples stuck out half an inch. I looked<br /> obscene. I rearranged my clothes, fastened the button<br /> and thought of horrible things until I could feel the<br /> swelling in my areolae going down.<br /><br /> That night I dreamed about him again. This time I had<br /> no problem getting his pants down. He was big and thick<br /> between my legs, pumping hard, and I was gasping and<br /> moaning and almost about to come for what seemed in the<br /> dream like a very long time.<br /><br /> I woke up in a sweat with a damp spot under me on the<br /> bed, and hurriedly finished myself off, one hand shov-<br /> ing fingers up inside me and the other rubbing my clit<br /> hard until I came. There was no time to reach for the<br /> vibrator and no need for it. My orgasm lasted almost a<br /> minute. <br /><br /> The next morning was Wednesday, and I wasn't supposed<br /> to meet Cathy but she sent me a note between classes<br /> suggesting we do lunch again. I met her on our break<br /> and we got into her car and drove out toward a ham-<br /> burger place on the highway. <br /><br /> "He's in my fifth period class. He's such a little<br /> dreamboat. God, I'm even envious that he has a crush<br /> on you," she said once we were in the car. "So, what<br /> happened in class yesterday?"<br /><br /> I told her all the gory details. She wanted to know<br /> how big his bulge was, and whether any of the other<br /> boys noticed my boobs, and whether any of the girls<br /> noticed his erection. And which bra I had worn today.<br /><br /> "I'm not showing any cleavage today. I don't want to<br /> be known as a slut."<br /><br /> "What are you wearing tomorrow, then?"<br /><br /> She tried to convince me I should wear something clingy<br /> and go braless. Or a miniskirt. Going braless works if<br /> you're built like her, but it's a mistake if you are a<br /> D cup, and there is in fact a dress code for teachers<br /> at Andrew Jackson Middle School that specifically pro-<br /> hibits miniskirts. So I convinced her that I was going<br /> to wear what I usually wear, regardless.<br /><br /> "He really is good-looking. Have you thought about it?"<br /> <br /> "About what?"<br /><br /> "About whether you really want to do it with him?"<br /><br /> "He's a boy! Thirteen years old!"<br /><br /> "I know, but look, you're dreaming about him. Two<br /> nights in a row. Once you start dreaming about a man<br /> you're probably going to give in, in the end."<br /><br /> "He's not a man, he's a boy."<br /><br /> She giggled. "He's big enough. So, what do we have<br /> here? Just a young man, a sympathetic older woman, and<br /> a little private lesson in sex education. In France it<br /> would be considered perfectly normal."<br /><br /> "Nobody considers it normal here. Here, I could go to<br /> jail."<br /><br /> "I consider it normal. Look, there are at least two<br /> male teachers doing the same thing, and they aren't<br /> going to jail. If you get called into the principal's<br /> office you just deny everything, and I'll back you up<br /> that you were somewhere else when the boy says he was<br /> doing you. And if they don't buy that you threaten to<br /> expose the male teachers that have been screwing 15<br /> year old girls, since it's not fair you should get<br /> fired while they get covered up."<br /><br /> So we went round and round about it and completely<br /> missed the chance to get lunch -- we grabbed a couple<br /> of containers of yogurt on the way back to school. She<br /> convinced me that my libido was completely wrapped up<br /> in this and that I wouldn't be free of it until I gave<br /> in and did it. Also, she told me a few things about<br /> Raymond Anthony that really whetted my appetite...<br /><br /> "...so, when she unzipped him, you know what she finds?<br /> Nine inches. And he's only 15. Imagine when he's in<br /> college -- he's going to be hung like a horse. He'll<br /> have to have penis-reduction surgery."<br /><br /> Hmmm. "I've never had one that big. I've never even<br /> seen nine inches, in real life. I'd be afraid of being<br /> banged in the cervix. Besides, it's really two things<br /> that matter -- is it wide enough to fill you up, and<br /> can he keep it hard long enough until you come."<br /><br /> "In his case, it's thick enough, and he does come like<br /> a jackrabbit the first two times. But they do it about<br /> five times in one session."<br /><br /> "Good grief."<br /><br /> "He's fifteen years old. That's what you have a younger<br /> lover for. They can screw for hours, you have to fight<br /> them off when you start getting sore. And he has lots<br /> of energy. Not like some 40 year old guy who's going to<br /> roll off you and take a nap after he comes."<br /><br /> I paused thoughtfully for a moment. "Raymond's not my<br /> type."<br /><br /> "Yeah, too bad he's taken, isn't it. I was just think-<br /> ing the same thing," she laughed. "However, you do have<br /> Bobby."<br /><br /> "Yes, I do." I thought about it. "But suppose Bobby<br /> doesn't have much of a cock when I unzip him, assuming<br /> it ever comes to that?" I was picturing a skinny little<br /> wiener that I couldn't feel touching the sides of my<br /> vagina. I've never had that problem with a man but I<br /> had a girlfriend who did. "What if he just ejaculates<br /> prematurely, and then can't get it hard again?"<br /><br /> "At that age you really don't have to worry about them<br /> not getting hard again. Making it stay down for more<br /> than 5 minutes is the trick. I checked Bobby out in my<br /> class and I don't think you've got much to worry about<br /> in the penis department. He's got a bigger bulge than<br /> the other boys. Isn't that why you noticed him? You've<br /> probably had other boys get hard in your class and<br /> their erections weren't big enough for you to notice.<br /> You probably noticed his because it -- ahem -- "stands<br /> out". I bet he's well hung. Anyway, I know someone who<br /> can find out."<br /><br /> "Who?"<br /><br /> "A boy in one of my classes. He'll tell me. I think<br /> they have gym together so I'll just ask him to check<br /> Bobby out in the shower."<br /><br /> "Omigod, never. You can't ask another boy to do that."<br /><br /> "In this case, I can." She smiled. "He's gay. He tells<br /> me everything, and I keep his secrets. I'll tell him I<br /> have a friend who's interested in Bobby Hunter and that<br /> we want a full report on his endowment."<br /><br /> "Well...just don't mention my name!" I laughed.<br /><br /> I dreamed about Bobby two more times over the weekend,<br /> and had some pretty serious masturbation fantasies even<br /> while I was awake. Mostly I dreamed about a big cock<br /> and getting pounded silly for hours. I needed to get<br /> laid badly. <br /><br /> Monday afternoon I saw Cathy. "I spoke to my little<br /> friend," she said.<br /><br /> "And...?"<br /><br /> "He knows Bobby, and he says Bobby has a big one. Pro-<br /> bably the second most hung boy in the seventh grade,<br /> in his opinion."<br /><br /> My eyes must have brightened. I felt relieved and<br /> excited.<br /><br /> "And how hung is that?"<br /><br /> "He's not absolutely sure, but he's blown the boy with<br /> the biggest one, and he said it was this thick." She<br /> held her thumb and forefinger a couple of inches apart.<br /> "He said I couldn't get my hand around it at the<br /> thickest part."<br /><br /> "He blew him? Everybody in this school is getting laid<br /> except us! So which boy is this?"<br /><br /> "He won't say. He's afraid we'll poach on his terri-<br /> tory. But he said Bobby's seems to be almost as well-<br /> developed, judging from what you see in the shower.<br /> He'd like to see it at full-size himself."<br /><br /> I was very pleased at this news, although I knew that<br /> you couldn't always tell from what the boys saw in the<br /> locker room. If you want an accurate report you need to<br /> ask a girl, and there weren't any girls who had seen<br /> Bobby's penis. Yet. <br /><br /> "We are talking like a couple of tarts," I said with a<br /> laugh.<br /><br /> "We are a couple of tarts."<br /><br /> "I remember when I was the first girl in my class to<br /> wear a real bra. All the seventh grade boys were talk-<br /> ing about me then, just like we're talking about them<br /> now. I got my first B cup when I was 13 and grown men<br /> were hitting on me."<br /><br /> "You seem to have come out of it okay."<br /><br /> "There were a few traumatic moments. Did I ever tell<br /> you about my senior prom? I wore a really low cut gown,<br /> and when I came downstairs my mother said, "Oh, I<br /> didn't know the senior class was going to see the Grand<br /> Canyon!" Right in front of my father and my date! I<br /> could have died."<br /><br /> "God that's terrible. My father used to make cracks<br /> about how flat I was."<br /><br /> "The worst was in the eighth grade, there were these<br /> boys who used to kid me about wearing falsies. And we<br /> were playing this game where you have to do a dare or<br /> take a forfeit, and one time they dared me to prove I<br /> wasn't wearing falsies. I said no way, and they decided<br /> my forfeit was that they would all get to feel me for<br /> 10 seconds. And I started to walk away, and one of the<br /> boys grabbed me and pinned my arms back and they all<br /> took turns feeling me."<br /><br /> "Jesus."<br /><br /> "The funny thing is, I did sort of enjoy it. I got wet<br /> between my legs. They let me go after they all got a<br /> good feel and I ran home crying, but I was actually<br /> very excited."<br /><br /> "I've always wondered what it was like to have big ones<br /> like yours."<br /><br /> "I've always thought yours are very firm and nicely<br /> shaped. You're lucky."<br /><br /> "The nice thing about them is that they're perky and I<br /> can go without a bra. I just wish they were a size big-<br /> ger."<br /><br /> I thought about my breasts on the way back to school.<br /> When I look at myself in the mirror they look big and<br /> soft and and round, nicely shaped and smooth. Would<br /> Bobby like them when he saw me naked? They do sag a<br /> little; and you know, like any woman, once I am com-<br /> pletely undressed I feel a little exposed. They are<br /> certainly big enough and enough men have complimented<br /> me on how good they feel that I felt pretty secure<br /> that he would enjoy touching them. And I would probably<br /> be his first woman, probably the first woman or girl<br /> he had ever seen completely naked close up. If I went<br /> through with this. Was I going to?<br /><br /> I never consciously made up my mind, but after class<br /> later that day I cornered Bobby and asked him about<br /> the overdue assignment which he had promised to hand<br /> in Friday. He apologized and asked for an extension.<br /><br /> "Maybe I could give you some help with it, if that<br /> would make it easier? If you want to show me what<br /> you've got I'll go over it with you," I said.<br /><br /> "Uh, thanks, sure, I guess." He didn't seem the least<br /> bit unhappy with the idea. Being alone with his crush<br /> probably didn't sound bad at all.<br /><br /> "When are you free during the day?"<br /><br /> "Second period."<br /><br /> "That doesn't work for me. Are you free after school<br /> tomorrow?"<br /><br /> "Yes."<br /><br /> "Well, stay after school and bring your project and<br /> I'll see you here after the last class."<br /><br /> And thus I started down the road to being a statutory<br /> rapist.<br /><br /> The next morning I took extra care with washing my hair<br /> and applying my makeup. I wore what I consider a very<br /> attractive little black dress, with a scoop neck and a<br /> lowcut semi-pushup type bra. They don't make pushup<br /> bras in my size and this one was about a half-size too<br /> small, which makes you spill out a little over the top.<br /> Over that I wore a very light sweater that I hoped<br /> wouldn't get too warm and make me perspire, because it<br /> was going to have to cover me up until school was out.<br /><br /> It was a long day, and I did perspire, slightly, but<br /> the fan in my classroom helped. I unbuttoned the<br /> sweater at one point and there was so much of me hang-<br /> ing out I had to quickly button up again. I looked like<br /> one of those wenches on the covers of the bodice-ripper<br /> books. If Principal Conway saw me he would either send<br /> me home in the middle of the day, or ask me for a date.<br /> I felt sexy.<br /><br /> During fourth period it was all I could do not to stare<br /> at Bobby. I deliberately looked away and avoided call-<br /> ing on him, although he seemed to be looking at me a<br /> lot. I turned my back while he was walking out at the<br /> end of class so I wouldn't have to interact with him.<br /><br /> And after the last class, after the last student had<br /> left and I was all alone in the classroom, there he was. <br /><br /> I wiped my brow and casually took off the sweater.<br /><br /> "It's a bit warm in here, don't you think? They always<br /> turn off the air conditioner when school lets out," I<br /> said.<br /><br /> He responded to this little bit of strip tease about as<br /> you would expect. His eyes bugged and he stared at my<br /> decolletage. I had sprayed just a little perfume in<br /> there and I wondered if he was smelling the aroma com-<br /> ing off my warm, musky breasts. He was looking right<br /> at them and my nipples were standing out like a couple<br /> of pencil erasers and he saw them too. I made no effort<br /> to hide them. I breathed in deep, pulled my shoulders<br /> back a little and smiled. I couldn't read the expres-<br /> sion on his face.<br /><br /> Cathy's little gay friend, whoever he was, was right<br /> about him. I had been checking out some of the other<br /> boys for comparison, and the bulge in Bobby's pants<br /> was bigger. Bigger relaxed, and bigger hard...and it<br /> was getting very hard.<br /><br /> And I couldn't do anything about it because we were in<br /> a classroom and there were at least a hundred people<br /> still in the building, any one of whom might walk in<br /> on us for any reason at all. <br /><br /> I cleared my throat -- there seemed to be something in<br /> it -- and addressed Bobby, as a teacher to a student.<br /> We sat down, the two of us, not touching, not sending<br /> smoldering glances back and forth (as if he would be<br /> so bold! the shy kid) and went over the assignment for<br /> an hour, then another twenty minutes, and he was start-<br /> ing to look pretty peaked and I figured that very few<br /> people would be left to see us leave together.<br /><br /> I offered him a ride home and he accepted, and my heart<br /> went pitter-patter very hard against my rib cage and we<br /> walked out to my car and drove away. <br /><br /> "You know, I've got a book that might help you. It's<br /> at my house -- we could swing by and get it on the<br /> way," I said. My voice sounded distant and funny, like<br /> someone else was talking.<br /><br /> "Sure."<br /><br /> We drove mostly in silence to my home and pulled into<br /> the garage. I closed the garage door with the remote<br /> control in my glovebox, thank heaven for that, and no<br /> one saw us get out of the car.<br /><br /> I had a perfectly good excuse for dropping in at my<br /> home with him -- I really did have a book he could use<br /> on the assignment, and he really was my student, and<br /> yes I had probably broken one or two rules in the<br /> teachers' code about being alone with students, but<br /> nobody ever enforced those rules on women teachers.<br /> They were there to keep the male teachers off the more<br /> advanced girls. <br /><br /> We went up the steps and entered my home, and I got<br /> the book, and I heard myself say:<br /><br /> "Would you like something cold to drink?"<br /><br /> He said yes and we walked to the fridge and I got him<br /> a soda, and we stood side by side looking into the<br /> refrigerator and I said "Would you like a sandwich?<br /> I'm kind of hungry myself."<br /><br /> And he said sure and I made us sandwiches and while we<br /> ate we made a little idle chitchat and I tried to think<br /> of how I was going to get into his pants. <br /><br /> "If you're not in any hurry, why don't you have a look<br /> at the book while I change...I really need to get out<br /> of this tight dress."<br /><br /> This isn't going to work, I thought. I was just stall-<br /> ing for time. <br /><br /> I jammed the zipper on the dress -- which was not easy,<br /> believe me, it took about twenty tries -- and went back<br /> into the kitchen to get his help.<br /><br /> "This zipper is stuck -- do you think you could get it<br /> free for me?"<br /><br /> I felt his strong male hands -- only a boy? beginning<br /> to be a man -- brush against my shoulder and the back<br /> of my neck while he got the zipper free. When it<br /> finally came loose he went ahead and pulled it all the<br /> way down -- I didn't have to ask and I'm afraid I knew<br /> I would not have the nerve -- and he could see my back<br /> and my bra strap and the top of my panties, since it<br /> zipped down just to the top of my butt. They say the<br /> small of a woman's back is her sexiest erogenous zone,<br /> and I've never believed that's true but I was hoping it<br /> was, because it was all I was showing him. <br /><br /> I pulled down the dress a little, exposing my shoulders.<br /> I sighed gratefully and thanked him and complimented<br /> him on his strong hands, which is hooey of course but<br /> it's what boys like to hear. I couldn't see his face,<br /> with my back turned, so I turned around, clutching the<br /> dress to myself so that I was actually showing less of<br /> my cleavage than before but in what I think was a very<br /> sexy way. I smiled and looked into his eyes and he<br /> looked a bit dazed but he looked back steadily into my<br /> eyes for one long glorious moment.<br /><br /> "You're welcome," is all he said.<br /><br /> "I'll be right back," I told him and made my exit,<br /> swaying my hips as I walked away, knowing that he was<br /> looking at me, looking at my round ass and my swaying<br /> hips and my chestnut hair. And getting hard again, I<br /> hoped. <br /><br /> I can be a tease when I want to. <br /><br /> I went back to my room and almost turned down the bed<br /> before stopping myself. I hadn't gotten anywhere yet,<br /> I had only given him a little show, and I hadn't<br /> checked his reaction. Except for that one look he had<br /> given me which said that he saw a woman, not a teacher,<br /> when he looked at me, and he was brave enough to want<br /> me to see a man when I looked at him.<br /><br /> I changed into shorts and a no-bra bra and a clingy<br /> sport shirt at least one size too small for my chest.<br /> It was nice and tight, and you could sure as hell see<br /> my nipples, even when they weren't hard.<br /><br /> I looked at myself in the mirror. I did look like a<br /> schoolboy's fantasy -- lush rounded curves, a pert nose<br /> and a pretty face. This is a virgin boy, I told myself.<br /> He wants me, I want him, all I have to do is make it<br /> easy. <br /><br /> I walked back into the kitchen and poured myself a<br /> glass of milk and as I turned around I tripped and<br /> spilled it all over him.<br /><br /> Yes, it was deliberate. But it all felt so natural it<br /> seemed like an accident, even to me. <br /><br /> "Omigod, I'm sorry!" I covered my mouth with my hands<br /> in mock horror. "Don't move, I'll clean you up."<br /><br /> I stalled around the kitchen pretending to hunt for<br /> the paper towels while I let the milk soak in, then<br /> found them and tried to wipe him off.<br /><br /> "This is going to stain I'm afraid. Unless they're<br /> washed right away. Why don't you step into the bathroom<br /> and take them off and I'll throw them into the washing<br /> machine real fast. It won't take any time at all."<br /><br /> "I really need to get home," he said haltingly.<br /><br /> "I can't send you home like this, your mother would<br /> kill you. Let me fix you up and you can call home and<br /> explain that you're going to be a little late."<br /><br /> "They don't really care if I'm on time for dinner or<br /> not. I usually stop at a friend's after school."<br /><br /> "Good. Just go in there," as I led him to the bathroom,<br /> "and take off your shirt and pants and pass them<br /> through the door to me. I'll find you a robe or some-<br /> thing to wear."<br /><br /> He complied and a minute later the door opened a crack<br /> and he shyly thrust his clothes through. <br /><br /> "Did your underwear get a little wet too? Better give<br /> it to me."<br /><br /> "It's okay," he muttered.<br /><br /> "I'm a grown woman and I've seen boys' underwear before.<br /> You can give it to me, I won't blush." (heh heh)<br /><br /> He reluctantly complied. Except for his socks he was<br /> naked behind the door -- I had a nude boy in my bath-<br /> room. <br /><br /> Now what? Well, I had to wash the clothes, that was<br /> clear, and that kept me busy for 5 minutes while I<br /> started the presoak and got out the laundry powder.<br /> Then I went back to the bedroom and found him something<br /> to wear.<br /><br /> I found him a pair of men's pajama bottoms. I found the<br /> top, too, but he didn't really need that, now did he?<br /><br /> "Here, wear this. I can't find the shirt, but see if<br /> that fits."<br /><br /> "Okay, it fits."<br /><br /> "Let's have some tea while the clothes are washing,<br /> then. You don't need a shirt."<br /><br /> He came out somewhat sheepishly and we went into the<br /> living room and I made him sit down on the couch and I<br /> went off to start the tea, then came back and sat down<br /> right next to him. Exactly the sort of maneuver a<br /> hundred boys had tried with me -- he was trapped be-<br /> tween me and the arm of the sofa.<br /><br /> "So, tell me about yourself, Bobby. What are your<br /> interests, hobbies?"<br /><br /> "Oh, I don't really have any hobbies." It was like<br /> pulling teeth to get him to talk, all bare-chested as<br /> he was. <br /> <br /> "You know, I think you're the best teacher in the<br /> school. I've really enjoyed being in your class this<br /> semester."<br /><br /> "Why, thank you, Bobby. And may I say that I've enjoyed<br /> having you as a student."<br /><br /> "I'm not the best student, I know."<br /><br /> "The best student isn't the one who gets the highest<br /> test scores. It's the student who gets the most out of<br /> the class."<br /><br /> "I get a lot out of your class. I look forward to it,<br /> every day. I'd come even if I didn't have to."<br /><br /> "I know you would." (At least, I knew he'd come for<br /> the pleasure of ogling me.) "I know that the reason<br /> you've been late with your assignments is that you're<br /> reluctant to hand them in until you're sure you've done<br /> a good job."<br /><br /> "I don't want to disappoint you." (Oh Bobby, I don't<br /> want you to disappoint me either! I thought.)<br /><br /> "You don't. You are a very promising young man, Bobby.<br /> I have great hopes for you. Do you know what you want<br /> to be when you grow up?" (Boy, there's a question I've<br /> never asked a date before.)<br /><br /> "I don't really know. I think about a lot of different<br /> things, you know? But it's hard to settle on just one.<br /> I think what my Dad does is interesting. He's a compu-<br /> ter software engineer." He bit his lower lip awkwardly<br /> and lifted his gaze from my chest to look me in the<br /> face for a few seconds.<br /><br /> "You're a nice strong boy, Bobby. Look at those<br /> muscles." I gave him a playful squeeze on the bicep,<br /> trying not to be too obvious. "Do you go out for any<br /> sports?"<br /><br /> "I play a little baseball after school but I'm not on<br /> the team."<br /><br /> I hadn't given him any underwear and I could see the<br /> outline of his penis more clearly through the thin<br /> cloth of the pajamas than I ever had before. He looked<br /> about half hard, and I could even see that he appeared<br /> to be circumcised. And it looked just as thick as the<br /> dick he had in my dreams. A man-sized tool. <br /><br /> We chatted inconsequentially for a while and I let my<br /> thigh touch his and patted his arm. I had to get up to<br /> start the washing machine and come back, and when I<br /> brought in our tea. He had shifted his position so<br /> that I couldn't see the outline of his penis anymore.<br /> On purpose, out of embarrassment? <br /><br /> "I'll try not to spill anything this time," I said.<br /><br /> We made more small talk with me doing about 90% of the<br /> talking and drank a little of the tea, and I found out<br /> that he was pretty good in math, and he liked movies<br /> (Star Wars, of course, and that sort of thing) and had<br /> once collected bugs, although he had lost interest in<br /> that lately. And he kept sneaking little peeks at my<br /> legs (which I crossed and uncrossed for his benefit)<br /> and tits.<br /><br /> I did not have any doubt that he would say yes to any-<br /> thing I suggested, if I could avoid scaring the hell<br /> out of him in suggesting it. <br /><br /> "You know, I get a bit of a backache sometimes,"<br /> (actually I do, from hauling these heavy tits around)<br /> "after working all day. Would you be willing to rub my<br /> back for me?"<br /><br /> A classic and embarrassingly obvious gambit, but not<br /> too obvious for junior high school.<br /><br /> "Um, I don't know how."<br /><br /> "Oh -- " (I had been planning to take this somewhere<br /> else but when he said that it gave me an idea) " --<br /> I'll teach you. I'll give you a backrub to show you<br /> how it's done. Turn around."<br /><br /> And I proceeded to go to work on his bare back and<br /> shoulders. His skin was as smooth as a baby's behind,<br /> and his muscles showed early promise of the masculine<br /> power of a grown man. He really should go out for<br /> sports, I thought, and develop this body of his. <br /><br /> "Do you like that?"<br /><br /> "It feels good."<br /><br /> "It gets better. Can you lie down? -- No, not on the<br /> sofa, you're too tall...how about the floor...I know,<br /> let's go in next room --"<br /><br /> -- I led him into my bedroom --<br /><br /> " -- and you can just stretch out flat on the bed. Take<br /> your shoes off first though."<br /><br /> Fortunately his feet didn't smell. Much.<br /><br /> He stretched out as I bid him and I started pounding<br /> his back with a gusto that made him yelp with surprise,<br /> but then he got into it and so did I. Here we were in<br /> my bed, neither of us wearing very much, an attractive<br /> woman (so I flatter myself) trying to deflower a naive<br /> (but well-hung) youth...<br /><br /> "Roll over," I said.<br /><br /> This was really just to check the state of his cock.<br /> It was visible under the pajamas again but still only<br /> half hard, if I could judge. I started massaging his<br /> chest, which his utter lack of chest hair (except for<br /> a few stray strands around his nipples) made feasible.<br /> I brushed his nipples lightly while doing this, as he<br /> gazed up into my chest, and I noted with satisfaction<br /> that the second time I brushed against them they seemed<br /> to have hardened a bit.<br /><br /> My own nipples answered in kind and he was looking at<br /> them. I straddled one of his legs with mine as I con-<br /> tinued to poke and rub his chest and shoulder muscles<br /> and I brought my knee up to where it was just touching<br /> his balls.<br /><br /> As I continued to massage him I moved my hands lower<br /> and lower over his abdomen, toward his pelvis, explain-<br /> ing the theory of massage and flattering him on his<br /> really fine build, and I felt the stirrings of his<br /> penis against my thigh.<br /><br /> I swept my hand lower and then I felt his penis jerk<br /> against my leg. I began giving him luxurious strokes<br /> with the flat of my hand, up and down his torso. I<br /> wiggled my fanny just a little on his leg as I strad-<br /> dled it.<br /><br /> I was feeling rather warm myself. I couldn't tell if I<br /> was lubricating or not. I felt his warmth against my<br /> legs, and I shifted back on the bed away from him so I<br /> could see his cock.<br /><br /> It was hard. It was big, and rock-hard, straining visi-<br /> bly at the fabric of the pajama bottom, and he was red-<br /> faced and breathing hard. I was tempted to just reach<br /> out and grab it. I wanted to feel that big dick inside<br /> me.<br /><br /> "Does that feel nice?" I said.<br /><br /> "Uh-huh." He could barely speak -- his tongue seemed<br /> to be larger than his mouth.<br /><br /> "Now you do me. Sit up and I'll lie down."<br /><br /> And as he sat up I turned away from him slightly -- not<br /> all the way -- and peeled off the shirt, so that he<br /> could get a good glimpse of the side of my cups. I lay<br /> down and started to unsnap my bra, but I was in an<br /> awkward position, so -- <br /><br /> "Would you unhook my bra strap for me please?"<br /><br /> He fumbled with it as eagerly as any teenage boy in<br /> the backseat of a car. Eventually he got it loose (the<br /> mysteries of bra hooks have never been completely clear<br /> to the male sex) and I wondered whether he was going<br /> to read the label on the strap and notice that I was a<br /> 36D, possibly confirming a guess he might have made<br /> earlier. He got up and moved around to get in a better<br /> position, and fell out of the pajama bottom.<br /><br /> Or rather, his dick fell out. Right through the slot<br /> in the pajama bottoms men use to pee through, I guess,<br /> and there it was sticking out right at me.<br /><br /> I rolled over on my side, clutching my bra to me, and<br /> looked right at it. He turned red.<br /><br /> "Oops!" I giggled. "You sort of fell out there. But<br /> that's okay." I smiled and watched as he seemed to be<br /> having a great deal of difficulty stuffing it back in<br /> his pants.<br /><br /> "Really, Robert, don't be embarrassed. I don't mind.<br /> I've seen naked men before. That's a very well-develop-<br /> ed penis you have," I said. "You don't mind if I say<br /> so, do you? It's a real man's penis."<br /><br /> "You know," I said, "I've heard that you have the<br /> biggest penis in the seventh grade" (this was a slight<br /> exaggeration) "and I can see for myself that you pro-<br /> bably do. You are a very lucky young man, to be so <br /> well-hung, to be so well-built and good-looking. You<br /> are going to make many girls very happy."<br /><br /> He looked like he was in shock but he blushed when I<br /> praised his dick.<br /><br /> "Is that really true? About me having the biggest one,<br /> I mean?"<br /><br /> "So I heard. And I believe it. I bet I can barely get<br /> my hand around it, it's so fat." I tried to put my hand<br /> around it and in fact I couldn't get my fingers all the<br /> way around the thick part. His big warm tool throbbed<br /> in my hand and I felt wetness running down the inside<br /> of my thighs.<br /><br /> Oh, Bobby... I thought. <br /><br /> I pulled down his pajama pants to get a better look at<br /> him. He didn't resist. I cupped his balls in one hand<br /> and held his heavy dick in the other, turning it to get<br /> a good look. It was long, thick, and well-shaped. It<br /> was a brownish pink, very hard, and the skin was<br /> stretched very tight. It was as taut as a balloon,<br /> looking as if it inflated anymore it would burst. <br /><br /> It was about eight inches long, I estimated. Later on<br /> when I had a chance to measure it I found that my guess<br /> was correct. It was over seven inches in circumference,<br /> around the thickest part, just below the head. The skin<br /> looked like it was painted on. It felt like a big hard<br /> muscle, when a man lets you feel his bicep.<br /><br /> His abdomen was almost hairless except for a spray of<br /> bark hairs around the base of his cock and lightly<br /> covering his balls. <br /><br /> Hanging on his slender body, as it did, the effect of<br /> a big dick on a small frame was all the more impressive.<br /> I admired it. <br /><br /> (The next day I found a cucumber almost exactly the<br /> same size and handed it to Cathy over lunch. "I'd like<br /> to have a cucumber like that in my vegetable bin," she<br /> said.)<br /><br /> "My, you've really got a big one, Bobby," I said,<br /> inspecting it through my glasses. <br /> <br /> "Thank you," was all he could say.<br /><br /> "Bobby, since you've let me look at you, would you like<br /> to look at me? I'll show you mine, since you've shown<br /> me yours. Would you like that?"<br /><br /> He made a barely perceptible nod. He seemed to be<br /> twitching. His penis was standing up at a 45 degree<br /> angle, and seemed to be swelling to the bursting point.<br /><br /> I took off my glasses, and then I sat back and removed<br /> my bra. I took it off and let my big chest melons hang<br /> down. I arched my back a little for the effect.<br /><br /> Bobby's eyes widened. <br /><br /> "Oh, Miss Wanshel," he almost whispered. "They're so<br /> beautiful. Can I touch them?"<br /><br /> "Call me Jenny, Bobby. You can touch them all you<br /> want."<br /><br /> He put his trembling hands on my big tits and began to<br /> explore. He stroked me gently, and touched my nipples,<br /> which were as hard as his dick. I could tell he loved<br /> my knockers. He hefted them in his hands to feel the<br /> weight, and slid his fingers into the deep crevice of<br /> my cleavage, and brushed and petted them lightly.<br /><br /> I moved forward and brought my breasts right into his<br /> face. <br /><br /> "Would you like to suck them, Bobby?"<br /><br /> His head came down and his lips encircled one of my<br /> engorged nipples and began to suck. It felt wonderful.<br /> I held his penis in my hand, gently pulling it back<br /> and forth, and as he buried his face deeper into my<br /> tits he gave a sort of strangled gasp and I felt hot<br /> jism spurt all over my side and on my hand as he came.<br /><br /> And this was after about 30 seconds of foreplay. It<br /> was not a promising start. I was a bit concerned, but<br /> not surprised. Now I was going to get to find out if<br /> he could get hard again and come 5 times, like Ray<br /> Anthony.<br /><br /> I got rid of most of the sperm as best I could, ruining<br /> my best coverlet in the process, and before he could<br /> think twice my head dove between his legs and I had my<br /> mouth on his organ. I wanted to talk to him and tell<br /> him it was okay that he came and he was going to come<br /> plenty more before we were through, but I couldn't talk<br /> with his fat dick in my mouth. I was sucking him gently<br /> but firmly, patiently, and stroking his thighs and his<br /> taut buttocks with my hands, and licking his dick with<br /> my tongue as it shrank in my mouth. He didn't say any-<br /> thing, he lay back, and after a while he started get-<br /> ting big again. <br /><br /> When his hose started going down my throat and I start-<br /> ed to gag I surfaced and took his head in my hands and<br /> kissed him, long and deep, sticking my tongue in and<br /> exploring his mouth. I placed his hands on my breasts<br /> and let him feel them. He squeezed them like fruit at<br /> the supermarket but I was so on fire by then I didn't<br /> care. It felt good. And when I reached back after a<br /> while to see how things were going with his cock it was<br /> once again at full stand. <br /><br /> "Now Bobby, we are going to do something different. Get<br /> up and let me lie down," and I lay down on the bed and<br /> spread my legs open wide, exposing my dripping wet<br /> pussy, and pulled him to me. <br /><br /> "All you have to do," I said, "is put this nice big<br /> thing of yours right inside this little slit of mine,<br /> right --" there. I felt the touch of his cockhead<br /> against my clit, and it was like a shock of electricity<br /> coursing through my body from my vagina. My pussy<br /> throbbed. I rubbed his cockhead up and down along my<br /> slick wet slit and at last I felt the head start to go<br /> in.<br /><br /> "Now push a little, Bobby. Push it in." He was panting<br /> hard and had his eyes shut tight and I felt the knob<br /> pop into my vestibule, and I said:<br /><br /> "Pull it out now, and put it back in. In and out, like<br /> that." He complied, and I felt his dickhead rubbing in<br /> and out of the end of my vagina, past the little ring<br /> of tight muscles at the open end, and it felt so good<br /> when his thick hard cock finally started to slide in<br /> deeper that I gasped out loud. Oh, god, yes, ogodogod.<br /> I hadn't been laid for months and it felt really good.<br /> His big muscle was sliding in and out of me, a little<br /> deeper each time, and I moaned "Oh fuck me Bobby, fuck<br /> me!" <br /><br /> And he just said "Oh, Miss Wanshel." <br /><br /> We didn't talk much, we were both panting and breathing<br /> hard. I felt him going in deeper and finally he was in<br /> up to the hilt. I felt nice and full, just as I had in<br /> my dreams. He looked happy. He felt happy. I could feel<br /> every inch of his meat up the length of my cunt.<br /><br /> "Now pull almost all the way out, Bobby, until only the<br /> tip is inside. Then go all the way back in." He stroked<br /> up and down, clumsily. He gave me another stroke and<br /> another and then got the hang of it and began to pound<br /> me like a man, hammering at my pussy like a stud while<br /> I wrapped my arms around him and arched my back and<br /> whimpered. My hot wet pussy rose to meet him on each<br /> thrust. It was good hot fucking. He was puffing like a<br /> locomotive and sweat was rolling down his sides. Sweat<br /> was rolling down me and mingling with the pussy juices<br /> that were making a big wet spot in the bed, and then he<br /> came, just as I was starting to get there. He shot off<br /> inside me (had I stopped to think about birth control?<br /> Oh my god!) and I felt his big organ pulsing inside me<br /> and I kissed my boy lover and he kissed me as the jets<br /> of hot sperm filled my womb.<br /><br /> I hadn't really expected that this was going to happen.<br /> I had thought that if anything did happen there would<br /> be plenty of time to go to the bathroom and stick in<br /> the diaphragm. In the heat of the moment I lost track<br /> of what I should have been doing. Fortunately I did not<br /> get pregnant and I've been more careful since.<br /><br /> "Oh, Bobby," I told him when our lips parted. "That was<br /> really good. You fuck like a grown man. Have you ever<br /> done this before?"<br /><br /> "No, Miss Wanshel. That was the most wonderful thing I<br />'ve ever felt in my life."<br /><br /> "This was your first time? Oh, Bobby, I'm so happy for<br /> you, and for me too. I'm glad I was your first."<br /><br /> And similar expressions. Making gooey post-coital love<br /> talk with a 13 year old kid isn't easy. I hadn't come,<br /> he hadn't lasted long enough, and I needed to come<br /> really badly.<br /><br /> We lay in bed for a while like that, and I stroked him<br /> and filled in some of the gaps in his knowledge of the<br /> birds and the bees. I made him promise that nobody,<br /> nobody at all, would ever learn of this from his lips.<br /> I taught him how to lick my nipples the way I like, and<br /> how to touch my clitoris, and eventually his dick<br /> started getting hard for the third time.<br /><br /> This time I had him lie on his back, and I lowered my-<br /> self onto his big pussy-pleaser. I went to work riding<br /> him up and down until it began to feel really, really<br /> nice down there, and we traded places and he got on top<br /> of me and started fucking me deep and hard. I wrapped<br /> my legs around him so he could get maximum penetration,<br /> and he pounded me like a bull for 10 minutes without<br /> stopping. I gasped hard as I felt my orgasm coming on.<br /> I came like crazy, moaning and bucking and clutching<br /> him hard, and he kept fucking me. I came again. I was<br /> riding a plateau that felt really wonderful and and he<br /> kept pounding and I never wanted it to stop. Finally it<br /> did, as he came inside me with another big wet gush and<br /> and collapsed on my bosom, panting. <br /><br /> I was dazed. I hadn't felt that way, screwing in bed,<br /> for a long time. Not since the first time a big-dicked<br /> man made me come really hard when I was a girl.<br /><br /> A half-hour later we did it again, doggie-style, and<br /> he lasted even longer. It was quite good, and I had to<br /> bite the pillow to keep from crying out loud when I<br /> came. I told Bobby that he was a stud and that I was<br /> planning to keep him. (And, reader, I did.)<br /><br /> That was in May, and that's the way things stand today.<br /> He's made progress since then and doesn't come in my<br /> hand after thirty seconds. We don't talk about much, we<br /> don't have any common interests, and I'm almost old<br /> enough to be his mother (more than old enough, Cathy<br /> snorts). He comes over once a week, fucks my brains<br /> out, and complains that I don't let him come over every<br /> night. I have had by actual count 132 orgasms since we<br /> started screwing; on one memorable occasion eight times<br /> in one night (a new all-time record for me). I loaned<br /> him my Jimi Hendrix boxed set, which he has yet to<br /> return. Sometimes we turn on the TV and watch Star<br /> Trek between fucks. I think I'm in love. <br /><br /> -JW-<br /><br /> * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *<br /> It's okay to *READ* stories about unprotected sex with<br /> strangers. But it isn't okay to *HAVE* unprotected sex<br /> with strangers!! You only have one body per lifetime,<br /> so take good care of it. <br /> * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *<br /> Kristen's collection - Directory 8rkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-71976881727880661022007-08-22T23:18:00.000-07:002007-08-22T23:20:59.352-07:00K R I S T E N' S C O L L E C T I O N<br /> _________________________________________<br /> WARNING!<br /> This text file contains sexually explicit<br /> material. If you do not wish to read this<br /> type of literature, or you are under age,<br /> PLEASE DELETE THIS FILE NOW!!!!<br /> _________________________________________<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /> Scroll down to view text<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />--------------------------------------------------------<br />This work is copyrighted to the author © 2007. Please<br />don't remove the author information or make any changes<br />to this story. All rights reserved. Thank you for your <br />consideration.<br />--------------------------------------------------------<br /><br />A Not So Happy Anniversary<br />by Vulgus (vulgus@hotmail.com)<br /><br />***<br /><br />A young couple go out to celebrate their 5th <br />anniversary and the wife's flirting with a dominant man <br />and a submissive fantasy gets them in trouble they <br />can't handle. (Mdom/MF, exh, reluc, oral, anal, cuck)<br /><br />***<br /><br />I held the door for Lynne and then followed her into <br />the club. I hated places like this. Loud, smoky, <br />crowded, I hate them. But it was our fifth anniversary <br />and Lynne loves to dance. So once a year I take her to <br />a club and she gets to dance. Not with me. I can't <br />dance. Well, I can fake a slow dance. But why bother. I <br />just don't see the point in dancing. <br /><br />Lynne wouldn't have any trouble finding dance partners. <br />She was hot. No, I didn't say that right, she was HOT! <br />Yeah, that's it. She is 26, 5'4", 110, long blonde hair <br />and long, long legs. She had the cutest face and a <br />smile that lights up a room. And she was wearing that <br />short little nothing of a black dress I love to see her <br />in, the one with that flippy little skirt that almost <br />showed her ass when she moved. I noticed the heads <br />turning as we looked for an empty table and I was proud <br />as hell.<br /><br />We managed to find an empty booth and order some <br />drinks. We had just come from dinner with wine and <br />champagne, so I ordered ginger ale. I needed to be able <br />to drive home. She had her margarita. I don't like <br />places like this, but I like seeing her so happy and I <br />enjoy watching her dance. So I sat back. It wasn't long <br />before she was asked to dance. <br /><br />She danced several dances and then came back to me and <br />finished her drink and ordered another. Before her <br />drink arrived she was dancing again and it was exciting <br />to watch her. Several times I was pretty sure I could <br />see her little black panties when that skirt flipped <br />up, very exciting to watch.<br /><br />She danced several more dances with her present dance <br />partner, even a slow dance. She was obviously flirting <br />with him. It was amusing to watch her wrap him around <br />her little finger. Eventually he reluctantly returned <br />her to our table and she had more of her drink. Before <br />I could order her another drink the waitress brought <br />her one and pointed to a large man in a business suit <br />sitting near the dance floor with a friend. She took <br />the drink and smiled at the man. She raised her drink <br />to him in a toast and took a sip. A minute later he was <br />standing next to her asking her to dance.<br /><br />For a large man he was a very good dancer. The two of <br />them looked very good out there. He was obviously <br />leading, obviously in charge. She liked that. She liked <br />a man that took charge. Her boyfriends, before me, had <br />all been dominant, forceful, in charge, men. I asked <br />her about that, shortly after we were married. I am not <br />a wimp, but I treat Lynne as an equal partner, that's <br />what I feel marriage is, a partnership. I treat her <br />with respect and love. She told me with a big smile <br />that men like that are for dating, they don't make good <br />husbands. I was the perfect husband. She obviously <br />still enjoyed the company of dominant men. I didn't <br />mind. I had a secret fantasy of watching her with a man <br />like that. Watching some strong man take control of her <br />and make mad, passionate love to her. I wouldn't tell <br />her that. But often when we made love, that fantasy was <br />in my mind.<br /><br />I noticed that Lynne stayed on the floor for the slow <br />dances with her latest partner. His hands were all over <br />her and he held her tight, pressing his body against <br />hers. I noticed the way he swung her around on the fast <br />dances, I got frequent flashes of her little panties. <br />The guys near the dance floor were getting an even <br />better show. As they danced this slow dance his hand <br />was holding her ass. Not resting there, actually <br />gripping a handful of her cheeky little butt!<br /><br />Finally the song ended and they walked off the floor. <br />They stopped at his table on the way back here and <br />talked with his friend. Then they all came back to our <br />table. She had invited them to join us.<br /><br />Lynne introduced her dance partner, Rob, and his friend <br />Jerry. Jerry nodded and sat down on my left. Lynne slid <br />in on my right and Rob slid in beside her. Rob ordered <br />fresh drinks all around and sat with his arm on the <br />back of the booth, his hand hanging down over Lynne's <br />left breast, not quite touching her. <br /><br />Rob was watching me, judging my reaction. I just smiled <br />and found I was actually enjoying the show as they <br />flirted and played each other. By the time our fresh <br />drinks arrived his hand was resting on her breast and <br />he was gently kneading it. She was acting like nothing <br />was happening. When her drink arrived she gulped half <br />of it down. She and Rob were ignoring Jerry and me. <br />They had their heads together talking excitedly. It was <br />too loud for me to hear more than a word or two. <br /><br />Lynne finished her drink and Rob ordered her another. I <br />noticed he had hardly touched his. Before her drink <br />arrived he led her back out to the dance floor. Every <br />chance he got his hands were all over her. I noticed <br />that they had quite an audience. And I am embarrassed <br />to say I had quite an erection. This big, strong, <br />dominant man was Lynne's fantasy and it was obvious <br />that if I had not been here he would have gotten very <br />lucky tonight!<br /><br />They made their way back to our table and this time <br />when they sat down his arm was around her shoulder and <br />his hand went right to her breast. She took a few sips <br />from her drink and they talked and then he put his hand <br />on her chin, turned her face up and kissed her, lightly <br />at first, then passionately. I was shocked when she <br />returned his kiss. <br /><br />He opened his eyes as they kissed and looked at me, <br />waiting to see what my reaction was, I suppose. I tried <br />to look calm, but I am glad he couldn't see my real <br />reaction under the table. As he kissed Lynne and looked <br />at me his right hand came around and slid up Lynne's <br />thigh. She didn't fight him at all. Her legs parted <br />slightly and I watched his large fingers moving over <br />the silky panel covering her sweet pussy. <br /><br />I knew I should put a stop to this. But it seemed like <br />once I had let it get this far the option was no longer <br />mine. Besides, I couldn't help it, I was enjoying <br />watching. I glanced over at Jerry and he was watching <br />with a look that was almost disdain. I had tried to <br />engage him in conversation while Rob and Lynne were on <br />the dance floor but he had just nodded and ignored me. <br /><br />I looked back at Lynne just in time to see her have an <br />orgasm! Rob's left hand was roughly mauling her breast <br />and his right hand was inside her panties now. His <br />tongue was ravaging her cute little mouth. I had no <br />doubt that if Rob had put her up on the table and tried <br />to fuck her right there she would have let him. He <br />didn't do that, but he did slide her panties off and <br />hold them up to his nose and sniff them while he smiled <br />at me. Then he sat them down beside his drink. <br /><br />When Lynne had recovered from her orgasm she opened her <br />eyes and looked at me sheepishly. I smiled at her and <br />she smiled back, relieved that I wasn't upset I <br />suppose. Then Rob was pulling her out of the booth and <br />back to the dance floor. <br /><br />As soon as they started dancing Rob was swinging her <br />around and it was obvious to anyone watching that Lynne <br />was not wearing panties now. And quite a few people <br />were watching. They danced two fast dances and then a <br />slow dance. During the slow dance Rob's hands slid <br />under the back of Lynne's dress and held the cheeks of <br />her ass while they danced. Her ass was totally exposed <br />and she had to know it, but she pressed against him, <br />her face buried against his chest and let him do <br />anything he wanted.<br /><br />When the dance ended they came back to the table. Rob <br />said, "I think it's time to go. You ready Jerry?"<br /><br />Jerry nodded and Rob turned to me and said, "Come on <br />Davie boy, Lynne tells me you are the designated <br />driver." <br /><br />I wanted to ask where we were going, or where the hell <br />they thought they were going. But I didn't. I don't <br />know why. I guess because it seemed obvious I was going <br />to have one of my dearest fantasies fulfilled. I was <br />going to see Lynne get fucked. I didn't know the half <br />of it!<br /><br />We paid our tabs and Rob put Lynne's panties in his <br />pocket. We walked out. Rob leading with his arm around <br />Lynne and his hand under her skirt and on her ass. I <br />was behind them and could see a lot of her ass that <br />wasn't covered by his hand. So could everyone we walked <br />past on the way out. Jerry was following behind me.<br /><br />We went to our car and had to wait a few minutes while <br />Rob backed Lynne up against the car and took her hand <br />and pressed it against the large bulge in the front of <br />is pants. While she moved her hand over that impressive <br />bulge he kissed her and moved his hands over her body <br />freely. I went around to the driver's door and got in. <br />Jerry got in behind me and then the other back door <br />opened and Lynne was pushed into the center, then Rob <br />got in and shut the door. He looked at me and said, <br />"Home, Davie boy!" <br /><br />He had a look in his eye, daring me to object. When I <br />turned around and started the car I surrendered my wife <br />to this man. I suppose I did that when I didn't object <br />to his hand on her breast, or the kiss, or when he <br />removed her panties. But that was being passive. Now I <br />was driving him and his friend to my home to fuck my <br />wife!<br /><br />It was a miracle I didn't kill someone that night. I <br />drove all the way home while staring into the rearview <br />mirror. I watched as Rob and Jerry pulled Lynne's dress <br />down and then off. They spread her legs, each of them <br />putting one of her legs in their lap. They took turns <br />kissing her and they were very rough, mauling her <br />breasts and her sweet little pussy. At one point it <br />appeared that they both had their fingers inside of <br />her. She didn't object to anything they did. I heard <br />her have several orgasms as I drove. The drive home was <br />about twenty minutes and I am ashamed to say that by <br />the time I parked the car on the street in front of our <br />house I was on the verge of coming myself.<br /><br />I got out and waited for them to get out so that I <br />could lock the car. Rob got out on his side and then <br />Jerry got out in the street, pulling Lynne after him. <br />She was still naked! I glanced around nervously, but it <br />was late and I was pretty sure nobody was watching.<br /><br />I hit the button on the key fob to lock the car and <br />rushed to our front door to unlock it and get everyone <br />inside. Jerry and Rob, however, were taking their time, <br />walking slowly and passing Lynne back and forth between <br />them. They finally stepped into the house and we moved <br />into the living room. <br /><br />Lynne was panting like a dog in heat as she stood <br />waiting for someone to tell her what to do, or do <br />something to her. Rob was taking off his suit. As he <br />undressed he wasn't looking at Lynne, he was watching <br />me. I didn't like the look on his face. It was a look <br />of disdain, a look that said what kind of man lets two <br />strange men undress his wife and drive them to his <br />house to fuck her. Well, I guess I deserved that look. <br />I moved over to my easy chair and sat down to watch <br />quietly. <br /><br />I was very impressed when he pulled his shorts down. <br />His semi-hard cock was quite remarkable. It appeared to <br />be around eight or nine inches long and very fat. He <br />looked at my face, showing me the cock he was going to <br />use on my wife, and then he ignored me. I noticed Jerry <br />watching me though. He was watching my face as Rob <br />pushed Lynne to her knees and rubbed his cock all over <br />her face. She was moaning in pleasure and trying to <br />lick it as he moved it around. Finally he touched the <br />head of his large cock to her lips and ordered her to <br />kiss it, which she did passionately. She kissed it all <br />over, and licked it and moved down and licked and <br />sucked at his incredibly large ball sack. <br /><br />He let her worship his manhood for a few moments and <br />then he put his left foot up on the coffee table and <br />pushed her head down. He grabbed her hair and tilted <br />her head up and she obediently stuck her tongue out and <br />probed his hot, sweaty ass. He let her probe his ass <br />for several minutes, his eyes closed as he savored the <br />sensations, and then he looked over at me and grinned. <br />He pulled her head back up to his cock and he put his <br />foot down and settled down onto the couch behind him. <br />She followed him down and finally took his large organ <br />into her little mouth. It was an obvious struggle. <br /><br />His hands moved down and roughly handled her tits for a <br />few moments before he moved his hands back up to her <br />head and started moving her head back and forth. With <br />each stroke he pulled her head farther down his <br />impressive shaft. They were well past the point where <br />she could comfortably handle his man meat and she was <br />choking and gagging at the end of each stroke now. It <br />looked like he had every intention of shoving that <br />monster down her throat! She was starting to resist <br />now, pushing against him with her little hands, but he <br />just ignored her futile struggles. No, that's wrong. He <br />didn't ignore them. He enjoyed them! Her moans and her <br />futile struggles were exciting him!<br /><br />I started to get to my feet and come to her assistance <br />but Jerry stopped me. He spoke for the first time since <br />we met. "Sit back down," he ordered. <br /><br />I hesitated, looking back and forth between him and my <br />wife struggling on the end of Rob's cock. "Don't make <br />me say it again," Jerry threatened. <br /><br />I was intelligent enough to know that there was nothing <br />I could do against these two men. I sank back into my <br />chair in humiliation, my manhood definitely in <br />question. I was not a violent person and unfortunately <br />I did not own a gun. Although in all likelihood if I <br />had attempted to pull a weapon on these large athletic <br />men I would have succeeded only in arming them.<br /><br />I looked back at Lynne in time to see Rob tense up and <br />pull her tightly against him and shoot a large hot load <br />of cum right down her throat. He had managed to get all <br />but about three inches of his large cock into her mouth <br />and throat. <br /><br />He held her against him for a long time before finally <br />relaxing and letting her sit up. She sat back, gasping <br />and coughing and looking at him through her tears <br />accusingly. He smiled down at her and said, "Not bad, <br />cunt. But don't worry; you're going to get better." <br />Then he pulled her back down and pointed out a few <br />drops of cum on his belly that she had missed and made <br />her lick them up. <br /><br />While she was cleaning Rob, Jerry stood up and <br />undressed. I was relieved to see that he had a more <br />normal sized cock. It seemed to be about the same as <br />mine, around seven inches and of a normal circumference <br />as well. When he was naked he sat back in his chair and <br />called out to Lynne, "No time to rest Bitch. You've had <br />my cock hard all night. Now crawl your ass over here <br />and get to work."<br /><br />Lynne moaned as she got to her hands and knees and <br />crawled across the room to Jerry. I felt sorry for her, <br />but watching her butt swish back and forth and her <br />breasts sway as she moved was highly erotic. <br /><br />Rob looked over at me and smiled broadly. "You are a <br />lucky man, Davie boy," he said, obviously rubbing my <br />helplessness into my face. "That is one of the best <br />blowjobs I have ever had. A little more practice and <br />she will be perfect. I can't wait to get the last three <br />inches down her gullet. She has a lot of talent. And <br />did you see her face? She looks so cute with a cock <br />buried in her mouth, doesn't she?"<br /><br />This wasn't a conversation I wanted to have. Instead I <br />watched as she started licking on Jerry's hard, hot, <br />throbbing cock. He was obviously very aroused, the head <br />of his cock was covered in pre-cum. It oozed down the <br />underside and was even glistening on his balls! <br /><br />He let her lick his cock and balls for a few minutes, <br />and then he lifted his legs and put them on the arms of <br />the chair. She knew what was expected and buried her <br />face in his crotch, placing her lips over his sweaty, <br />smelly asshole and licking and then probing with her <br />tongue. When he was satisfied he dropped his legs back <br />to the floor and she licked his cock clean again and <br />then started sucking. She tried to use her hands but he <br />slapped them away and grabbed her head and pulled her <br />down until she had his entire organ in her mouth! I <br />must admit it was amazing to watch. <br /><br />It was a good thing he was so turned on because he came <br />very quickly, with her face buried in his belly. It was <br />obvious that her jaw was sore and she was tired, ready <br />for this to be over with. Unfortunately this wasn't <br />anywhere near over!<br /><br />After Jerry had shot his load down Lynne's throat, he <br />continued to hold her against his stomach as his cock <br />went soft in her mouth. He finally released her and <br />ordered her to lick him clean.<br /><br />When he had finished with her he pushed her away and he <br />and Rob sat smiling at each other, deeply satisfied <br />with their conquest. <br /><br />Lynne and I sat waiting, hoping that they were <br />satisfied and would want to leave now. I would be happy <br />to call them a cab, just as happy to drive them <br />somewhere. How naïve we were.<br /><br />Rob stood and moved over to Lynne. He reached down and <br />pulled her to her feet and said, "Come on cunt, let's <br />go to bed." The look of dismay on her face amused him, <br />I could tell. But she led the way down the hall to our <br />bedroom. As they walked away Jerry nodded at me and I <br />led him to our bedroom where he and his friend were <br />going to fuck my wife.<br /><br />As I entered our bedroom Lynne was already on her <br />knees, sucking Rob's cock back to hardness. Jerry <br />pushed me into a chair dismissively and moved over to <br />watch more closely as his friend tried again to work <br />his cock into my wife's throat. Lynne put her hands <br />against his thighs and tried to resist, tried to <br />control the amount of cock in her mouth, but he ordered <br />her to use her hands to play with his balls instead and <br />then he started pressing more and more of his now hard <br />cock into her mouth. <br /><br />With each stroke he would reach a point beyond which he <br />did not seem to be able to force his cock. But he was <br />patient, and determined, and finally he reached that <br />point and refused to be kept from his goal. He <br />continued pushing and as horrible noises of distress <br />came from my wife he forced his cock all the way down <br />and her lips stretched around the fat base of his cock. <br />She attempted to hit at him with her tiny fists but <br />Jerry reached down and grabbed her hands and held them <br />behind her. <br /><br />I rose from my chair, as though to go to her <br />assistance. I don't know what I was thinking. I had no <br />chance against them. Jerry looked at me as if to say, <br />"Go ahead, we'd enjoy hurting you too." <br /><br />What he actually said was, "Sit your ass back down and <br />don't get up again. I don't have anything to tie you up <br />with so if you bother us I am just going to knock your <br />dumb ass out. Got it?"<br /><br />I nodded helplessly. It was humiliating, sitting here <br />watching these two big men rape my wife. Watching her <br />struggle and knowing I could do nothing to help. But I <br />knew it would serve no purpose if I were to accomplish <br />only getting myself injured. I could only watch and <br />feel sorry for her, for both of us.<br /><br />Rob held his cock buried deep in her throat for several <br />moments as she struggled to breathe. Then slowly he <br />drew back, savoring the sensations her tortured mouth <br />provided. "Now that's how to suck a cock bitch!" he <br />exclaimed happily. "Don't worry; you're going to get <br />lots of practice. Before we are done with you, you'll <br />be good at it." <br /><br />Rob and Jerry were smiling broadly as he slowly forced <br />his cock back into her mouth. The struggle began again, <br />but Lynne was restrained and helpless and I guess her <br />total surrender actually made it easier because Rob's <br />cock seemed to slide into her throat much easier this <br />time. He held her head tight and told her sarcastically <br />what a good cock sucker she was as he stroked <br />forcefully down her throat several more times. Then he <br />released her head and watched amused as she continued <br />on her own, forcing her lips down to the base of his <br />cock several more times before he stepped back and <br />reached down. He picked her up as though she were a <br />doll and tossed her onto the bed. She started to <br />stretch out on her back but Rob stopped her. <br /><br />"Don't get comfortable cunt. Get up on you hands and <br />knees. I am going to fuck you like the bitch you are."<br /><br />Lynne turned over and got up on her hands and knees. <br />Rob grabbed her hips and pulled her to the edge of the <br />bed. He slapped her ass a couple of times, and then he <br />bent down and bit it, making her jump and squeal. But <br />she didn't move away. Then he reached down and slapped <br />the insides of her thighs, making her move her legs <br />further apart. <br /><br />I watched in awe as Rob slid his large cock back and <br />forth over Lynne's surprisingly wet slit. Despite all <br />of the abuse she had suffered her pussy was dripping <br />wet, the moisture was actually visible on her thighs! I <br />was worried about this next stage however. Lynne has <br />the tightest pussy I have had the pleasure to enjoy in <br />my limited experience. I always had to go real slow at <br />first, until she could adjust to my cock. Rob's cock <br />was significantly larger than mine and he had not shown <br />any signs of being a gentle and considerate lover. <br /><br />Lynne was facing me with her eyes closed. I watched her <br />face as Rob dipped down and pressed the head of his <br />cock against her pussy. Her knees were actually lifted <br />off of the bed before the head of his cock slipped past <br />the opening of her sex. Then her knees sank back to the <br />bed and her unseeing eyes shot open in shock. <br /><br />It was amazing to watch as Rob sank his huge cock <br />deeper and deeper into my wife. I thought she must be <br />suffering horribly, but as I watched she suddenly <br />gasped and screamed in orgasm. And he had only half of <br />his cock buried in her! He laughed and started slapping <br />her ass again. I watched as more and more of his large <br />organ disappeared into my wife's tight pussy. She was <br />moaning in pain/pleasure as he finally crammed the last <br />two inches of cock into her, his flat stomach slapping <br />against the reddening cheeks of her ass. <br /><br />Her eyes were still open and vacant as she moved back <br />and forth with each powerful thrust, her breasts moving <br />violently back and forth beneath her. She was grunting <br />loudly and muttering under her breath, "Oh god, oh god, <br />oh god," over and over for a few minutes and suddenly <br />she was screaming loudly as she came yet again while <br />being skewered on that fat cock. She screamed so loudly <br />I was concerned that the neighbors might hear!<br /><br />I guess Jerry felt left out. He moved to the foot of <br />the bed and reached under Lynne and grabbed one of her <br />wildly swinging breasts. He began squeezing it, then <br />pinching the nipple and pulling it down stretching her <br />breast and nipple out grotesquely, and obviously <br />causing a lot of pain. But she didn't fight him, <br />instead she screamed her way through yet another <br />violent orgasm, and this time Rob joined her. <br /><br />He started pumping her with long, deep, rapid strokes <br />and grunting loudly, then he tensed up and quivered, <br />filling her hot hole with his hot slimy cum. He stood <br />still for a few moments, his manhood going soft in her <br />pussy. When the hyper sensitivity had subsided he <br />pulled out and reached over her and grabbed a handful <br />of her long blonde hair. He pulled her around and <br />forced his soft, slime covered cock back into her <br />mouth, forcing her tired, sore jaws apart once more and <br />burying his soft manhood to the hilt. <br /><br />Lynne gagged slightly, but was getting more accustomed <br />to the rape of her throat and was able to clean his <br />cock with her mouth without choking. He pulled his cock <br />out of her mouth and forced her to lick his balls <br />clean. Even his thighs were a mess and she bathed those <br />as well. Finally he was finished abusing and <br />humiliating her and he stepped back. Jerry was <br />immediately there to take his place. <br /><br />Jerry grabbed her hair and forced his more normal sized <br />cock between her lips. Jerry worried me. I suspected he <br />was the kind of person that enjoyed hurting people. I <br />would be very glad to see the last of them, but <br />especially him.<br /><br />His cock was already hard and he fucked her face <br />forcefully, reaching down with one hand to again maul <br />one of her breasts and add to the pain she was forced <br />to endure. His eyes were closed and there was a look of <br />pure bliss on his face as he raped my wife's mouth. <br /><br />He pulled out after a few minutes and pushed her onto <br />the bed on her back. She didn't resist, remaining in <br />any position she was pushed into. She was on her back <br />in the center of our king size bed with her legs spread <br />wide. Her pussy was red and swollen and dripping with <br />her juices and Rob's cum. Jerry moved between her legs <br />and fell on her roughly, knocking the wind out of her. <br />He lined his cock up and shoved it all the way into her <br />as she grunted in pain. He reached down and resumed <br />torturing her breast kissing her passionately and <br />seeming to enjoy her moans of pain in his mouth. Then <br />he leaned down and bit her nipple. Not a loving nip, <br />not a love bite. He bit her nipple, causing her to <br />scream in pain and I was sure I could see blood!<br /><br />I shot to my feet but Rob was ready for that. He swung <br />around and punched me in the gut. All of the wind and <br />all of the fight were knocked out of me instantly. I <br />sank back into my chair and watched helplessly as Jerry <br />glanced over and grinned evilly at me. Then he turned <br />back and stroked into her violently as he lay there <br />with all of his weight resting on her body. <br /><br />He stopped after a while and got back up on his knees. <br />He reached down and lifted her legs up and he turned to <br />Rob and said, "Damn man, you really loosened this cunt <br />up!" Then he pressed her knees down against her breasts <br />and lined his cock up with her asshole.<br /><br />Lynne screamed out then. "No! Oh god no! Not there! I <br />can't do that! Please, I'll do anything you want!"<br /><br />Jerry laughed and said, "You got that right bitch!" And <br />then I was forced to watch as he forced his cock into <br />Lynne's virgin ass right in front of me. Lynne screamed <br />in pain, over and over, as Jerry forced his cock into <br />her, obviously enjoying the music of her screams. By <br />the time he had finally buried his cock in her ass her <br />screams had turned to pitiful whimpers of pain. <br /><br />I couldn't take anymore and turned my head away. Rob <br />slapped me and told me to keep watching. He said he <br />didn't want me to miss any of the fun. I turned back <br />reluctantly. This wasn't fun anymore. This wasn't <br />erotic anymore. This was abuse and humiliation and rape <br />and I was getting very worried about Lynne. <br /><br />Lynne continued to moan and whimper as Jerry plundered <br />her ass. Thankfully he was very aroused. I suspect he <br />was aroused as much by the idea of abusing my wife in <br />front of me as by the abuse itself. He tensed up and <br />came in my wife's ass. Then he slowly withdrew from her <br />and after looking down at her stretched and abused <br />asshole and joking about it with Rob he let her legs <br />sink back to the bed and she lay there limp, waiting <br />for the next attack, the next indignity. She didn't <br />have long to wait. Jerry moved up, straddling her body, <br />his skinny butt resting on her breasts. He grabbed her <br />hair and pulled her head up, forcing his nasty cock <br />into her mouth. It made me gag to watch as she was <br />forced to clean him after he had been in her ass. <br />Finally he let her go and got off of her. <br /><br />They sat on opposite sides of the bed with my wife <br />between them and moved their hands over her admiringly. <br />They joked about what a hot bitch she was. What a great <br />cunt she had. And Jerry told Rob that he was really <br />going to like her ass. <br /><br />It was very late now and they seemed to finally have <br />worn themselves out. They ordered me to stretch out on <br />the floor at the foot of the bed and they stretched out <br />on either side of Lynne and got ready to go to sleep. <br /><br />They weren't leaving! Shit! <br /><br />Lynne told them she had to go to the bathroom, she was <br />a mess and she had to pee. Jerry got up and followed <br />her into the bathroom. I could see them from my place <br />on the rug. I watched as Lynne sat on the toilet and <br />tried to pee. She asked Jerry to look away, to let her <br />have some privacy. Jerry just chuckled and reached down <br />and shoved two fingers roughly into her pussy. He moved <br />them in and out several times and then straightened up <br />and put them to her lips. <br /><br />She dutifully opened her mouth and sucked on his nasty <br />fingers. He smirked at her and told her she had better <br />hurry up, because he had to piss too. She worked her <br />muscles, working to expel the loads of cum from her <br />pussy and her ass. As she performed this embarrassing <br />act in front of Jerry he rubbed his cock over her tit, <br />just to add to her humiliation. <br /><br />The house was dark and quiet and I could actually hear <br />gobs of cum dripping down into the water in the toilet. <br />Finally the slime quit dripping out of her and she <br />began to pee. When she had finished she used several <br />handfuls of toilet paper to clean herself as well as <br />she could. She stood up and as she moved to the sink to <br />wash her hands Jerry lifted the toilet seat and began <br />expelling a strong stream of urine. <br /><br />Lynne avoided looking at him, embarrassed to even be in <br />the room with him. But as his stream waned and trickled <br />to a stop he called her over. He pulled her head down <br />and made her suck his cock clean.<br /><br />She groaned at the gross indignity, but she had long <br />since given up. She knew she could deny these two <br />monsters nothing. She took his cock, with the last <br />drops of piss still clinging to the tip, into her mouth <br />and sucked him clean. I could see the tears running <br />down her cheeks. As she sucked his cock clean he said <br />sarcastically, "Happy anniversary sweetheart."<br /><br />I wanted to end this somehow. I lay on the floor <br />listening as they returned to bed and the men drifted <br />off to sleep. I could hear Lynne lying between them <br />crying quietly and it was breaking my heart. I tried <br />desperately to think of some way to get control of this <br />situation. I couldn't fight them. I had no weapon. I <br />considered calling the police, but the longer I spent <br />trying to decide what to tell them the more I realized <br />that really wasn't an option. <br /><br />Lynne had flirted with these men, well, with Rob. She <br />had invited them to our table and had not objected when <br />they invited themselves to our home. Neither had I. We <br />had not objected when they removed her underwear, or <br />felt her up, or kissed her. We had said nothing when <br />they stripped her in the car and took all sorts of <br />liberties with her. <br /><br />She had allowed them to lead her from the car to the <br />house in the nude and had sucked them both, licked <br />their balls and eagerly acquiesced when her mouth was <br />pushed over their assholes. In fact, the first time she <br />had offered more than token resistance was when Jerry <br />fucked her ass; if you don't count the slight struggle <br />when they were having trouble getting there cocks into <br />her throat. <br /><br />We had not resisted anything else. Rob had punched me <br />once when I tried to interfere with the rape of my <br />wife's ass, but except for, no, even including that, <br />there was no evidence that everything that happened <br />tonight wasn't consensual. I am sure that if it were <br />necessary witnesses could be found from the night club <br />to testify about the behavior my wife exhibited on the <br />dance floor with Rob. The waitress would probably <br />remember seeing him with his hands all over her and her <br />panties on the table. I suspect the only thing we would <br />get if we called the police was more humiliation.<br /><br />I don't know if Lynne got any sleep at all, but I was <br />exhausted and eventually I fell into a light, fitful <br />sleep. I woke up once to hear the sounds of Lynne being <br />forced to suck on a cock. I listened until they <br />finished and after another long wait managed to get a <br />little more sleep.<br /><br />The next morning, Saturday, we slept late. I was <br />finally kicked awake by Rob and pushed into the <br />bathroom. I watched as Jerry put Lynne in our large, <br />glass walled, walk-in shower and turned the water on. <br />She screamed as the cold water hit her, but she stood <br />there shivering waiting for the water to warm up. When <br />it was warm the men got in with her and they moved <br />against her one in front and one in back. Jerry spoke <br />softly, asking nobody in particular, "What is the first <br />thing you have to do when you get up in the morning."<br /><br />Rob responded, "I don't know about anyone else, but the <br />first thing I always have to do is take a leak." And <br />they did. From the looks on their faces I could tell <br />that as they stood pressed up against Lynne they were <br />emptying there bladders on her. She didn't resist, she <br />knew there was nothing she could do. She just covered <br />her face in shame and waited for it to be over. Then <br />they both soaped her up and then let her soap up first <br />one and then the other of them. They rinsed off and <br />stepped out of the shower and I handed them fresh <br />towels as ordered. <br /><br />Rob said to me, "You stink. And you look like you slept <br />in your clothes." Rob is a real comedian. Asshole! He <br />told me to get undressed and get in the shower. He <br />ordered me to shave my wife's pussy and then I was to <br />shower and dress and come out to the living room. Lynne <br />was to do her hair and makeup and come out nude.<br /><br />As soon as they left the room I held her close and she <br />cried in my arms. I told her I was so sorry, but I <br />didn't know what to do. I asked her if she wanted me to <br />call the cops and let the chips fall where they may.<br /><br />Lynne hugged me and said, "I'm so sorry Dave. All of <br />this is my fault. I brought this down on us. Don't <br />fight them, they'll just hurt you, and they'll always <br />win. This is my fault and I guess I deserve it. It <br />can't last forever. My biggest fear is that you won't <br />be able to look at me again, or to love me again. <br /><br />I assured her that I would love her always. I admitted, <br />with some embarrassment, that I had actually been <br />aroused watching, right up until we got to the house <br />and things started getting out of control. She smiled <br />at me sweetly, I was glad that she still could. She <br />said, "We'll get through this." Then we kissed and <br />turned the shower back on.<br /><br />I soaped her up, and then I used my razor to shave her <br />already closely trimmed pubic hair. I was surprised <br />when I saw the result. Since she had so little hair I <br />didn't think the difference would be so striking. <br />Despite all of the abuse she had been subjected to last <br />night her pussy looked smooth and youthful and it was <br />all I could do to keep myself from taking her right <br />there in the shower. But I was afraid of those two <br />assholes in the living room so, with Lynne's help I <br />soaped up, rinsed off and then we got dried off. While <br />Lynne fixed her hair and makeup I went into the bedroom <br />and put on some jeans and a t-shirt and sneakers and <br />went into the living room. <br /><br />They ignored me so I took a seat and we waited in <br />silence for Lynne. A few minutes later she came out, <br />her face blushing bright red despite all she had been <br />through. I couldn't help it. Seeing her like that, and <br />seeing the looks on the faces of Rob and Jerry, I was <br />incredibly aroused. <br /><br />Rob pointed to a spot on the floor in front of him and <br />Lynne moved to that spot and stood. He ran his fingers <br />over her now bare pussy and urged her to spread her <br />legs apart with his hand. He admired my handiwork for a <br />minute and the pushed her across the room to show <br />Jerry. After Jerry had examined her sweet pussy Rob <br />stood up and led her back into the bedroom. I thought <br />he was going to fuck her, but they came back out in <br />just a few minutes. <br /><br />Now she was dressed. Well, sort of. She was wearing a <br />pair of high heeled pumps and a thin, short, lacy, not <br />quite see-through slip. I could see the outline of her <br />nipples plainly through the lace portion of fabric that <br />covered her breasts. And when she stood just right and <br />the fabric at the bottom rested against her loins, I <br />could actually make out the dark line of her slit. The <br />hem was less than two inches below her crotch and when <br />she turned around I could see that every move she made <br />displayed a glimpse of her beautiful ass.<br /><br />I had assumed that these two had plumbed the depths of <br />our humiliation. I was shocked to learn that they had <br />just begun. Instead of this hellish encounter being <br />almost over we were to learn that it had just begun. <br /><br />Rob turned to me and said, "Grab your car keys and <br />let's get going." <br /><br />Lynne shook her head and said, "Oh no, please. I can't <br />go out like this. Please, I'm begging you."<br /><br />They paused to enjoy her extreme discomfort for a <br />moment and then Rob grabbed her arm and led her to the <br />door. I grabbed my keys and followed them out, locking <br />the door as I left. They were walking slowly to the car <br />and I rushed around to open the doors and let them in. <br />I glanced up and down the street and saw several <br />neighbors outside working in their yards. Harry, our <br />neighbor across the street stood up and waved. But he <br />had a curious look on his face. <br /><br />When I hit the button on the key fob the doors unlocked <br />and Jerry got in on the curb side. Rob, still holding <br />Lynne by the arm, guided her around to the street side <br />and opened the door for her. She didn't have the nerve <br />to look up and speak to Harry. She did her best to <br />slide into the car without showing too much flesh to <br />Harry. I started the car and quickly pulled out and <br />down the street. <br /><br />We have a large car, a Lincoln Towncar, and there is a <br />lot of room in the back seat. The men made themselves <br />comfortable in the back and then they made Lynne <br />uncomfortable by sliding her slip down to her waist, <br />baring her beautiful breasts. We don't have tinted <br />windows and Lynne was terrified about being exposed in <br />public. <br /><br />Rob directed me to a large, expensive, new hotel near <br />the airport. They made out in the back as I drove. Rob <br />kissed Lynne and played with her breasts. Jerry put her <br />hand in his lap and pushed her slip out of the way and <br />played with her pussy.<br /><br />As far as I could tell we made the trip mostly <br />unnoticed. There was a small group of young teenagers <br />at one red light that took notice, but we were gone <br />before the shock wore off and they could react in any <br />way.<br /><br />At last I drove into the parking lot of the hotel and <br />parked. Rob said, "Let's go." <br /><br />I got out and watched as Jerry got out his door and Rob <br />pulled Lynne out his side with her slip bunched at her <br />waist. She stood still, head down, blushing bright red <br />as he slowly and deliberately helped her slip her arms <br />back into her thin slip. The bottom of the tiny garment <br />fell back into place, thanks to gravity, and soon her <br />body was covered, or at least, as much as that tiny <br />garment could be said to cover.<br /><br />With Lynne between them the men walked into the lobby <br />and through it to the elevators. I followed behind, <br />embarrassed for her, watching as conversations all over <br />the lobby stopped suddenly and heads turned to watch <br />Lynne move across the room. I tried not to think about <br />what they must be thinking, and what she must be <br />feeling. Rob and Jerry, on the other hand, seemed to <br />have no shame and in fact seemed to take great pleasure <br />from our humiliation.<br /><br />It was an unimaginable relief when the elevator doors <br />finally closed and we were alone again. Jerry pushed a <br />button and we went to their floor and down the hall to <br />their adjoining rooms. Lynne and I watched <br />uncomfortably as the men gathered their belongings and <br />piled their luggage near the door. When they were done <br />Rob called room service and asked for a bellhop with a <br />luggage cart. Then we waited for his arrival.<br /><br />While we waited, Jerry went over to Lynne and held her <br />in his arms. He kissed her and his hands moved down <br />over her ass and under her slip. She didn't try to <br />avoid him, but at first she didn't kiss him back. Not <br />until he slapped her ass sharply. She jumped, and then <br />she put her arms around his neck and kissed him back. <br />Jerry continued the kiss when the bellhop knocked on <br />the door and Rob went to open the door. <br /><br />He came back into the room followed by a young black <br />man wearing a bellhop's uniform and pulling a luggage <br />cart. The bellhop looked embarrassed but he tried to be <br />discrete and went about loading up the cart. When <br />luggage had all been loaded on the cart, the bellhop <br />asked Rob quietly if he would like him to meet them in <br />the lobby.<br /><br />Rob smiled at him and asked him if he would like his <br />tip before they went down. The bellhop smiled and said <br />sure, expecting to be handed some money. Jerry stepped <br />back from Lynne and pushed her slip off of her <br />shoulders and turned her to face the bellhop. <br /><br />Jerry asked the shocked bellhop if he would like "some <br />of this" for a tip. The bellhop looked at the faces <br />around him, not really understanding; sure that it was <br />some kind of joke. Well, except that there was now a <br />beautiful, young, naked, white woman standing a few <br />feet from him. <br /><br />He turned to Jerry and said, "What's the catch?"<br /><br />"No catch," Jerry said. "I got her all hot, but I don't <br />feel like fucking her right now. Go ahead, anything you <br />want, just don't fuck her up. I'm going to want to fuck <br />her later."<br /><br />The bellhop moved over and put his arms around my wife, <br />cautiously, waiting to see who objected. When nothing <br />happened he kissed her and moved his hands over her. At <br />first she didn't move, but Jerry cleared his throat <br />loudly and she put her arms around his neck and began <br />to return his kiss. After he was satisfied that nobody <br />was going to say or do anything, he stepped back and in <br />less time than it takes to tell it he was out of that <br />silly uniform. I heard a noise and looked around to see <br />that Rob was recording everything on a digital movie <br />camera!<br /><br />When the bellhop was naked he moved back and held Lynne <br />close for a moment and then pushed her to her knees. <br />She didn't resist. She knelt before him and took his <br />half hard cock into her mouth. The contrast in their <br />skin colors was incredible. He had the blackest skin I <br />could ever remember seeing. Lynne was not much for <br />sunning and her skin was snow white. I am ashamed to <br />admit it, but I found the sight of the two of them <br />together to be extremely erotic. <br /><br />As he pushed more and more of is cock into her mouth <br />Rob stepped closer for some close-ups. He asked the boy <br />politely, "Do you mind?"<br /><br />The kid responded, "Can I get a copy of it?"<br /><br />Rob didn't even hesitate. "Sure," he said. Then he went <br />back to filming.<br /><br />The kid fucked her mouth vigorously for a few minutes <br />and then he helped her up and led her to the unused <br />bed. She got on the bed and stretched out on her back. <br />The bellhop took a moment to lick her pussy and then he <br />was over her and seconds later he was in her, enjoying <br />the sensations of her beautiful pussy. I guess he was <br />pretty excited because he came quickly. <br /><br />He rested with his cock still inside of her and then he <br />started moving again. Before long he was fucking her a <br />second time, more violently now, propped up over her <br />and staring down at her humiliated face. He realized <br />that she was doing this against her will; it was <br />obvious from the look on her face. It seemed to <br />increase his pleasure. He was talking to her quietly. <br />Calling her names, telling her all the things he would <br />like to do to her pretty white ass. Rob was getting all <br />the close-ups he could, making sure to get the look of <br />anguish on Lynne's face and capture the quiet <br />conversation as the boy berated her.<br /><br />Finally he could control himself no longer and he shot <br />a second large, hot load of cum into my wife, much to <br />the amusement of Rob and Jerry. The bellhop got up and <br />started to dress but Jerry stopped him. "Hold on," <br />Jerry said. "You can't put that thing away like that! <br />Hey cunt! Get your ass over here and clean up this mess <br />you made."<br /><br />Lynne moaned, but she knew that she couldn't refuse. <br />She slid off the bed at the boy's feet and cleaned his <br />cock and balls, and the camera caught it all. <br /><br />Jerry said, "Look at your nasty cunt! Shit, you can't <br />go out like that. Get up on the bed."<br /><br />Lynne got back on the bed, not knowing what was coming <br />next, but she knew that if it was coming from Jerry it <br />was going to be unpleasant.<br /><br />She was right. He ordered her to scoop up the two loads <br />of warm cum streaming out of her red, swollen, freshly <br />fucked pussy and eat it. I guess she was beyond shock <br />now. With tears running down her cheeks she scooped up <br />the black boy's cum and moved her fingers to her mouth <br />and ate his cum. After she had gotten all of his cum <br />from her pussy and her thighs Jerry ordered her to <br />squat down and hold her hand under her pussy and push <br />out some more. <br /><br />She did as she was told, gagging slightly as she licked <br />up the sloppy, smelly mess. By the time she had <br />finished the kid was hard again and asked about thirds <br />but Rob apologized and said that we had to go. <br /><br />We went down to the lobby and Lynne had to stand around <br />in that tiny slip for more than ten minutes while they <br />checked out. Conversation had stopped again as we <br />entered the lobby and a dozen men and some women as <br />well, stood around gaping at Lynne in her tiny slip. At <br />last the paperwork was completed and we left the lobby <br />and returned to our car, with the bellhop following <br />with the luggage. I was never so happy to leave a room <br />in my life!<br /><br />I opened the doors and the trunk and the bellhop loaded <br />their luggage into the trunk. We got into the car and <br />Rob walked away from the car a few feet with the <br />bellhop. He handed him some money and talked to him <br />quietly for a few minutes. I don't know what was said <br />but what ever it was made the kid very happy.<br /><br />I was ordered to drive home and before I left the <br />parking lot Rob tossed Lynne's slip over the back of <br />the seat and they went to work on her again. I did <br />notice though that they left her freshly fucked pussy <br />alone. But the mauling her breasts were receiving <br />looked painful. That is why I was so surprised when I <br />heard her moaning and squealing and finally screaming <br />through a big orgasm. And no one was even touching her <br />pussy!<br /><br />Not long after that I pulled up in front of my house <br />and got out of the car. There were more people out in <br />their yards now, and Harry was still across the street <br />working on his yard. Rob got out and then Jerry got <br />out, pulling my naked wife after him. I couldn't <br />believe it! There were people all over the place. Harry <br />stood up and his mouth fell open. We all watched as the <br />three of them walked at a leisurely pace to the front <br />door. I suddenly realized I wasn't moving and I rushed <br />up and opened the door and let them in.<br /><br />Jerry was just about to close the door when he noticed <br />our newspaper in the front yard. He ordered her to go <br />and get it and bring it in. He warned her not to move <br />any faster than they had when they walked from the car. <br /><br />She walked totally naked in broad daylight out the door <br />and halfway to the sidewalk and picked up the paper <br />with tears streaming down her cheeks and her head down. <br />Then she walked back slowly. Harry hadn't moved and he <br />watched the whole thing in shock. I saw a woman down <br />the street turn towards her house and yell something I <br />couldn't understand and then she turn back and watch in <br />disbelief.<br /><br />Finally Lynne was back at the door. Jerry was standing <br />in the door and he reached out for the paper as she <br />stood there. Finally he moved out of the way and let <br />her come in.<br /><br />As soon as the door closed behind her she sank to her <br />knees and sobbed loudly. I started to go to her and <br />comfort her but Jerry stopped me. "She doesn't have <br />time for that," he said cruelly. "I am extremely horny <br />right now. Get up bitch, get your ass in the shower and <br />clean up that nasty cunt for me. Then get back out <br />here."<br /><br />Lynne struggled to her feet and made her way back to <br />the bathroom. Rob ordered me to make lunch. I suddenly <br />realized that none of us had eaten since last night and <br />it was almost one in the afternoon.<br /><br />I looked around the kitchen and finally decided on <br />BLTs. I made a half a dozen of them and when they were <br />ready I looked out and asked if they wanted to eat in <br />the living room or the kitchen. <br /><br />They ordered me to serve them in the living room and I <br />did. I gave them each two sandwiches and, at their <br />request, a couple of beers. Lynne came out, looking as <br />good as new. I asked if I could give her a sandwich and <br />Rob said, "Sure, we want our little darling to keep her <br />strength up."<br /><br />I brought her out a sandwich and a beer and she nibbled <br />at it. I also brought one out for me, but I took one <br />bite and put it down. I was just too upset to eat. I <br />did, however, gulp down the beer.<br /><br />As he ate slowly, Rob asked us a series of personal <br />questions. Not so much that he really cared, I am sure, <br />just another opportunity to embarrass us. We had to <br />tell him about our sexual histories and he seemed <br />pleased when there wasn't much to tell. He also asked <br />about our jobs and our schedules.<br /><br />Finally he took the time to tell us about them and our <br />immediate future. He explained that he and Jerry were <br />in town for two weeks. Their company had just taken <br />over a local company in a hostile take over. They <br />planned to spend two weeks in the area, getting things <br />straightened out at the company headquarters and <br />putting a new management team in place. <br /><br />They had planned to spend those two weeks at the hotel, <br />but when they met us they decided this would be better. <br />All we had to do was everything they ordered us to do <br />for the next two weeks and our life would return to <br />normal. They promised not to jeopardize our careers or <br />get us arrested. They also promised that Lynne would be <br />humiliated and used and abused because that's what they <br />enjoyed doing. They were not into guys so I wouldn't be <br />touched sexually, but they wanted to make sure I was <br />there to enjoy and share in her humiliation. That just <br />added to the fun. <br /><br />Jerry stood up then and said, "Come on bitch. I'm going <br />to die of horny before you finish that damned sandwich. <br />Let's go back to the bedroom. I feel like a nice hard <br />fuck."<br /><br />Lynne put her sandwich down, but gulped the rest of her <br />beer down quickly and followed him down the hall.<br /><br />I sat helplessly as Rob smiled at me. After a few <br />minutes he suddenly remembered his movie camera. He <br />took the disk out and made me put it in our DVD player. <br />I turned on the TV and started the DVD. I handed him <br />the remote control and tried not to watch. But I <br />couldn't help it. Rob had started recording as soon as <br />the bellhop had entered the room. I watched again as <br />Lynne was stripped and offered to him as a tip. I was <br />forced to relive the entire episode. As we watched, Rob <br />would often pause the picture at some of the nastier <br />close ups. Not so much because he wanted to stare at <br />them, but to increase my discomfort. I did not believe <br />we could stand two weeks of this without someone being <br />killed. <br /><br />I was startled by a sudden scream from the bedroom. I <br />started to my feet but a look from Rob put me back in <br />my seat. There were more screams and I realized they <br />were screams of pleasure, Lynne was having orgasms. <br />Without me! Rob enjoyed the look of helplessness on my <br />face. I think he enjoyed that almost as much as liked <br />fucking my wife.<br /><br />A short time later I heard the shower running and Jerry <br />came sauntering out of the back. He told Rob she was <br />getting cleaned up for him and he sat down. He was till <br />naked and he watched me glance at him getting <br />comfortable with his sweaty ass and drooling dick on <br />our furniture. <br /><br />Rob said, "I think it's about time I loosened up that <br />pretty asshole of hers. Why don't you guys join me? <br />Davie boy, I want you to operate the camera this time. <br />I want lots of good close-ups too. Jerry, I know you <br />well enough to know you will enjoy the show, and she <br />might need holding down."<br /><br />Rob put a new disk in the camera and showed me how it <br />worked. Then he shoved me down the hall. Lynne was just <br />coming out of the bathroom as we went in. Her hair and <br />makeup were perfect once again. But she looked scared <br />and tired, and hopeless. I almost cried myself, but I <br />thought that would just make things worse so I tried to <br />get my feelings under control.<br /><br />Rob nodded at me and I brought the camera up and <br />started filming. Lynne looked at me for a second with a <br />look of hopelessness that was all but overwhelming. She <br />realized that if I was being made to record whatever it <br />was that was going to happen, then they probably <br />thought it would be memorable. And that was bad news <br />for her.<br /><br />Rob took her in his arms and started making out as <br />though they were lovers. He was being gentle and tender <br />and trying to turn her on. I could see that she was <br />resisting, but he was good, and she did like the <br />fantasy of being taken by a big strong man. Now she was <br />being forced to live and relive that fantasy. He moved <br />her onto the bed and they kissed and hugged and he <br />caressed her breasts and all those other nice places <br />that can turn a young woman on. <br /><br />Soon she was kissing back with feeling and her hand was <br />massaging his now hard cock. He pushed her head down <br />and she moved down and took his big cock into her <br />mouth. She sucked it slowly and sensually for a few <br />minutes, then she started trying to force it into her <br />throat, just the way they had forced her to early this <br />morning when they had first insinuated themselves into <br />our lives. I moved in and got a good close-up of her <br />struggles. <br /><br />She glanced up at me, looking into the camera for a <br />couple of seconds, then she ignored me and went back to <br />her struggles. Much to the surprise of both of us, <br />after several tries, that large cock suddenly slid into <br />her throat and she slid her lips all the way down to <br />the base of his thick, hard cock. I almost laughed at <br />the look of surprise on her face.<br /><br />"Good girl!" Rob exclaimed. "Honey, you're going to <br />have to give up your amateur cocksucker status! Fuck <br />that feels great!"<br /><br />I am not sure how she felt about his praise. She <br />ignored him and continued to struggle with his large <br />organ. She had finally managed to develop some kind of <br />rhythm when he stopped her. She was relieved, but she <br />didn't know what I knew about what was coming next. I <br />was really scared for her. But there was nothing I <br />could do. <br /><br />I continued recording as he pulled her back up and <br />kissed her and told her what a good cocksucker she was <br />and now he wanted to try something else. She looked <br />worried, and she had every reason to be. Jerry went <br />over and whispered something in Rob's ear. What ever it <br />was it made Rob smile broadly, so I knew it was going <br />to be good. <br /><br />Jerry came to me and took the camera and resumed <br />recording. Then Rob went back to kissing Lynne and <br />caressing her. They were lying on their sides with <br />Lynne on my side of the bed. Rob paused and ordered me <br />to get down and start working on Lynne's asshole with <br />my tongue. I saw Lynne tense up and I knew she <br />suspected what was going to happen. And she was scared. <br />I moved over to the bed and bent over. I spread Lynne's <br />ass cheeks and with Jerry right in my face with that <br />damned camera. I kissed around her asshole for a moment <br />and then started licking. <br /><br />She was shivering occasionally as I worked, in fear I <br />suppose. I didn't know what Rob was doing now, it <br />sounded like he had gone back to making out with my <br />wife. I worked as hard as I could to make her as wet as <br />I could and stretch her as much as I could with my <br />tongue. I realized that when it came to the time that <br />he started shoving his big log into her little ass, <br />what little I was doing with my tongue wouldn't help <br />much.<br /><br />Jerry tossed me a tube of KY and told me to put some <br />on, and in, her ass. I was thankful that they were <br />letting me do that. I can only assume that they were <br />afraid of tearing her. I put it on liberally and began <br />working first one and then two fingers into her tight <br />little hole. I finally put three of my fingers into her <br />and she grunted in pain as I forced them in, but I knew <br />it was going to get worse for her.<br /><br />Rob gave me a few minutes to loosen her up, and then he <br />stood up. He ordered me to position her on her knees on <br />the edge of the bed and with Jerry recording my every <br />move I did as ordered, setting my wife up for yet <br />another humiliating and unbelievably painful experience <br />to please these two monsters.<br /><br />When Lynne was in position Rob came around to this side <br />of the bed and stood between her legs. I was ordered to <br />kneel on the bed facing Rob, lean over and grab my <br />wife's ass cheeks and spread them for him. I felt like <br />a traitor to my poor wife, I doubted if she would be <br />able to forgive me for this. But these two were evil <br />and I knew that if we didn't do the things that they <br />wanted they were quite capable of coming up with <br />something worse. Or at least I think I knew that.<br /><br />I felt Lynne shaking as I slid my hands down over her <br />ass. I watched Jerry making sure to get a good picture <br />of me opening my wife up for his friend to fuck. Rob <br />smiled at me and thanked me. Then he told me that Jerry <br />had suggested that I be made to put his cock in my <br />wife's ass. Fortunately, Rob said that he didn't want <br />my fagoty hands on his cock. I was more than a little <br />happy to learn that Rob was something of a homophobe. <br /><br />Rob lined up his own cock and started pushing as I held <br />her ass open. She started moaning in pain until he <br />finally exerted enough pressure to force the head of <br />his large cock inside. She screamed at the painful <br />invasion and begged him to take it out. Jerry gleefully <br />hurried around to the other side and got a nice close <br />up of her tortured face as she screamed and begged him <br />to stop. After a few minutes, though, he came back <br />around to record the progress of Rob's dick in my <br />wife's ass. He was not being gentle, and being broken <br />in yesterday by Jerry's average sized cock was <br />obviously not adequate to prepare her for Rob's <br />oversized cock. <br /><br />He was more than half way in now and he pushed me out <br />of the way so that he could grab her hips and exert <br />more pressure. I climbed off the bed and Jerry handed <br />the camera back to me. He warned me to make it good, <br />"or else". I went back to recording my wife's ass rape <br />as Jerry moved around and got on his knees on the bed <br />near Lynne's head. She was in agony and wasn't even <br />aware that he was there until he grabbed a handful of <br />her hair and lifted her head up off the bed. At that <br />moment Rob made one last vicious thrust and his cock <br />was buried all the way in her ass. <br /><br />When he thrust, Lynne screamed again and Jerry forced <br />his cock into her mouth. I made sure to get some close-<br />ups at both ends to please them, but for the most part <br />I stood back and filmed them both at the same time as <br />they roughly, viciously raped her. I tried to block out <br />her muffled screams and later her moans of pain, but it <br />was impossible. Yes, I know it hurt her a lot more than <br />it did me. But it was killing me too. I had tears <br />running down my face and could hardly see the sexual <br />tableau in front of me through the viewfinder. <br /><br />Thankfully Rob had found the day of humiliating my wife <br />and me to be quite stimulating, and her tight ass was <br />the most wonderful thing he had ever felt and so he <br />couldn't last very long. He grabbed my wife's hips <br />brutally and rammed his cock all the way home one last <br />time and shot a massive load of cum into her. Then he <br />slowly pulled out of her. <br /><br />I zoomed in for a close up and was disgusted at the <br />sight. His cock was covered in slime, though thankfully <br />I couldn't see any blood. And her asshole remained <br />open, his load of cum dripping rapidly out and down her <br />thighs. Finally her ass began to close up, slowly. <br />Jerry pulled out of her mouth without cumming and <br />twisted her around so that her head was at Rob's <br />crotch. She knew what was expected of her and took his <br />nasty cock into her mouth and cleaned him. <br /><br />They ordered Lynne to clean up again and we went out <br />into the living room to watch the movie that just been <br />made. I offered to stay and help her. I could tell that <br />Jerry was about to tell me no, but Rob put his hand on <br />Jerry's shoulder and nodded. They went out to the <br />living room and I took Lynne in my arms. She sobbed <br />violently for a while. All I could do was say, "I'm <br />sorry." I said it quietly, over and over as I held her <br />close. Finally she calmed down and looked at me. She <br />finally understood what I was saying and she put her <br />finger on my lips. <br /><br />"It's not your fault," she said. "It's my fault. I <br />brought them here. I just don't know how much more of <br />this I can take. Oh Dave, that hurt so bad. I was sure <br />he was tearing me. And I know that he is going to want <br />to do it again. Oh god, what are we going to do?"<br /><br />I didn't have an answer for that.<br /><br />We went into the bathroom and took another shower. I <br />dressed as my wife fixed her hair and makeup yet again. <br />Then we walked out to the other room. I was ordered to <br />fetch them each a beer and Jerry pulled Lynne down on <br />his lap. They had just gotten to the part of the rape <br />where I was loosening up my wife's ass for Rob.<br /><br />I came back in with the beers and together we watched <br />Rob violate my wife's ass. It was horrible to watch, <br />and worse to listen to. But they were obviously excited <br />by it. And Jerry had apparently come up with an idea <br />for the next act. Rob put a new disk in the camera and <br />then he stretched out on the rug. His cock was already <br />hard from watching the movie, and he ordered Lynne to <br />get down and suck on it and get it nice and wet. She <br />moved between his legs and took his monster cock back <br />into her mouth and started sucking him off, making him <br />as wet as possible. She was afraid he was going to fuck <br />her ass again and she was sure it would kill her. But <br />they had something else in mind this time.<br /><br />Jerry came over and made her suck on his cock for a few <br />minutes. Then he stretched out on the rug and told her <br />to sit on his cock. She straddled his crotch and put <br />her hand around his cock. She pressed her pussy against <br />it and started fucking him but after she had slid up <br />and down his pole several times he stopped her and made <br />her do the same thing to Rob.<br /><br />She moved over and straddled Rob and he reached up and <br />squeezed her tits roughly as she lowered her pussy down <br />over his cock. She slowly lowered herself until his <br />cock was buried in her and then started fucking him. <br />All this time I was moving all around them, recording <br />everything and getting close-ups as appropriate.<br /><br />After a few minutes Rob pulled her down and hugged her <br />and kissed her. She responded automatically and they <br />kissed passionately. She was unaware of Jerry moving in <br />behind her until she felt his cock pushing against her <br />incredibly sore asshole. She tried to scream. She tried <br />to pull away. But it was hopeless. Rob was twice her <br />size and easily controlled her. I watched as Jerry, <br />with a great deal of effort, forced his cock into <br />Lynne's ass. Once he had managed to penetrate her <br />completely the three of them remained still for a few <br />moments. Rob had finally stopped kissing her and she <br />was panting and whining. She sounded like she was <br />having a baby. She probably felt like it too. <br /><br />After a few minutes Jerry started moving in and out <br />slowly. He and Rob both groaned in pleasure at the <br />sensations. It occurred to me that Lynne had almost <br />eighteen inches of cock in her body! She seemed out of <br />it. She was whining and whimpering, unable to even form <br />the words to beg them to stop. Jerry made sure I got <br />some good shots of her face so that he could enjoy her <br />agony later.<br /><br />They finally seemed to get a mutually satisfying rhythm <br />going and they stayed at it for a very long time. It <br />had not been long since either of them had had an <br />orgasm. And I had lost track of the number of times <br />they had come in my wife since they forced their way <br />into our home. So I was surprised it didn't take longer <br />than it did. Eventually I could see that they were <br />building to an orgasm, they were moaning and groaning <br />and Rob was squeezing the hell out of Lynne's tits. <br />Jerry came first, and less than a minute later Rob <br />emptied himself in my wife yet again. Then they <br />collapsed in a heap for a few minutes. <br /><br />When they were breathing more normally the men started <br />separating themselves and Lynne just lay in a heap <br />looking like an accident victim. But she didn't get any <br />time to rest. Jerry slapped her ass hard and her eyes <br />shot open. Through the red haze in her mind she <br />realized what she was supposed to do and she got up and <br />licked both men's cocks clean. They finally pushed her <br />away and moved back to the sofa and sat down. Lynne <br />curled up in a ball for a while and cried silently. I <br />started to put the camera up, but Jerry gave me an evil <br />look which I took to mean that he wanted me to keep <br />recording my wife's agony. <br /><br />Rob finally took the camera back and I went and sat <br />down as Lynne cried herself to sleep right there on the <br />rug. <br /><br />It was getting late and Rob and Jerry put their shorts <br />on and tried to decide what they wanted for dinner. <br />There wasn't a lot of food in the house. We normally go <br />shopping on Saturday and of course my wife was too busy <br />being raped over and over to get around to grocery <br />shopping. They decided to order pizza and have it <br />delivered. I took the orders and called them in. I <br />decided against calling the place that we normally call <br />for pizza. I was afraid that they would use this as yet <br />another opportunity to humiliate us.<br /><br />While they watched TV they ordered Lynne to go clean up <br />again. She was back in half and hour looking refreshed, <br />but depressed. Jerry looked at her and told her she had <br />better perk up or he would have to think of something <br />to lighten her mood. I didn't know what the hell he was <br />expecting from her. <br /><br />I had made out the check for the pizza and to no ones <br />surprise when it arrived Lynne was sent to the door to <br />invite the pizza deliverer in. She opened the door in <br />the nude and invited the guy in. He was so captivated <br />by my wife's nude body that at first he didn't notice <br />that there were three men in the room! I walked over <br />and took the pizza from him and handed him the check. <br />Before he could leave though, Jerry said, "Lynne, why <br />don't you take this nice young man into the kitchen and <br />give him his tip."<br /><br />She had known it was coming and she never even changed <br />expression. She took him by the hand and led him into <br />the kitchen and for the next few minutes all we heard <br />were his moans of ecstasy. He finally came breezing <br />back through with a huge smile on his face. Before he <br />left he thanked Jerry profusely. Then he rushed to his <br />car and sped off, anxious I am sure to return to the <br />pizza parlor and regale his friends with the story of <br />what just happened to him.<br /><br />Lynne came out from the kitchen a minute later with <br />plates and napkins for everyone and I went in and <br />brought out four more beers.<br /><br />Rob and Jerry had voracious appetites, it was easy to <br />imagine why. Lynne and I had a couple of small slices, <br />but neither of us had much of an appetite. It was <br />getting late and since the sexual appetites of both men <br />were sated they decided that Rob would sleep in our bed <br />and Jerry in the guest bedroom. Our third bedroom had <br />been turned into a computer room so Lynne and I would <br />sleep on the couch. It suddenly occurred to everyone <br />that the luggage was still in the trunk of our car. So <br />I had to go out and empty the trunk and they separated <br />their bags and went to bed. <br /><br />Lynne had gotten a couple of blankets from the linen <br />closet and we stretched out on the sofa. I held her <br />close and she went to sleep crying in my arms. We slept <br />pretty well considering. Except for the time during the <br />night when I woke up and saw that Lynne was sitting on <br />the edge of the sofa and Jerry was standing in front of <br />her fucking her face.<br /><br />The man was insatiable! He finally came, but after the <br />first spurt shot down her throat he pulled out and shot <br />the rest all over her face. She licked his cock clean <br />when he was finished and he ordered her to leave his <br />cum on her face and went back to bed. She finally <br />stretched out on her back, trying to keep Jerry's cum <br />from dripping down on the furniture. I put my arm under <br />her head and held her close as she cried herself back <br />to sleep. <br /><br />I guess everyone was exhausted because the next <br />morning, Sunday, everyone slept late. Jerry finally <br />came out around ten thirty and said, "Come on cunt, <br />time for a shower."<br /><br />Lynne groaned, but got up and walked back to the <br />bedroom. I got up and used the guest bathroom. Then I <br />went out and started coffee. I made some bacon and <br />toast and put them in the oven to keep warm and waited <br />for everyone to come back out. I assumed there would be <br />some morning hard-ons to take care of. I tried not to <br />think about it.<br /><br />They finally came out. The men were dressed but Lynne <br />was still nude of course. Jerry sent her out to get the <br />paper in the yard. She didn't even look to see who was <br />out there. She just walked out and picked up the paper <br />and waked back in.<br /><br />I was taking egg orders while they sipped their coffee <br />but Lynne came in and took over the cooking so I got a <br />cup of coffee and set the table. Rob and Jerry read the <br />paper and I stayed as close as I could to Lynne. We <br />even managed to exchange a few quick kisses which <br />seemed to cheer her up a little. She whispered, "I <br />can't believe you still want to kiss me!" <br /><br />I smiled at her and kissed her again and whispered <br />back, "All over!"<br /><br />I know it wasn't much, but it seemed to cheer her up a <br />little. I was really worried about her mental health.<br /><br />We served them in the dining room; she and I ate in the <br />kitchen.<br /><br />After breakfast we started cleaning up and Rob ordered <br />me to make another pot of coffee. He said it was going <br />to be a long day. Then he told us that we would be <br />going grocery shopping as soon as we finished. The <br />thought of and hour or so alone was surprisingly <br />invigorating.<br /><br />Lynne dressed quickly but Rob made her go back in and <br />take her underwear off. She came back out in the same <br />clothes, but feeling a lot more exposed.<br /><br />Before we could leave Rob threw us the keys to their <br />rental car and told us to drop by the club where we had <br />first met them and pick up the car and bring it here. <br /><br />Lynne grabbed her purse and her shopping list and we <br />left for the club, and then the grocery store. We <br />didn't dare drag it out too long, but we took every <br />moment we thought we could get away with. Finally we <br />could put it off no longer and I drove the rental car <br />back to the house. Lynne followed in our car.<br /><br />Rob and Jerry had papers spread out all over the dining <br />room table and were working when we started carrying <br />groceries in. They ignored us and we finished up and <br />started putting things away. Rob said, "She can do <br />that. You better get out there and get your yard work <br />done."<br /><br />I didn't want to leave her alone in here, but then, my <br />presence hadn't done her any good so far.<br /><br />I headed for the door between the kitchen and the <br />garage and as I was on the way out I heard Rob say to <br />Lynne, "Who said you could wear clothes in the house <br />cunt? Get those off!"<br /><br />Then I was outside concentrating on yard work. <br />Concentrating very hard so that I wouldn't think of <br />what our life had been like since Friday night, and <br />what it would be like for another twelve days. <br />Concentrating so hard I didn't hear Harry come up <br />behind me. <br /><br />"What the hell is going on Dave?" he asked in an <br />excited whisper. I was so startled I dropped my hedge <br />trimmers. I looked toward the house to see if anyone <br />could see us here. We were out of the view of any of <br />our windows so I turned and tried to think what I could <br />possibly say to Harry to convince him that everything <br />was alright.<br /><br />Harry was a wonderful old guy. His wife died a couple <br />of years ago. Until then we had spent many evenings <br />with them, gone out to dinners and movies and BBQs in <br />the back yard and card and board games on many a <br />Saturday night. They were like our substitute parents. <br />After his wife died we worried about him becoming a <br />hermit or something. But he had his friends he played <br />poker with and went bowling with. He played golf. And <br />we still had him over once a week for dinner and a game <br />of dominoes or something. <br /><br />I knew he would want to help but I knew of nothing he <br />or anyone else could do. Especially now that Rob had <br />all of those nasty movies!<br /><br />Harry was waiting for an answer and I said as sincerely <br />as I could, "Harry, I know it doesn't look good. I <br />can't really explain it right now. I just have to ask <br />you to ignore what you see over here for the next <br />twelve days and after that everything will be back to <br />normal and I will explain everything."<br /><br />Harry looked pretty skeptical, but there wasn't really <br />anything he could do about it right now. He told me <br />that, "If you two are in any trouble, or if there is <br />anything you need you come to me. You two are like my <br />own kids and you know I would do anything for you."<br /><br />I knew he meant it, but I didn't want anything to <br />happen to him. I thought it best if we just toughed <br />this out. I thanked him for his concern and promised to <br />explain everything in two weeks. Then I told him I had <br />to get back to work and he went back across the street, <br />obviously not convinced.<br /><br />I finished up my yard work. We have a small yard and it <br />only takes a couple of hours to do it right. I did the <br />minimum and finished up in just over an hour. I put <br />everything away and went inside, afraid of what I would <br />find. <br /><br />Nothing was going on. Rob and Jerry were still doing <br />paperwork. I guess there is a lot of work involved in <br />hostile takeovers. I went to my bedroom to take a <br />shower and put some clean clothes on. Lynne was <br />changing bed linens and doing laundry, in the nude of <br />course. We hugged quickly and I kissed her before I <br />went in for my shower. I could tell by her breath that <br />something had happened while I was outside. I could <br />smell cum on her breath. But she didn't say anything <br />and neither did I.<br /><br />When I had finished my shower and dressed I went back <br />out to the living room. I saw our tormenters in the <br />dining room putting their work away. <br /><br />Lynne brushed past me and went into the kitchen. She <br />had prepared an early supper and it was ready. I helped <br />her set the table and we all sat down to eat. Rob and <br />Jerry talked business and ignored us, which was just <br />fine with us.<br /><br />Then Jerry suggested that since it was going to be a <br />long hard week that maybe they should go out for a <br />couple of hours, have a couple of drinks and turn in <br />early. Rob thought that was a good idea. We had hoped <br />that they would be going out alone but I suppose we <br />should have known better.<br /><br />They stood up and told us to come with them. Lynne <br />looked at them in confusion. She was still naked, of <br />course. <br /><br />"I can't go out like this," she exclaimed. "What do you <br />want me wear?"<br /><br />Jerry grinned at her and said, "Your outfit is still in <br />the car stupid."<br /><br />Lynne paled at the thought of going out again in that <br />tiny little slip she had worn to the hotel this <br />morning. Not to mention having to go out to the car <br />once more in the nude. But she knew it would do no good <br />to argue. I grabbed my car keys and we headed out the <br />door.<br /><br />I locked the front door quickly and hurried to open the <br />car doors. I didn't see anyone around as we went out <br />but halfway to the car a couple of teenage boys in a <br />car were driving by when they spotted Lynne walking <br />across the yard in the nude. The car screeched to a <br />stop in front of the house and the boys watched as <br />Lynne was led slowly out to our car. To add to her <br />misery Jerry led her around the car and made her get in <br />on the street side, not three feet from where the <br />teenagers had come to a stop. I felt sorry for Lynne, <br />but the look on the faces of those two boys was <br />hilarious!<br /><br />When we were all in the car I started the engine and <br />pulled away from the curb. Rob directed me to drive out <br />toward the airport. The car was quiet as I drove; until <br />we started to get near the airport. I was ordered down <br />a frontage road and suddenly I knew where we were <br />going. This was the area of town where most of the <br />tattoo parlors and adult businesses were located, <br />including the strip clubs. Rob turned to Lynne and told <br />her that since she was such a good dancer they thought <br />she would enjoy dancing for them.<br /><br />I parked in front of the strip club that Rob selected <br />and we all got out of the car. Lynne was still naked <br />but after we got out Rob handed her that little slip <br />that was her outfit for the night. Then we entered the <br />club and found a seat. It was kind of early for this <br />kind of entertainment, there were only a dozen guys <br />sitting around watching one girl dance listlessly.<br /><br />We ordered drinks and watched the dancer. Jerry told <br />Lynne to pay attention; she might learn something she <br />could use. Rob was looking around and he got up and <br />walked around. He went to the bar and talked to the <br />bartender for a minute and in a few minutes a large, <br />rough looking man came out of the back and went over to <br />talk with Rob. <br /><br />As they talked they kept glancing over at our table. <br />Finally Rob returned to our table and told Lynne she <br />was in luck. It wasn't amateur night, but the manager <br />was always looking for new talent so he was going to <br />give Lynne a tryout. I saw the panic on Lynne's face. <br />But we didn't say anything. It was inevitable. Jerry <br />tapped Lynne on her shoulder and pointed to a customer <br />not far away getting a lap dance. He told her to study <br />the young lady because she would undoubtedly be asked <br />to do some of that as well. Lynne slumped in her seat, <br />ignoring the way her slip slid up, baring her shaved <br />pussy. But she watched the bored young woman rubbing <br />her body all over the excited customer.<br /><br />As she watched she drank quickly, and asked for <br />another. Rob smiled and said, "Okay, but we don't want <br />you to overdo it and not fully enjoy your debut."<br /><br />Rob called a waitress over and ordered another round of <br />drinks and when they were delivered Lynne downed hers <br />quickly.<br /><br />While she drank Rob explained to her that she would be <br />announced soon and she would go up on stage and dance <br />as sexily as she was able. Since she didn't have a <br />stripper outfit she would just take off her slip right <br />away and dance nude. She would have to dance through <br />three songs, and if he was not impressed by her <br />enthusiasm he had some ideas on how to make her very <br />sorry. When her third song had ended she was to go <br />around to all the customers and ask them if they would <br />like a lap dance. If they did she would do what she had <br />seen that other girl do for one entire song. Except <br />that unlike with the strippers, the men would be <br />allowed to touch her as much as they pleased.<br /><br />Lynne looked up at Rob, a look of desperation on her <br />face and asked desperately, "Why are you doing this to <br />me?"<br /><br />Rob smiled broadly and responded, "Because I can, <br />because I enjoy it. Because it excites me to see you <br />suffer the way you are this very moment. It turns me <br />the fuck on!"<br /><br />A voice was coming out of the speakers in the suddenly <br />quiet room. It announced that a young lady in the <br />audience wanted to dance for their pleasure. I assumed <br />the announcer was the manager behind the obvious one <br />way glass in the wall at the far end of the room. He <br />went on to say that it was the ladies first time in a <br />strip club, and that she really didn't know what to do, <br />so she was just going to dance for us.<br /><br />Rob was shoving her out of her chair and pointing out <br />the stairs at the end of the stage. Lynne stumbled <br />toward the stairs as the announcer asked the audience <br />to put their hands together and welcome Lynne to her <br />stage debut. <br /><br />She looked like a deer caught in the headlights. But <br />she made her way up on the stage and when the loud, <br />fast music began to blare from the speaker Lynne <br />started dancing. She was awkward at first, but she is a <br />natural and loves to dance. Before long she was looking <br />pretty hot. Of course her breasts were slipping around <br />loosely under the slip and her pussy was uncovered more <br />than it was covered so the crowd didn't mind that she <br />didn't dance like a stripper. <br /><br />Rob caught her attention and nodded at her. She knew <br />what he meant. As she danced she slowly pulled the <br />little slip up, baring her shaved pussy, her flat <br />stomach, and finally her beautiful breasts as they <br />bobbed back and forth while she danced. She tossed her <br />only garment to me at our table and I caught it and put <br />it over the back of her chair. But I couldn't take my <br />eyes off of her. She was beautiful! And I wasn't the <br />only one that thought so. Ever man in the place had <br />perked up and was watching intently and cheering <br />eagerly as she danced around the stage displaying her <br />charms to everyone.<br /><br />Half way through her second number Jerry stood up and <br />moved up to stage. He wiggled his finger at her, <br />calling her closer. As she danced up to him he reached <br />up and pushed a dollar bill into her pussy with his <br />finger. <br /><br />Lynne had been trying to forget what she was doing and <br />who was watching. She had really gotten into the music <br />and tried to just dance for her own pleasure. Jerry had <br />just shattered that. She was instantly brought back to <br />the moment.<br /><br />Jerry sauntered back to our table, smiling his evil <br />smile at me, taunting me for not being able to protect <br />my wife.<br /><br />When Jerry sat down I looked back at the stage and now <br />all the men in the place were lining the stage and <br />taking their turn shoving dollar bills into my wife's <br />pussy. She was trying to keep dancing, but they were <br />making it very difficult. It was rapidly getting out of <br />hand until the bartender came over and restored some <br />order. <br /><br />Lynne struggled through one last song and returned to <br />our table to loud cheers, whistles and cat calls. She <br />was so happy to be off of the stage that she had <br />forgotten what she had been told to do next. She <br />remembered as soon as she saw Jerry's face though. She <br />stood there for a moment. I knew she wanted to plead <br />with them. But instead she dropped a handful of one <br />dollar bills on the table, picked up my drink and <br />gulped it down, and then moved slowly to the nearest <br />customer. She bent over and whispered in his ear, <br />asking him if he wanted a lap dance. <br /><br />Lynne had been instructed that in order to maintain her <br />amateur standing she was not to charge for this <br />service. When the customer heard it was free he sat <br />back and yelled "Hell yes!" Everyone in the place was <br />watching and they all laughed at his enthusiasm. I <br />think that it must have been obvious to everyone that <br />she was not enjoying this, and that she was being made <br />to do it. That seemed to empower them. They fed on it <br />and seemed to want to increase the level of her <br />discomfort.<br /><br />Another stripper had taken to the stage and started her <br />act. As soon as the music started Lynne started her lap <br />dance. Her first customer was a middle age man who <br />looked to be about half drunk. Lynne moved in and began <br />moving her body over him, trying her best to imitate <br />the lap dance she had seen earlier. Soon after she had <br />started the man brought his hand around and gently <br />moved it over her ass. When he was permitted this <br />liberty he pressed on, greedily moving his hand all <br />over her body, concentrating most of his attention on <br />her perfect breasts which he kept trying to pull into <br />his mouth. By the end of the 'dance' it was more of a <br />wrestling match.<br /><br />Finally the song ended and Lynne struggled out of the <br />man's arms. The next table was two men, younger men, <br />not bad looking but obviously eager to continue the <br />wrestling match. As Lynne made her way reluctantly to <br />their table the bartender rushed over and pointed out a <br />smaller, slightly more private side room. Lynne nodded <br />and then as she bent over to ask the guy if she could <br />give him a lap dance his hand went right to her pussy <br />and rubbed her openly. Then she was forced to invite <br />him to join her in the back room. <br /><br />Both men grabbed their drinks and followed her into the <br />back room. Jerry and Rob stood up and I was forced to <br />follow. I grabbed my ginger ale and Lynne's slip and we <br />went back to the small back room. There were a couple <br />of tables on one side and a long bench on the other <br />side. The men were sitting on the bench and Lynne was <br />attempting to do her lap dance with the first man. We <br />sat down at one of the empty tables and I noticed that <br />the narrow doorway was quickly filled with men waiting <br />their turn for one of Lynne's lap dances. <br /><br />The young man had seen what the first guy had gotten <br />away with. And he had seen the bartender send them to <br />this more private room. He didn't know that Lynne could <br />not say no to him, but he was going to see how far he <br />could go. He had been watching women undress for an <br />hour now. He had especially enjoyed Lynne's dances and <br />he was horny. He was going to go just as far as he <br />could. As Lynne rubbed her body over his he explored <br />her breasts and her ass and then he pushed a finger <br />inside of her. <br /><br />His friend was sitting a foot away and egging him on <br />and the men in the door were cheering him on as well. <br />He glanced at our table; he knew she had come in with <br />us. He saw the wide smiles on Rob and Jerry and figured <br />he had a definite green light. He said the hell with it <br />and pulled his zipper down. He fished his cock out and <br />pulled her right down on top of it. <br /><br />Lynne squealed as his cock stabbed into her, but it had <br />been obvious where this was going and she didn't fight <br />it. The young man sighed loudly as his cock entered my <br />wife. Then his hands wrapped around her waist and he <br />began lifting her up and down rapidly. It didn't take <br />long in this sexually charge atmosphere. He quickly <br />sprayed his cum deep in her steaming pussy and went <br />limp under her. As soon as she stood up the next man <br />pulled her down onto the bench beside him. He stood up <br />and pulled his cock out and grabbed her legs. He lifted <br />her ass up and as she hung down with only her shoulders <br />and head on the bench he forced himself into her and <br />fucked her rapidly. He lasted a little longer than his <br />buddy and I was amazed when just before he shot his <br />load into her she screamed through a shivering orgasm <br />of her own. This brought a big cheer from the crowd in <br />the door. <br /><br />The man fucking her finally shot his cum into her and <br />gently sat her back down on the bench. The two men who <br />had just fucked her stood up and put their pants back <br />together. They gave each other a high five and went <br />back out to the main room. Another man came in and <br />walked toward Lynne but before he could do anything <br />Jerry intervened. I stupidly thought that he was going <br />to put an end to this; instead he guided Lynne to her <br />feet and led her over to the other table in the room. <br />He leaned her over the table and she looked up at me, <br />her face was only three feet from me.<br /><br />Jerry said to the men who were now crowding into the <br />room, "This should speed things up. The bitch has more <br />than one hole. Okay, go ahead guys, help yourselves."<br /><br />Another cheer went up and instantly there was a cock in <br />her mouth and another cock in her sloppy pussy. <br /><br />The gang rape went on for over an hour. There had only <br />been about a dozen men there when we came in, so I <br />don't know where they were all coming from, but finally <br />it ended and Lynne was handed a towel by the manager, <br />who had been watching towards the end, so that she <br />could clean up. When she had wiped her face and body <br />clean of cum he handed her another towel and made her <br />lean up the table she had been bent over and the floor <br />under her. <br /><br />When she had finished this last humiliating chore Rob <br />and Jerry stood up and told us to follow them. I <br />grabbed Lynne's slip and followed them out. I was <br />surprised at how many men were in the audience now. It <br />was twice as many as when we came in! Lynne must have <br />fucked and sucked at least two dozen men, and I know <br />that some of them went through twice.<br /><br />We went out to the car, with Lynne still nude of <br />course. And they got in the back as I drove home. But <br />they didn't touch her. I knew that they had enjoyed the <br />show, and were excited by her humiliation and abuse. I <br />knew that as soon as she had showered she was going to <br />get fucked again.<br /><br />We pulled up to the house and I was told to leave the <br />slip in the car. We went into the house and as I had <br />assumed, Lynne was ordered to shower and get back out <br />here, and hurry, they had to get to bed.<br /><br />She was back in fifteen minutes with her hair and <br />makeup intact and they took her roughly, one after the <br />other, on the rug at my feet. <br /><br />When they had sated themselves they told us that they <br />had to leave for the office early tomorrow morning and <br />they didn't know what time they would be home. They <br />took our cell phone numbers in case they wanted to <br />contact us. They told us to go about our normal <br />schedule tomorrow. Jerry said he would set out what <br />Lynne was to wear tomorrow, and he would be checking on <br />her.<br /><br />After they went to bed, Lynne used the guest bathroom <br />to clean up and joined me on the couch again. I held <br />her close, expecting her to cry herself to sleep again <br />but she didn't. She kissed me and apologized again for <br />getting us into this. She told me that she would <br />understand if I wanted her to leave when this was over. <br />I assured her that I loved her just as much as ever and <br />I would never ask her to leave. She looked at me, as if <br />trying to figure out if I were serious, and wondering <br />how that could possibly be. Then she put her head on my <br />chest for a minute and whispered, "Did you like my <br />dance?"<br /><br />I knew that there was chance that this could be one of <br />those trick questions that gets guys in so much <br />trouble. But I told her what I thought, which is what I <br />thought she really needed to hear.<br /><br />"It was the most erotic thing I have ever seen in my <br />life," I said honestly. It had been. I almost came in <br />my pants while my wife was dancing on that stage. And I <br />told her that. She smiled up at me. A smile that warmed <br />my heart, I had seen it so rarely in the last few days. <br />Then I felt her hand on my cock. I was stripped down to <br />my shorts and my cock was instantly hard. She slid down <br />and moved the cover off of me and pulled my shorts <br />down. <br /><br />"You don't have to do this," I said quietly. "I <br />understand what you are going through, and I don't want <br />to be part of the problem." <br /><br />"I want to," she whispered. "I need to."<br /><br />She took me into her mouth. I knew her jaw must be very <br />sore after all of the abuse this evening. But she <br />didn't hesitate. She took me into her mouth, and then <br />into her throat. It was wonderful, and I had been so <br />stimulated for so long that I was embarrassed at how <br />quickly I came. She swallowed it easily and then smiled <br />up at me. I thanked her and told her I knew how hard <br />that must have been for her. She just said, "I love <br />you." <br /><br />She tried to pull her face away when I kissed her, but <br />I didn't let her. I kissed her passionately and held <br />her close. "I can't believe you could still kiss me <br />after everything that has happened," she said sadly. <br /><br />I reminded her that I had told her yesterday, I would <br />always want to kiss her, everywhere."<br /><br />And then I slid down to the floor and did just that. I <br />kissed her everywhere. She tried to pull my head away <br />when I neared her pussy. "No," she said, a touch of <br />fear in her voice. "Not after what they did to me. Not <br />after all those men."<br /><br />I smiled at her and said, "I know you are sore. I won't <br />hurt you. I want you to know that nothing has changed. <br />I love you and I want you and I think you are just as <br />beautiful and sexy as I did last Thursday. I continue <br />to adore you. I will continue to adore you, no matter <br />what happens." <br /><br />I resumed kissing her and I spread her legs slightly <br />and gently licked and kissed her red, swollen pussy. I <br />was surprised that it didn't show any signs of the <br />abuse it had suffered lately. It did not seem to be any <br />more red or swollen than it might be after a night of <br />normal love making.<br /><br />Lynne began to relax and was soon moaning quietly in <br />pleasure. I didn't attempt to enter her. I licked <br />around her tender lips and then teased her clit for a <br />few minutes. I didn't expect her to have an orgasm but <br />she surprised me. She suddenly gripped my hair and <br />pulled hard enough to hurt as she struggled to muffle <br />her moans of pleasure. I felt her tense up and then <br />slowly relax. <br /><br />I hugged her for a while with my head resting on her <br />bare sex. Then I moved up and held her and we kissed <br />again, for a very long time. We finally woke up at our <br />regular time and I was relieved to find that the <br />assholes had already left for their office. <br /><br />We took a long hot shower together and then dried off. <br />I went to the closet to get out a fresh suit and I saw <br />what had been laid out for Lynne to wear to work today. <br />It was a silky, flirty little print dress that buttoned <br />all the way up the front. It was totally inappropriate <br />for her to wear to work. It only came to mid thigh and <br />was thin enough that the outlines of her nipples would <br />show. I knew because she had worn it out on more than <br />one evening and it had been very exciting. But not to <br />work in for god's sake!<br /><br />And then I noticed that the top three and bottom three <br />buttons had been cut off. Only five buttons remained. I <br />couldn't believe that asshole Jerry expected her to <br />wear this to work!<br /><br />Lynne came in while I was looking at it and groaned in <br />dismay. She slipped it on and buttoned the remaining <br />buttons and stood in front of the mirror. The remaining <br />button at the top was so low that her breasts were <br />nearly uncovered. If she moved she had to be very <br />careful not to expose her nipples. And the bottom <br />button was just about an inch below her bare pussy. We <br />looked at each other in shock. <br /><br />They had said that they would do nothing to have an <br />effect on our careers. I don't know why we had been <br />stupid enough to believe them. Maybe it was just that <br />we had no choice but to believe them. There was no way <br />she could wear this to work! She was a professional, a <br />programmer/analyst for a very staid institution. She <br />looked more like she was dressed for another strip <br />joint.<br /><br />With tears in her eyes she looked at me and said, "I <br />have to. He said he was going to check up on me."<br /><br />We got our stuff together and went out to the car. I <br />saw Harry outside and we waived to him. I saw that he <br />noticed Lynne's inappropriate dress, but he didn't say <br />anything. I drove into the city, Lynne works several <br />blocks from me. The ride was quiet, neither of us could <br />think of anything to say. I dropped Lynne off and <br />watched her struggle to maintain some little bit of <br />decency as she entered her building. I finally pulled <br />back into traffic and drove to my parking garage. I sat <br />in the car for a long time. I knew that there was no <br />way we could do this for two weeks. I just didn't know <br />how to end it without going to prison. I hoped it would <br />be an easy day at work; I had some soul searching to <br />do.<br /><br />It turned out to be a fairly easy day, much to my <br />surprise, most Mondays are like Mondays! I moved papers <br />around my desk and tried to look busy but all I could <br />think about was how to get rid of those bastards that <br />were trying to destroy us just for the hell of it.<br /><br />I had been wrestling with the problem for an hour or so <br />when I looked up and to my great surprise I saw Harry <br />walking into my office. There was a look of concern, <br />and a look of determination on his face. He came in and <br />closed my office door and sat down, all without saying <br />a word.<br /><br />He stared at me for a few minutes and then he said, <br />"You remember what I told you?" <br /><br />I assumed he meant that Lynne and I were like his kids. <br />I nodded, wondering where this was going.<br /><br />"I saw you guys when you came home last night." I felt <br />my face turn red but I didn't say anything. "And I saw <br />what she was wearing to work this morning."<br /><br />There was a long pause and then he said "Damn it Dave, <br />what the hell is going on?!"<br /><br />I didn't want to tell him, but it was obvious I needed <br />help. I had nowhere else to turn. I was embarrassed, <br />and afraid of losing the friendship and respect of <br />someone I admired, but it was obvious that on my own I <br />could not solve this horrible situation.<br /><br />So I told him. I told him almost everything, right from <br />the beginning. I left out some of the graphic <br />descriptions and more perverted acts, but told him <br />enough that he had an accurate picture of our <br />situation.<br /><br />I watched his face as I spoke. He was obviously <br />shocked, and furious. "Why in hell didn't you say <br />anything? Damn it Dave, what are friends for?"<br /><br />I shrugged and said, "I didn't want you to get hurt. <br />And we didn't want anyone to know what horrible things <br />were happening to us.....to Lynne."<br /><br />He asked me a lot of questions. I knew what building <br />the two men were working in, and their first names. <br />Other than their hotel address when they first arrived <br />in town I didn't know much else about them. They were <br />not very forthcoming. I told Harry everything I could. <br /><br />Harry sat quietly for a few minutes and said that he <br />could fix this. I didn't really believe him. He saw the <br />skepticism in my face and smiled. <br /><br />"Son," he said in a kindly manner, "just about everyone <br />I know is a cop, or a retired cop, or the father of a <br />cop, or the son of a cop. All those guys I play cards <br />with, or play golf with, or go bowling with, they are <br />all cops. I used to be a cop. I retired from the police <br />department after I was wounded in the line of duty. I <br />couldn't use a handgun any more, but I was still <br />healthy enough to get on at the fire department. But I <br />wasn't always a fireman. I know all the right people to <br />take care of this. It may take a day to work it out, <br />but by tomorrow evening I am pretty sure this will all <br />be gone away."<br /><br />I wanted to hug him! In fact, I got up and went around <br />the desk and I did just that. "Thank you Harry," I said <br />emotionally. "I was on the verge of buying a gun, and <br />doing something stupid."<br /><br />He just smiled and said, "Don't worry, it's taken care <br />of. It will be hard, but don't say anything to Lynne <br />yet. I don't want them to know that anything is wrong." <br />I nodded and he started to leave.<br /><br />I stopped him as he was leaving and told him about all <br />of the disks that Rob had recorded. He told me not to <br />worry, I would get them back. Then he waived and left <br />the office.<br /><br />I wanted more than anything to tell Lynne that the <br />nightmare was almost over. But I trusted Harry and I <br />didn't want to jeopardize anything he had planned.<br /><br />At the same time that Harry was leaving my office, <br />Lynne was leaving hers. She had gotten a call from <br />Jerry on her cell phone and he had ordered her to meet <br />him outside of the parking garage of his building. He <br />informed her that he could see the sidewalk from his <br />office and he would be watching to make sure that she <br />walked with her back straight and her arms at her sides <br />and her dress doing whatever it would do. <br /><br />She had spent the entire morning at her desk, putting <br />off several meetings and some rather important tasks <br />which would have required her to leave her seat. She <br />didn't want any more people to see her than she could <br />avoid. <br /><br />Now she was walking down the street towards Jerry's <br />office building. Her breasts were bouncing freely and <br />she was conscious that every few steps one or the other <br />of her nipples would slide briefly into view. And she <br />knew that there was a good chance her bare slit was <br />being exposed as well, especially with that light <br />breeze blowing in her face and ruffling her light <br />dress. She tried not to see the looks on the faces of <br />the people she passed. The shocked looks on the women <br />and many of the men, the leers on the faces of most of <br />the men. And she tried not to cry. She tried not to <br />think at all. She finally made it the block and a half <br />to his building and turned down the narrow side street <br />to the entrance to the parking garage.<br /><br />She didn't see him when she got there and so she stood <br />nearby, waiting, hoping nobody mistook her for a <br />prostitute.<br /><br />She waited for about five minutes. Except for her <br />outfit she didn't mind waiting. She would rather wait <br />for him than be with him. But eventually she saw him <br />walking casually out of the dark parking garage. He <br />waived her over and she walked to where he stood <br />waiting and obviously enjoying watching her walk in <br />what was left of her dress. <br /><br />He took her arm and led her across the garage to a <br />small office where a security guard was sitting, <br />watching them through the plate glass window. He stood <br />up when they entered. He was a very large, older black <br />man and he was obviously enjoying the view.<br /><br />Jerry said, "Hey Chief. Where's that office you said I <br />could use?"<br /><br />The security guard said, "Right this way boss." He <br />turned and led the way down a small dark hallway and <br />into a cold room with cinderblock walls. The only <br />furniture was an old metal desk.<br /><br />Jerry pushed her into the room and said, "Strip!"<br /><br />Lynne looked up and saw the security card close the <br />door and lean back against it watching with great <br />interest. "The lock doesn't work," the guard said with <br />a leering smile on his face.<br /><br />She looked down at the floor, but she could feel their <br />eyes on her as she quickly unfastened the five <br />remaining buttons on her dress. She slid the dress down <br />her shoulders and dropped it onto the desk. <br /><br />Jerry pushed her to her to her knees and she <br />automatically started unfastening his pants. She pulled <br />his cock free and started sucking it the way he liked. <br />She sucked him for several minutes before he pulled her <br />to her feet and lifted her onto the cold metal desk. He <br />pushed her back and lifted her legs and entered her <br />quickly as the security guard watched. She glanced at <br />him and saw the bulge in his pants. She knew that when <br />Jerry had finished using her she would find herself <br />under the massive body of the guard.<br /><br />Jerry pumped into her, not so much fucking her as using <br />her to masturbate into and getting off on her <br />humiliation. He came quickly and pulled out of her. She <br />slid to the floor as soon as he stepped back and she <br />sucked and licked until his cock and balls were clean. <br /><br />Jerry stepped back and as he put his clothes back <br />together he said, "All you have to do now is pay for <br />the room." Jerry took the guards place at the door and <br />watched. It looked like he was enjoying the show just <br />as much as he enjoyed sticking his cock into her. <br /><br />The large black man moved his hands all over her, <br />roughly squeezing and pulling on her breasts while <br />looking into her eyes. He pushed her to her knees and <br />she opened his pants and pulled them down to his knees. <br />His shorts followed and he stood there with his huge <br />gut hanging over his genitals. But his manhood wasn't <br />hidden. She had no trouble at all locating his cock. It <br />hung down over his huge balls, almost to his knees! It <br />was the biggest cock she had ever seen, even in <br />pictures! <br /><br />She stared at it, a look of awe on her face, and fear. <br />She looked over at Jerry, hoping for a last minute <br />reprieve, but not only was there no hope of any <br />sympathy from Jerry, she saw that he had Rob's camera <br />out and was filming her shame so that it could be <br />enjoyed by Rob later. <br /><br />She reached out tentatively and grasped his huge cock. <br />She moved her hand over it and lifted it up to her <br />face. She noticed that it was hard already, thank god, <br />it was already far too large to fit into her! She moved <br />her hands over it and began licking it. She felt his <br />organ twitching as she moved her tongue over it. She <br />noticed copious amounts of clear fluid begin oozing <br />from the large hole in the end of his organ and forced <br />herself to lick the slimy stuff from the end of his <br />cock. Then she licked back down the shaft to his huge <br />sweaty balls. She tried to take one of his balls into <br />her mouth but it wouldn't fit! It was almost as large <br />as a baseball! So she licked his sack all over. <br /><br />Jerry had come closer for some nice close-ups and as he <br />recorded her continued abuse he spoke quietly to the <br />big guard. "She has another little trick she likes to <br />do," he said. "Why don't you lean over that desk right <br />there, you're gonna love this."<br /><br />The guard smiled and bent down over the desk and looked <br />back to watch her as she turned and looked at his <br />massive, sweaty, smelly, black ass. She leaned forward <br />but had to pause as she gagged. She got it under <br />control, turned her head to the side and took a deep <br />breath and then stuck out her tongue and touched it to <br />his flesh. She moved her tongue up and down the crack <br />of his ass several times, and then she separated the <br />cheeks of his ass with her small hands and buried her <br />face in his ass, licking and sucking on his unclean <br />asshole. It was horrible! She started gagging again and <br />had to pull her face away and take a couple of gasping <br />breaths. She looked up at Jerry, but there was no mercy <br />there. She moved her face back between the cheeks of <br />the guard's ass and resumed tonguing his asshole. <br /><br />The guard was moaning with pleasure and would probably <br />have let her continue for a long time. But Jerry wanted <br />to keep things moving, I suppose he had to get back to <br />work. He said something to the guard that Lynne <br />couldn't hear and suddenly the guard stood up and <br />stepped back. He leaned down and picked Lynne up and <br />dropped her on the desk.<br /><br />Jerry moved into a position that permitted him to <br />record both the massive cock which was about to ravage <br />Lynne's small vagina and the look of horror on her <br />face. A look that he knew would soon become a look of <br />pain.<br /><br />The guard plopped his huge tube of meat down on her <br />stomach and ordered her to put it in. She realized that <br />his gut was so large he couldn't even see their sex <br />organs. She put her hand around the huge cock and <br />placed it at the entrance to her pussy. She was <br />grateful now that Jerry had already fucked her. That <br />was a thought that she never expected to have! She <br />guided the head of the cock up and down her slit, <br />lubricating it with the fresh cum oozing out of her <br />slit and then pulled him into her slowly. <br /><br />It wasn't too bad at first. She had gotten used to <br />Rob's large cock. And the head of this giant's cock was <br />only slightly larger than the base of Rob's cock. But <br />she knew it was going to get bad quickly.<br /><br />And it did. The guard lifted her legs in the air and <br />held onto her thighs. Then he started forcing inch <br />after inch of his huge black meat into her. He watched <br />the expression on her face change from fear and <br />loathing to pain, to agony. When his tool was finally <br />buried in her it punched into her cervix with every <br />thrust. Both men smiled in pleasure at her pain. <br /><br />The guard began fucking her violently and her suffering <br />brought him to new heights of pleasure. He watched her <br />beautiful breasts swinging violently with the force of <br />his brutal fuck strokes and long before he was ready <br />for it to end he exploded deep in Lynne's horribly <br />stretched cunt.<br /><br />He finally pulled out, but held her legs open as he <br />watched with great amusement her throbbing pussy, still <br />gaping open and oozing his sperm out onto the table.<br /><br />Jerry got a good close up and then told her to eat it. <br /><br />With an obvious look of disgust on her face she began <br />scooping up the gooey mess leaking from the gaping hole <br />between her legs and bringing it to her lips. It took <br />several minutes to get as much as she could, then she <br />was put on her feet by the giant and ordered to lick <br />the desk clean. There was a large pool of cooling cum <br />on the desk and she licked it up while Jerry recorded <br />more of her humiliation. Finally she was ordered to <br />clean the giant's cock and balls and put her dress back <br />on. <br /><br />Jerry put the camera in his pocket. He told her that <br />instead of going home after work he wanted her and Dave <br />to meet them at a nearby steakhouse. He said that they <br />would be a little late, but that we were to wait for <br />them. He instructed Lynne that while we were waiting <br />she was to tell me, in minute detail, everything that <br />had happened to her today. "But tell him not to worry;" <br />Jerry said sarcastically, "We'll let him watch the <br />movie of the good parts tonight when we get home."<br /><br />Jerry left and the guard was nice enough to show Lynne <br />to a restroom where she could clean herself up. He <br />didn't let her do it in private of course. He watched <br />as she took her dress off again and used wet paper <br />towels to clean the drying cum from her thighs and her <br />stomach and her pussy. Then she washed her face and <br />hands and dried off with more paper towels. She sprayed <br />her body lightly with perfume and put her dress back on <br />and walked back to work, still fighting to hold back <br />the tears. <br /><br />I continued to move paperwork around on my desk all <br />day, but I couldn't concentrate and I didn't get any <br />work done. Finally it was time to leave and I cleaned <br />up my desk and went out to the parking garage. <br /><br />I drove to where I pick Lynne up and she got in the <br />car, fighting to expose as little of herself as <br />possible to the throngs on the street. I started to <br />drive home but she told me of the change of plans and I <br />drove to the steakhouse where Jerry had told Lynne that <br />we were to meet them for supper.<br /><br />It was still early when we got there. There were only a <br />few other cars in the parking lot. We went inside and <br />the host did a double take when he saw the way Lynne <br />was dressed. Then he smiled broadly and said, "Ah yes, <br />you have a reservation." <br /><br />This was a surprise, and it set off warning bells. But <br />there was nothing we could do but follow the host to a <br />quiet booth in the back. A young waiter appeared almost <br />instantly and I told him that we would be joined by two <br />men in a while and that for now we would just have <br />drinks.<br /><br />He may have heard me, but he didn't see me. He was <br />staring openly at Lynne. I couldn't blame him. Her <br />beautiful breasts were all but exposed, and it was <br />impossible to keep her dress closed over her lap. Her <br />thighs were almost totally exposed. And she had the <br />kind of long lovely legs that guys go nuts over.<br /><br />Our drinks finally arrived and Lynne told me that she <br />had been ordered to tell me in "minute detail" what had <br />happened to her today. And she did. From the time she <br />arrived at work. About the humiliation she had felt <br />moving through her office in the outfit she had been <br />forced to wear, and about the phone call from Jerry <br />summoning her to his office building. The way she had <br />felt walking down the street as her breasts were <br />exposed to strangers and they turned and gawked at her. <br />The remarks from some of the crude young men she <br />passed.<br /><br />Then she told me what had happened when she got there. <br />She described the security guard and everything they <br />had done. And finally she cried. I held her close and <br />tried to comfort her. I wanted more than anything to <br />tell her about my conversation with Harry. I knew that <br />it would help her. I was really worried about her <br />mental health right now. But what if I told her and she <br />let something slip, or acted differently? What if I <br />told her and they found out and were able to thwart <br />Harry's plans? I just couldn't take that chance. It was <br />just one more night.<br /><br />The waiter was constantly stopping by the table to see <br />if we needed anything, and to check Lynne out. So the <br />service was excellent. We each had two drinks and then <br />I switched to ginger ale but Lynne kept drinking <br />margaritas. <br /><br />We had been there about an hour when Lynne's cell phone <br />rang. She answered it fearfully after seeing who was <br />calling. She said hello and then was silent, listening <br />for a few minutes. Then she hung up and without looking <br />me in the eye said I have something to do, I'll be <br />right back. <br /><br />She got up and went down a nearby hallway. She was gone <br />about ten or fifteen minutes and she came back with <br />only the center button on her dress fastened! Her <br />breasts and her belly were totally exposed! She quickly <br />sat down and gulped her drink. Then she turned to me <br />and told me that she had been ordered to go to a store <br />room and give the host and the waiter a tip. <br /><br />The waiter showed up at our table again as soon as <br />Lynne finished her drink. He looked around quickly and <br />then put his hand on my wife's tit and asked if she was <br />ready for another drink. She nodded her head and <br />reluctantly he took his hand away and went to get it. <br />But he didn't bring it back. Another young waiter <br />brought her drink back and set it in front of her. As <br />soon as his hand was free he reached for my wife's <br />tits. He glanced at me to see what I would do, but of <br />course I could do nothing. His groping lasted for <br />several minutes and then I heard him tell her that his <br />smoke break was in ten minutes and he was looking <br />forward to it more than he ever had. <br /><br />Lynne and I sat quietly, holding hands and wondering <br />just how bad this evening was going to be. The second <br />waiter came to the table in a few minutes and nodded at <br />Lynne. She got up and followed him down the hall. She <br />was back in fifteen minutes. The waiter had merely <br />leaned her over a pile of boxes in the store room and <br />flipped her little dress up and fucked her quickly from <br />behind. When he finished she dropped to her knees and <br />cleaned him as she was trained to do. He had not <br />expected it, but had enjoyed it. He went back to his <br />duties and Lynne went back across the hall to the <br />ladies room and cleaned up again. Then she returned to <br />her seat.<br /><br />Finally our tormenters arrived and Lynne was pulled out <br />of her seat so that Jerry could slide into the booth <br />between us. I slid down to make more room. Then Lynne <br />sat back down and Rob slid in beside her. They <br />complimented her on the way she looked and she was <br />forced to tell them what had happened since we arrived. <br /><br />As she talked quietly with her head down Jerry reached <br />over and unfastened the final button on her dress so <br />that it just hung loosely from her shoulders. He opened <br />it up and rested it on the outsides of her breasts so <br />that she was totally exposed. The restaurant had begun <br />to fill up but it was dark in our corner and we were a <br />little out of the way. Still, there was a lot of <br />traffic down that hallway to the restrooms and many of <br />the people passing must surely have seen Lynne's <br />exposed breasts. I was watching my hands holding my <br />drink, and wishing it was a stronger drink. I didn't <br />see all the surprised faces and all the men who paused <br />to enjoy the view. <br /><br />I heard Rob congratulate Lynne on the latest video. <br />Jerry had showed him the recording of her and the <br />massive security guard. He told her that he had really <br />enjoyed it and he was horny as hell.<br /><br />Lynne didn't say anything. The waiter brought drinks <br />and sat them in front of Rob and Jerry. We ordered <br />dinner, but neither Lynne nor I had much of an <br />appetite. I just wanted this night to end. Dinner <br />dragged on for probably another hour. When the ordeal <br />was finally over Lynne was allowed to button only the <br />three center buttons of her dress. She might as well <br />not have bothered. As we walked out of the restaurant <br />conversation stopped. She was totally exposed with <br />every step she took. It seemed like a very long <br />restaurant that night.<br /><br />In the parking lot, Jerry went to their car and <br />followed us. Lynne was forced to take her dress off <br />before she got in the car and hand it to Rob. He got in <br />the back and she climbed in after him. He sat behind me <br />and she was forced to kneel on the seat and suck his <br />cock with her naked ass almost touching the side <br />window. <br /><br />I drove out of the parking lot and through the brightly <br />lit downtown streets. I was just catching the end of <br />rush hour so traffic was stop and go. The sidewalks <br />were crowded and we were inching along with my wife's <br />ass on display. Before we had gone far Rob said it was <br />warm back there and ordered me to lower the rear <br />window. The rear windows only go down about three <br />quarters of the way. Still, Lynne's ass and her pussy <br />must have been on display to thousands of people on the <br />way home that evening. I was glancing back enough to <br />see that Rob had two big orgasms on the way home. <br /><br />I finally pulled up in front of our house and we got <br />out. Rob and Lynne were walking to the door. I grabbed <br />her dress out of the back seat and then hurried to get <br />around them and unlock the door. Lynne was ordered to <br />clean up and I was sent to the kitchen to get them <br />drinks. I made strong ones for Lynne and myself as <br />well.<br /><br />I was handed the disk which contained the recording of <br />Lynne's abuse at the hands of the security guard and <br />ordered to put it on and start it up. I complied and <br />took my seat. <br /><br />I thought I was prepared for this. Lynne had told me <br />everything that had happened. But it was much worse to <br />actually see it. It was truly horrifying. You could see <br />how unclean he had been. There were stains in his <br />underwear. It didn't look like they had been changed in <br />days! He must have reeked. <br /><br />Rob and Jerry sat back and watched and laughed and made <br />lewd comments until Lynne came out looking fresh and <br />fuckable. She blanched when she saw what we were <br />watching. It was almost over and they ignored her until <br />they we had all watched her finish her cleanup chores <br />in that cold empty office.<br /><br />Then Jerry spoke up. "Hey Rob, I'm in the mood for <br />another one of those good old DPs, how about you?"<br /><br />Rob seemed to think about it for a minute and then he <br />said, "I don't think so Jerry. Not tonight. I had a <br />long hard day and we have to get up early. Besides, I <br />had the dumb cunt suck me off twice on the way back <br />here tonight. I think I'll just turn in. Knock yourself <br />out."<br /><br />Rob left the room and went to bed. Jerry turned to <br />Lynne and said, "Well, I guess we could just have a <br />quick fuck." Strange as it sounds, Lynne was excited at <br />the prospect. <br /><br />"Great," she thought. "Let's just do this and get it <br />over with."<br /><br />Jerry stood up and started undressing and then he <br />looked at me and said, "I have a great idea! Get <br />undressed Davie boy." <br /><br />I stood and took my suit off and dropped it on the arm <br />of my chair. I slowly took my underwear off and Jerry <br />ordered me to stretch out on the floor in the middle of <br />the room.<br /><br />When I was where he wanted me Lynne was ordered to get <br />down and get me hard. She dropped to her knees between <br />my legs and lovingly licked and sucked on my cock and <br />balls. I couldn't help it, I was hard almost instantly. <br /><br />As soon as Jerry saw that I had an erection Lynne was <br />ordered to sit on it. She moved up over me and guided <br />my cock to her slick warm hole and slid down over it. <br />She smiled at me quickly, but then her face returned to <br />its more normal vacant look. The look she had whenever <br />Rob or Jerry were around. <br /><br />Jerry stepped up to her head and she took him between <br />her lips and started sucking. But he didn't stay there. <br />After a minute of her warm wet mouth he moved behind <br />her and pushed her down onto me. We could both feel him <br />as he knelt behind her and then Lynne cried out in pain <br />as he forced his cock into her ass with only her saliva <br />for lubrication.<br /><br />I wanted to kill him. But all I could do was lie there <br />and hold Lynne and try to comfort her as he forced his <br />cock deep into her ass. I had never taken part in <br />anything like this before and it felt strange. I could <br />feel his cock separated from my own by only a thin <br />membrane. I could feel every move he made as he slowly <br />pressed his cock all the way into her and then started <br />fucking her, raping her, hurting her. <br /><br />Fortunately he found the opportunity to humiliate us <br />like this to be highly erotic and he came quickly. <br />Lynne and I remained where we were as Jerry climbed off <br />and moved around and rammed his cock into her mouth <br />just inches from my face. I could smell the aromas from <br />his cum and her ass and I didn't know how she could <br />stand it. I felt like gagging, but she worked her mouth <br />over his cock until it was clean, then he held his cock <br />out of the way and she licked his testicles clean. <br /><br />Jerry said, "Good night kids," and went back to his <br />room and went to bed. I was still holding Lynne. She <br />was lying on top of me, my cock was still buried in her <br />pussy, but we weren't moving. She was crying quietly. I <br />could feel Jerry's cum. It was running out of Lynne's <br />ass and down over my balls and dripping down onto the <br />rug.<br /><br />Lynne stopped crying eventually. I thought she had gone <br />to sleep. My cock had gone soft, but I was still buried <br />in her soft warm pussy. But then she started moving. <br />Her face was buried in my neck and she was slowly and <br />gently caressing my cock with her pussy, bringing it <br />quickly back to hardness. <br /><br />She started sliding up and down on my shaft and <br />whispering over and over in my ear, "I'm sorry. I'm so <br />sorry." <br /><br />Finally I couldn't take it anymore. I whispered in her <br />ear to get her attention. "Lynne. Lynne?" She continued <br />chanting quietly as she moved her pussy up and down my <br />ass, "I'm sorry."<br /><br />It took a minute, but finally I got her attention and <br />she stopped moving. When she finally looked up and our <br />eyes met and I could see that she was listening I began <br />whispering to her quietly. "Sweetheart, it is going to <br />be over tomorrow. After tomorrow they will be gone."<br /><br />I saw the emotions flit across her face. She couldn't <br />quite understand. Or she couldn't quite bring herself <br />to believe it. I told her that tomorrow something was <br />going to happen and it would all be over. We just had <br />to get through the rest of tonight and tomorrow <br />morning. But we couldn't let them know that something <br />was going to happen. She had to do anything they wanted <br />until they left the house tomorrow morning.<br /><br />She stared into my eyes for a few moments. She really <br />needed to believe that was the truth. I held her and <br />smiled as reassuringly as I could and she collapsed <br />onto me, holding me tight and sobbing. <br /><br />We lay there like that for a long time. Her crying <br />stopped and much to my surprise she started moving on <br />my cock again. She lifted her face and smiled at me and <br />whispered that she loved me, and she used those amazing <br />muscles in her pussy to make my cock hard yet again. <br />And as we lay there staring into each others eyes and <br />feeling so much love for each other she fucked me to a <br />wonderful, mutual orgasm. Then she got up and, still <br />smiling lovingly at me she took me into her mouth and <br />cleaned me thoroughly.<br /><br />I tried to stop her. I told her she didn't have to do <br />that anymore. She lifted her head from my crotch and <br />smiled and said, "Yes I do. And I always will." <br /><br />We went down to the guest bathroom and cleaned up and <br />then cuddled up on the couch and finally went to sleep. <br />I lay awake for a long time though, praying that Harry <br />would come through. I didn't know what he had in mind. <br />But if I didn't hear from him by the end of the day I <br />was going to a gun shop.<br /><br />I was jiggled awake yet again, early in the morning and <br />opened my eyes to see Lynne sitting on the edge of the <br />couch giving Jerry another blowjob. "Christ!" I <br />thought. "How the fuck does he do it!"<br /><br />But at least this time he shot all of his cum down her <br />throat and didn't spray her face with it. As soon as he <br />went back to bed Lynne curled up in my arms and we went <br />back to sleep for a few more minutes.<br /><br />In the morning things went pretty much the same as <br />yesterday. Except this morning, after they left for <br />work, I told Lynne to dress normally. <br /><br />She asked me if I was sure. I looked at the slutty <br />dress Jerry had set out for her to wear and said, "Yes. <br />It's over now. If Jerry calls you today don't answer <br />your phone. I'll call you at noon. Okay?"<br /><br />She nodded and we got ready for work. There wasn't any <br />conversation. We were still waiting for it to be true. <br /><br />At noon I called her and she told me that she had not <br />had any calls from either of them. I was relieved and <br />after a brief conversation I went back to shuffling <br />papers on my desk.<br /><br />At about two o'clock Harry came into my office. He had <br />a very serious look on his face and I was afraid that <br />something had gone wrong. He closed my door and sat <br />down. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a disk. <br />"This is the only disk they had on them. It was in the <br />camera but I think it's blank. The others must still be <br />in your house." <br /><br />Then he tossed a large wad of mostly hundred dollar <br />bills on my desk and said wryly, "This is all the cash <br />they had on them. I figured you guys deserved it for <br />room and board."<br /><br />I still hadn't said a word. I wanted to jump up and hug <br />him, but I thought I should wait and find out what he <br />had to say. He still had that grave look on his face. <br />Like something bad had happened.<br /><br />"We had someone go through their offices and remove any <br />reference to you or your address. We checked their cell <br />phones and they must have used land lines to call you <br />because your numbers aren't in their memories."<br /><br />He looked up at me and said, "These guys are bad news. <br />They have a history of forcing women into making the <br />worst kind of dirty movies, the kind of movies that <br />have a special clientele, the kind that you can't buy <br />unless you know someone. They also have made women <br />disappear, apparently into the white slave market. It <br />isn't what they do. They just happen to know some <br />people and they do it for the fun of it now and then. <br />You guys don't have to worry about them anymore. They <br />are gone now."<br /><br />I waited, a minute for him to continue and when he <br />didn't I said, "Gone?" <br /><br />"Don't ask," he said.<br /><br />I didn't know what to say. I sat at my desk and cried <br />like a baby. I finally got myself under control and <br />went around my desk and shook his hand and then I <br />hugged him. <br /><br />"I... we, owe you everything Harry. We are forever in <br />your debt." <br /><br />He put his arm around my shoulder and said <br />reproachfully, "You should have come to me that first <br />day. You guys know how I feel about you! And you don't <br />owe me anything. Watching Lynne fetch the paper from <br />your yard was payment enough." <br /><br />"But Harry," I said, "I didn't know you had an Army! I <br />thought you were a mild mannered retired fireman! I <br />didn't want you to get involved and get hurt. Besides, <br />everything they did was so humiliating. The idea of <br />sharing what was happening to us was... I just couldn't <br />imagine it."<br /><br />He told me to go through their stuff when I got home <br />and shred it. If they have anything of value we can <br />keep it, but it would be better to get rid of it. But <br />don't try to sell it. Just destroy it and get rid of <br />it.<br /><br />Then he started for the door but I stopped him. I <br />grabbed that large pile of hundred dollar bills off of <br />my desk and forced him to take it. "You and your <br />friends have a party," I said, and thank them all for <br />me, for both of us."<br /><br />Harry smiled and left. I called Lynne immediately and <br />suggested that she tell her supervisor she was feeling <br />ill and needed to go home. I did the same and met her <br />outside a few minutes later.<br /><br />On the drive home I started telling her everything that <br />I knew, which wasn't really all that much. At home we <br />hurried inside and started gathering all of their <br />belonging in the middle of the living room. We went <br />through and shredded all of their clothes. <br /><br />We discovered several caches of hundred dollar bills. <br />All together we found almost $50,000! We also found all <br />the disks that they had made of Lynne, and a couple <br />dozen others besides. When we looked through them later <br />we found movies of the rape and abuse of several other <br />young women. We set them aside to see if Harry's police <br />friends could use them. We did the same with the lap <br />top we found. We couldn't access the data because it <br />was password protected, but someone in law enforcement <br />might be able to get something of use from it.<br /><br />The only thing we didn't get rid of was their expensive <br />suitcases, the cash, the disks of Lynne in action, <br />which for some reason we could not bring ourselves to <br />destroy. And, a beautiful diamond studded Rolex. Fuck <br />it, I deserved it!<br /><br />Life is pretty much back to normal now. Lynne smiles a <br />lot again. I was afraid she would be put off of sex, <br />but the opposite seems to have happened. We fuck like <br />we did on our honeymoon! Harry comes over once a week <br />for dinner and to play a game. While he is here Lynne <br />is all over him. I suspect she has a special thank you <br />planned for Harry. She has told him to keep watching on <br />Sunday morning. You never know what she might be <br />wearing when she goes out to get the paper.<br /><br />We watch the news every night to see if there is any <br />update on those two missing businessmen who were here <br />on business from Chicago. There is still no word.<br /><br />Oh, and Lynne just showed me an ad in the paper for <br />amateur night at a local strip club and wanted to know <br />if I would be interested. And she wondered if Harry <br />might enjoy a night out too.<br /><br />THE ENDrkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-43017174321976123082007-08-22T09:13:00.000-07:002007-08-22T09:14:01.510-07:00A Very Naughty Girl<br />The PE teacher had buzzed ahead telling me to expect you. She had not however, prepared me for exactly what I was to be punishing you.I could easily have lost my job for the punishment I chose for you. Christ, I really should lose my job for the punishment I chose for you.***There was a knock at the door…“Come!” I shouted.You stepped inside. You were still wearing your gym clothes…a tight, powder blue top, showing-off those incredible, juicy tits to perfection. Below…you were wearing a tiny gymslip, displaying far too much of your smooth, naked thighs and on your feet, a simple pair of white training shoes.God you looked good! You looked simply too good.It could be incredibly difficult being the head of the school at times, particularly when I had to punish naughty sixth form girls. Particularly when I had to punish naughty sixth form girls…like you. Yes you were 18. Yes you were a woman now, but I was your headmaster and, from the moment the thought entered my mind, I truly knew I was in the wrong.I could feel my cock twitching hard as I looked up at you standing still before me.I always had a philosophy of punishing my students in a way somehow related to the crime that they had committed, but perhaps in this case I should have forgotten about that, but, as you well know, for right or wrong, I did not.“So young lady! What have you been up to this time?” I asked.You stared down at your feet, your cheeks flushing scarlet.“Well come on girl, I don’t have all day!”You looked up at me briefly, mumbling something quite inaudible.“For goodness’ sake girl, speak up! I doubt anything you have done now can be any more shocking than the things you have got up to in the past now can it?”How wrong could I be?Finally, you looked up, your eyes piercing my own and said in a full, clear voice…“I was caught touching myself in the changing room Sir.”It was my turn to blush now. I stared down at my desk, pointlessly shuffling papers from one place to another and swallowing hard, but there was another more powerful emotion than embarrassment making itself known. My cock was hard and pulsing. I wanted you and as I took a deep, calming breath I decided…I might just have to take you.I looked up, a little more composed now.“I see. Well…a young lady of your age should not know about such things, let alone be performing them during school hours. You do realise I will have to punish you don’t you?”You nodded your head, more than a little nervously.“As you know…I like to relate your punishment to the deed you have performed. Remember that time you were caught littering and I made you clean the entire school yard?”Again, a wordless nod.“Well…I am going to start by humiliating you. If you enjoy touching yourself so much you can show me…”“But sir…” you protested and really I should have backed down.“No buts young lady. My mind is quite made up. Now…pull over that chair, remove your underwear and sit down. I want to see what you find so stimulating about that body of yours.”I watched you, secretly enjoying your discomfort, as you remained standing still in the centre of the office, staring at the floor, your cheeks burning red.“Good God child! Must I do everything for you?”I stood up, my erection sore and obvious beneath my trousers and came around to the front of the desk. I dragged over a low armchair and placed it next to you.“Lift up your skirt,” I shouted and with shaking hands you did as you were told, exposing white cotton panties, your little slit tracing a thin line across the tight cloth.I slipped my fingers beneath the elastic waistband and drew them down quickly, exposing your beautiful smooth pussy.“What’s this?” I questioned. “Have you been shaving your pus…your vagina?”“Waxing sir,” you replied, your voice barely more than a whisper.“Well…I am starting to learn what a truly naughty girl you are and that making you recreate your deviant act may not be nearly enough of a punishment.”I couldn’t could I? I wanted nothing more than to take out my big, swollen cock and force you over my desk…press it inside of your tight little cunt, but surely I would lose my job?I swallowed hard, my dick pleading to be removed and stepped back behind the desk, taking my seat once more.“Alright young lady…go ahead. Show me exactly what you were doing.”I watched as you slipped out of your panties entirely and sat yourself down on the edge of the chair. I reveled in your discomfort, your eyes glossy on the brink of tears, your cheeks burning, as you leant backwards.“Well come along girl open your legs!” and you did so.Your sweet little pussy was spread wide, but not quite wide enough for my liking.“Oh come now child, wider! Hook your legs over the arms of the chair!” I instructed and it was an amazing sight to behold as you finally obeyed, slowly opening your legs as wide as possible over the arms, slipping your bottom to the very edge of the chair, your pink, swollen pussy lips parting at the last moment and displaying a thin, silvery line of moisture.It was no good, I could not watch your show without giving myself a little pleasure too, but this would really be all I would do, I lied to myself. I unzipped my fly and pulled out my raging hard-on, hiding it from you behind the desk and slowly, I began to pump.“Ok that’s better, now touch yourself exactly as you were caught doing.”Tentatively, you reached your right hand between your legs and, taking two fingers, you began to slowly and awkwardly play with yourself. Your eyes were tight shut, through embarrassment or pleasure I could not tell, but I really didn’t care. The sight of you playing with your perfect little pussy was something special and I began to slide my fist up and down my cock harder still.“Come now, do it properly for goodness sake! I know exactly how naughty little girls touch themselves you know. You will thank me for this punishment one day.”My last instruction seemed to have switched something in your mind and I watched as you relaxed a little further back into the chair and, biting against your lower lip, you began to caress yourself so beautifully.Your fingers slid up and down your shiny, wet slit, lubricating them with creamy juice before they slipped under the tiny fold of skin and sought out your swollen clit. You circled round and around, up and down and side to side, sometimes fast sometimes slow. I could see your body jerk as spasms fired through you.As I fucked my fist hard behind the desk, I realised that you might actually cum for me. I could have cum too, but I knew I shouldn’t let that happen…should I?You were moaning now, your hips oscillating and giving themselves to the tease of your fingers. Without any prompting from me your other hand slipped between your legs too and I felt a monumental shudder fire from the base of my spine to the tip of my cock as I watched you slip two fingers inside of your cunt, fucking yourself slowly, but deeply as you played with your clit.This had gone too far already. I knew that with one word from you, I would be in trouble beyond my wildest dreams so, I decided there and then that if my career was over because of one dirty, little schoolgirl, I would make sure it was all worthwhile, make sure she got exactly what she deserved.“Stop!” I called through parched throat and your eyes sprang open, your fingertips still inside of your pussy. You looked up at me with a nervous expression, worried that you had done something wrong. How could you have? You masturbating for me was just about the prettiest thing I have ever witnessed, but I could not possibly tell you so.“Stop it girl! You seem to be enjoying yourself far too much. I think you are a bit of a slut aren’t you? I think you give yourself to all the boys don’t you?”You shook your head quickly, removing your hands and closing your legs.“I don’t believe you. Do you know what fellatio is? Have you ever put a penis inside of your mouth? Have you ever sucked on a nice, hard cock?”Again you looked to the floor, but this time rather than shaking your head you nodded…gently and shyly.“Speak up child, for goodness sake!”“Yes sir” you muttered.“I thought as much. Well…as part of your punishment, I think you should suck my cock. Is that understood?”“Yes bu…”“Yes what young lady?”“Yes Sir bu…”“No buts girl, now sit up straight.” I instructed.I slipped my dick back into my trousers, even pulling the zip up again before standing and stepping round in front of you. I looked down and saw that your pretty little face was at exactly the right height for my cock.“Alright then! If you enjoy sex so much you are going to show me exactly what that cute little mouth of yours can do. It may feel a little strange, sucking your headmaster’s dick, but it will be a useful lesson for you to learn. Trust me, it will be strange for me too, but I am willing to make the sacrifice for the good of one of my pupils.”What a lying bastard I was. This had gone far beyond anything I could have dreamt of, but here you were, a beautiful young woman, completely at my mercy. I was abusing my position, I was abusing you and it felt so fucking good.I unfastened the buckle of my belt, released two trouser buttons, drew down the zipper and dropped them to the floor. I quickly slipped my hands inside the waistband of my shorts and pulled the elastic wide over my erection and dropped them too.I had to stifle a grin as I watched you staring at my cock, wide-eyed and nervous.“Suck it,” I ordered and you looked up at me…your eyes dark and moist.“Don’t worry I will help you,” I said, a little softer now and I ran my fingers into your hair, pulling your head down towards my stiff prick.I shuddered as I felt my dick press tight against your hot, soft cheek, but I really wanted to see what your delicious, young mouth could do.I gripped your hair more tightly now, pulling my hips back and directing myself towards your lips. You parted them anxiously as I slowly thrust forwards. Your mouth wasn’t wide enough to avoid my cock as I entered you and I exhaled a deep, shuddering breath through my nostrils as I felt your lips brush against me. When I was as deep as I dared to go - I didn’t want you to gag, not yet anyway - I relaxed a little.“Ok child, you have been a very naughty girl indeed. We know that and this is the logical next stage of your punishment. Suck my cock just like you would one of those awful boyfriends of yours and we will forget this matter ever occurred. Alright?”Again, I had to hold back a moan as I felt you nod against my erection, causing your hot, wet tongue to press against it.“Good girl. Now…fuck me with your mouth.”It was pure bliss to feel your lips close against me so tightly, to feel you sucking hard against my cock, drawing saliva into your mouth so that you could give me the slippery, wet blow job you had no doubt given to so many boys before. Slowly you began to draw your head back and forth, my hands still woven into your hair, sucking me so sweetly. Once or twice you pulled a little too far out and the seal was broken, creating an impossibly delicious slurp that caused my muscles to tense and my prick to twitch against the roof of your mouth. It was hell trying to stifle my pleasure. I would be unable to soon enough, but I still had to maintain the pretence that I was forcing you to do this as part of an important lesson you needed to learn. Of course, I was doing it because the sensation of a beautiful young woman sucking my cock was just about as good as it got.As time went on and you began bobbing your head against me faster and faster, you appeared to relax a little, you seemed to be sucking me with the intention of pleasuring me and not just because I was forcing you. I felt your tongue press against the back of my cock, applying wonderful pressure with every withdrawal. You felt too fucking good and I began to release groans of pleasure with every ass-clenching thrill that shot through my dick. I started to fuck your mouth as you sucked me, thrusting my hips into you, pulling your head onto me, all gently at first, but then harder and faster with greater abandon. A few times I heard you gag as my cock inadvertently pressed against the back of your throat, but you were a good girl, you regained your composure immediately and continued to let me use your mouth for my own selfish gratification.My prick was so unbelievably tense now, bolts like lightning shot through me with every thrust of my hips, every deep pulsing suck from your lips. You really did know what you were doing. You would occasionally force your head back, letting my cock slip from your mouth and licking at it ravenously as though it were an ice-lolly, but always, you would return it to your hot, wet mouth and always to my thrusts.I could feel myself drawing nearer and nearer to that inevitable moment. Pulse after shuddering pulse fired through my shaft, causing me to cry out far too loudly. I thought about cumming in your mouth, about withdrawing and shooting across your pretty little face and the image alone caused another massive shudder to erupt through me, but no…it would have been wrong of me. A headmaster should not cum down the throat of one of his pupils and besides…I wanted to fuck that tight little cunt of yours.I grabbed your head tight, holding you in place and stopping you from sliding your lips any further. I threw my head back and drew quick relaxing breaths before looking down at you. Again, your eyes stared up at me, questioning me, wondering if your punishment could possibly be over, but as I watched you, my cock still held within your mouth, I smiled…“Well now young lady! I can see you know exactly what you are doing which is a great disappointment to me. It just goes to show what a bad little thing you really are and I am afraid your punishment cannot end quite yet.”I felt a little moan of yours pulse through my cock. Was it fear or pleasure? I wasn’t sure, but it didn’t matter to me either way.I drew my cock from your mouth, one of the saddest things I have ever had to do, but quite necessary in order to move on to the next stage of your punishment.I pulled my shorts and trousers up, fastening them loosely around my swollen cock - I hadn’t quite finished using it on you just yet - and held out my hands.You reached up and I guided you to a standing position. You looked up at me through large, glassy eyes and I, in turn, smiled gently down at you.“Alright now, you are receiving your punishment very well so far, but it is not over just yet. You still need to know what a naughty little slut you are. I know that disciplining you in this manner is perhaps a little childish for someone of your age, but I have a feeling it might prove effective. Now place your hands on the desk like this…”I positioned your palms, a little more than shoulder width apart, against the edge of my desk. My hands slipped between the inside of your upper thighs as I guided your legs apart and backwards. I couldn’t resist sliding one hand upwards and stroking it across your waxed smooth pussy as I stepped away.You were bent forwards now, legs splayed, your ass and pussy only just covered by your tiny gymslip, but not for long. I reached forwards and drew the skirt up - a finger gently tracing along the line between your cheeks - and left it gathered around your waist. I heard you cry out as you felt yourself exposed to me. By now you will have realised what a tough headmaster I could be and you must have been more than a little scared as to what was to come next.I stared at you, stroking my cock through my trousers. It was a wonderful sight. Your tight little pussy, firm and juicy in between your smooth, round ass cheeks. It was at that moment that I finally admitted to myself that I was going to fuck you, but not quite yet. You really did need punishing and I was willing to wait for my pleasure in order to teach you the lesson that you deserved.“This may sting just a little, but it will perhaps stop you from playing with that sticky little cunt of yours,” and with that I brought my palm swishing down hard against your right cheek, hearing you cry out with the shock of my strike and watching your flesh, flush purple. Again I brought my hand slapping down against you, the opposite cheek this time, and again you yelped in pain. I alternated my strikes from one cheek to the next, your flesh a deep pink and itchy sore with the blood that rushed to the tortured skin.It was such a pretty site to see you flinch, your ass cheeks tensing and releasing every time I struck you. I began to gently stroke at one cheek as I slapped hard at the other, my hand almost involuntarily slipping downwards and inwards. I’m really not sure that I was aware of what I was doing, but before long I found myself rubbing my hand against your pussy as I continued to spank you, telling you just what a naughty little girl you were. My left hand was sticky with your pussy juice and I realised you were actually enjoying yourself. This only made me slap you harder and quicker as I now slid two fingers inside your tight little slit and fingered you back and forth. You continued to cry out with every stinging strike of my hand, but now there was something a little desperate, a little animalistic about your moans.Finally I stepped back from you, breathing hard and looking at the mess I had made of your poor behind. My fingers were glossy with your cum. I was about to slip them between my lips when I had a better idea.“You really are too much girl!” I chastised. “I am trying to teach you a lesson…to show you the error of your ways and I find you are still preoccupied with your own selfish, sexual desires. You are actually enjoying your punishment. Look…” With that I brought my sticky fingers around to your mouth and smeared your juices against your lips. You moaned and opened your mouth, sucking my fingers in and licking them clean. You were amazing…a filthy young woman who was obviously incapable of knowing the difference between right and wrong. I could see there would only be one way to teach you the consequences of your actions.“I am afraid I am going to have to fuck you now,” I said and my stomach lurched as I heard the little cry you released at my words. “If you are going to be a dirty little slut and play with your cunt in school, men are going to want you, they are going to need to stick their hard dicks inside of you and it is my duty as headmaster to show you exactly what that would be like.”I once again, stepped behind you and stared at the beauty of your semi-naked form bent over my desk. I unfastened my trousers and dropped them and my shorts to the floor and positioned myself behind you, taking an ass cheek in each hand and parting you wide.“Now, this may hurt a little. Your pussy is so young and tight and my cock is so big and hard right now, but you must learn your lesson and if you relax you may even begin to enjoy it a little.”I pushed my dick towards you. It was just about as hard and erect as it ever had been. Consequently, I had to release a hand from your behind in order to grab at it and direct it towards your entrance. I slid it up and down your sticky-wet slit a few times, coating the head in your creamy juices and lubricating it nicely before pressing forwards. You were so wet, your lips so engorged with blood, that it slipped into you quite nicely at first, but soon, the tautness of your young flesh resisted and I felt your cunt tight around my cock. I was going to have to stretch you wide, but you really did need to feel the kind of thing you were letting yourself in for.I released my dick and once again spread your hot, scarlet cheeks, staring at myself on the brink of entering you. One final time I wondered if it was not too late to stop, to let you go and pretend this never happened, but how could I? I would be neglecting my duties as the head of the school and missing the opportunity to fuck your beautiful, tight pussy.I looked down and swallowed as I rammed my hips forwards, stretching your pussy wide and slamming my hard cock deep inside of you in one powerful movement. I cried out as I felt your, hot, wet cunt sucking me so tightly, but it must have been quite inaudible beneath the squeal that you released as I forced my way inside of you. I held myself still, desperately trying to relax, to catch my breath, but you felt just too damned good.I began to withdraw, but not completely. As my head pressed against your opening I slid my cock back inside of you, tracing the line of your pussy wall, my cock rubbing hard behind your clit as I began to increase my rhythm. I pumped in and out of you, slowly and steadily at first, but increasing my pace as time moved on. You felt so fucking good and as I looked down at my hard shaft, glistening with your cream as it slipped in and out of your cunt, I had to use all of my reserves not to spurt deep inside of you there and then.I released your ass-cheeks and pressed my hands to your slim waist and began to fuck you harder and harder, your bottom pounding into my abdomen with every thrust, my balls slapping against your clit. Harder still I thrust. I became aware of your own little cries and saw you biting against one of your fingers as I slammed my stiff cock in and out of you, time and time again.I could hear your breaths increasing in speed, your cries increasing in pitch and realised you were close to cumming. I could feel my own orgasm near. My body was sending huge tremors through my shaft to the very tip of my cock. I knew that I was so close to shooting deep inside of you, but I couldn’t could I? You were one of my pupils!I thrust harder and harder, faster and faster, hearing you sob with pleasure, feeling my cock ready to explode. In the last instant I realised I could not possibly explode inside of you…that would just be wrong, so what if you didn’t orgasm? this was a punishment not lovemaking. So, despairingly I drew my cock entirely out of you, grabbing you by the hips and spinning you around. I pressed your ass hard against the edge of the table, opening your thighs wide, just in time, as I grabbed my cock and aimed it towards you.With an earth shuddering cry I began to shoot jet after jet of hot, sticky cum all across your lower abdomen and your wonderful little pussy. I cried out as time and time again my dick pumped, coating your cunt in my semen.Finally, I slowed and relaxed. I collapsed back into the armchair, my eyes closed as the gravity of what I had just done presented itself. I wondered exactly how much trouble I had let myself in for. Could I deny it? Say it was just the fantasy of a lonely young woman? That was the moment that I heard you. Tiny gasps moving into full-grown moans, you cursing vulgarly with frustrated pleasure. I opened my eyes and there you were, still leaning against the desk, your eyes tight shut and your head thrown back, your teeth playing aggressively with your lips. My eyes moved downwards and I was taken aback to see what you were doing. You were teasing your cunt right in front of me, rubbing your cum spattered clit for all it was worth. I had unfairly left you without your orgasm and so…you were just going to take it for yourself.It was an amazing sight, your fingers coated in our combined juices, so slippery as you teased your pussy hard in front of me. I could see by your expression, hear by your moans that you were so close and it was a delight to watch you bring your sopping wet cunt off before me.Your little hand was rubbing so very quickly, your brow furrowed as your climax began to take hold. You gasped harder with every breath, but your slippery fingers would not give up until…finally you released a huge, desperate cry and held your fingers still against yourself as your orgasm racked your body. You had made yourself cum in front of your headmaster without caring. Yes it was mostly my fault that you were in this state, but you had finished yourself off with absolutely no regard for what I might think.I thought you were wonderful.As your body slowed and relaxed I quickly stood, pulling up my trousers and tucking myself away before sitting back down behind my desk and returning to my role as head of the school.“Well young lady! I hope you have learnt a valuable lesson here today. Clean yourself up at the basin there and we’ll say no more about the matter okay?”Once again you nodded shyly and set about tidying yourself. When you were done you turned to face me, eyes once more staring towards the ground.“Alright, you are a good girl really. Now…run along back to class and I don’t expect to see you in my office for quite some time. Is that understood?”You muttered some kind of affirmation and disappeared from my office, leaving me to contemplate the inevitable fallout from my choice of punishment.That was five days ago and the school board still has not rung me to demand my resignation, the police have not arrived to question my abuse of power. In fact, I had heard nothing from you until five minutes ago when my secretary, Jane buzzed my intercom…“There’s that young lady here to see you headmaster…the one you had to punish last week.” My heart skipped a beat.“Oh? Who has sent her?”“No one headmaster, that’s the strange thing. She says she has been a bad girl again and needs to see you about her punishment.”“I understand. She is a very badly behaved child that one and does require a lesson or two. Give me five minutes to finish my paperwork Jane and then send her on through. Oh…and Jane, you might as well go home early. I may be quite some time with that young lady…she is a very naughty girl indeed”rkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-37498207952011283562007-08-22T09:11:00.001-07:002007-08-22T09:11:47.462-07:00Hands Off<br />Days ran into boring days for Missy. Work had necessitated an extended stay in New York. The 'Big Apple' didn't do anything for her when you took away the exercise club and the coffee houses. For the last week she had clambered onto a metro train carriage and been bumped and jostled for the entire twenty minute journey. She had decided to walk on the third day but couldn't get used to the smog or the neighbourhoods she had to transverse. So, she settled into the stultifying routine- trying to read a copy of The New York Times on the ride. She rarely got past the front and back pages because it was too difficult to turn pages in the crowded aisle of the carriage. Thus Friday's trip was greeted with all the enthusiasm of a local because it was the last day before a weekend break.It started off no different to the preceding four days-until the second stop. When the train resumed its journey she felt somebody leaning against her. Not wanting to cause a scene in the cramped conditions, she moved away. But to her annoyance the body followed her and was soon touching her again. Still not wanting to make a fuss she leant forward herself, only to have the frame lean into her once more. This time she started to turn around but the sudden presence of a hardened bump against her side stopped her in her tracks. It felt huge- surely it was a case or some other object. But, as it began to rub against her hip and move to her backside, she changed her mind. Some filthy pig was rubbing his erection against her- but all she wanted to do was reach out, touch it to convince herself it was real. The next station gave her little respite as more people jammed into the fewer spaces of alighting passengers. This time when the train jerked forward she leant back into the offending body. Sensing a change in her attitude it pushed closer against her. When the train came to a sudden stop she almost fell, until two strong arms gripped her and stopped her fall. The subsequent jolt forward as the train re-started allowed her to lean right back against the body behind her. Now, his erection was definitely being rubbed against her in a circular motion, confirming her idea the offender was a good few inches taller than her quite respectable 5' 7". Just when she was getting used to the motion- even getting to enjoy it, the lights in her carriage flickered, dimmed and then went out.The hands began moving over her almost immediately. Strong, big hands covering every inch of her clothed body. They stopped at her breasts to squeeze and tweak her soft flesh. At first, she felt like a horse at sale as the hands perfunctorily covered every inch of her body- prodding and pushing her into the traveler in front of her. Apologizing, she pushed backwards as the hands moved down her hips onto the bare skin just below her skirt and above her knees. Without stopping, they began their climb up, bunching the front of her skirt as they traveled. The hands were rough and scratched her soft satiny skin. She felt them rub over her bare mons; then both hands roughly parted her thighs while greedy fingers spread her folds and forced their way inside. Long, callused fingers rubbed against the walls of her vagina. Her audible gasp surprised her- she shoved her right hand into her mouth to muffle the cries. She had to stop this foolishness- the lights could come on at any moment and there she would be with her skirt rucked up around her hips. But instead, she leant backwards and enjoyed the sensations coursing through her body. The fingers were moving again. There was nothing to bar their progress when she opened her legs eagerly. The rough intrusion excited her; while her rocking body enjoyed the friction. Still the fingers tore her delicate skin and she knew she would be tender down there for the next few days. When they reached their apex, Missy was rotating her hips and grinding against her penis substitutes. Strange sensations coursed along the fibres of her skin- her legs grew weak and she knew if the fingers were withdrawn she would crumple to the floor.Then, when she thought she couldn't stand anymore- his left hand moved up her body under her blouse and roughly handled her breasts. Her nipples sprang up against the work roughened hands. Meanwhile, his right hand continued to push in and out of her wetness. She was positively dripping fluid between her legs- Missy bit her knuckles to stifle her quickening moans. Ooohhhhhh! Such feelings flooded her tortured body. His fingers wrenched her nipples; the other hand plunged in and out of her. She couldn't stand it any longer. It washed over her. She bit into her fist, moaning and groaning. Soft flashes of light heralded her most intense orgasm for quite a while. All the strength left her body. She squeezed her thighs shut; imprisoning those long fingers that were then dragged roughly from inside her. Missy sensed movement, but had the sense of mind to drag down her blouse and skirt before the train jerked forward once more and the lights flickered to life.She tried to make repairs, even as more sensations heightened her pleasure. Missy grabbed someone's arm for support. Luckily it was an obliging guy who helped her regain balance. Her body was tingling with life; she felt all squishy down below. God! She must look a fright- her hands finger combed her hair. She glanced hurriedly over her shoulder but only a smiling oriental face greeted her gaze. He had disappeared! Just then the train pulled into her station. She stumbled off in the surging flood of bodies. On the station she took a minute to compose herself- then gingerly made her way to the escalator. The escalator carried her up to street level and some sanity.............rkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-67525586552321067422007-08-22T09:10:00.001-07:002007-08-22T09:10:56.972-07:0030,000ft High<br />Sammy Jo was one of the last to board the airplane. Finding her seat at the back, she thought to herself, “Oh goody! Three seats all to myself.” Sammy settled into the window seat, making herself nice and comfortable for the four-hour flight to Tenerife. “Excuse me Miss…” said a male voice. “Oh! Hi!” Sammy replied, as she looked up, staring into deep, brown eyes. “Erm…I am afraid you appear to be sat in my seat,” he said. “Oh I am so sorry. Let me just move.” “No it’s ok,” he replied. “You look comfortable. Please stay where you are.” “Thanks,” said Sammy. “You’re a true gent and there’s not many of you left.” The stranger gave her a sheepish smile as he stowed his bag in the overhead locker. He sat down beside her and introduced himself as Paul. “Hi! I am Sammy Jo. Pleased to meet you.” “That’s a lovely name,” he replied. “Thank you,” she said, giving him her finest smile, whilst secretly thinking that she was really going to enjoy this flight. They chatted and flirted with one another as though they were old friends. “Strange,” thought Sammy, “I feel that I could tell him anything.” As it turned out, they were both in relationships where there was no longer a great deal of sex involved, “Another coincidence?” Sammy pondered. Sammy got up from her seat and asked Paul if he would excuse her, so that she could visit the bathroom. Paul moved his legs sideways to let Sammy pass, gently placing his hands against her hips to steady her. “Ooh!” Sammy exclaimed. “You sent sparks through me.” “I know,” said Paul. “I felt them as well.” Sammy felt herself getting slightly moist between her legs and thought she could really do with a good fuck. She went to the toilet and after a few minutes there was a knock on the door. “Who is it?” Sammy asked. “It’s me…Paul,” came the reply. Sammy opened the toilet door and Paul slipped inside, slipping the bolt behind him. “I’m sorry! I cannot help it,” he said. “As soon as I saw you, I knew I wanted you and I know you feel the same way too.” “Yes I do.” Paul reached out and began to caress Sammy’s hair. Before she knew it, she could feel his hot breath teasing against her neck as he slipped his tongue in her ear. Sammy closed her eyes, feeling herself getting wetter and wetter, in anticipation of what was yet to come. She trembled as Paul’s hands cupped her breasts. He quickly tore Sammy’s blouse open, pulling the red lace of her bra below her nipples, leaning in and gently sucking against each one in turn, flicking and darting with his tongue. “Oh Paul! Please just fuck me, it’s been so long,” she cried. “Hush. Not yet.” “But what if we are disturbed?” she said. “Don’t worry,” he soothed. “I am a pilot for this company and I have organized things so that we will be left alone.” ”Ooh lovely,” she replied. ”Now…this is my treat,” said Paul. “You just enjoy it.” He leaned in once more and continued to suck upon each of Sammy’s nipples. She gasped as she felt a hand caress across a thigh. Sammy could feel the warmth of his hand through her short summer skirt. She felt his hand slide between her legs and stroke her pussy through her red panties. He eased them to one side and started to massage Sammy Jo's pussy, slowly rubbing her clitoris and pushing two fingers deep into her love hole. Sammy couldn't take much more. Her breathing became rapid. It had been so long that she was starting to lose it. Paul knew this too. “Now Paul, please. I don't know how much more I can take.” ”No,” said Paul. “I want you gagging honey.” Paul knelt down in front of her. He lifted her skirt up and told her to open her legs. Sammy did as she was told and Paul dipped his head between her legs. He pulled and nibbled at Sammy’s clit making her gasp. He massaged her with his fingers and slipped his tongue into her sopping wet pussy. He lapped at her and sucked her pussy. “Paul, please. I cannot take much more.” ”I have a surprise,” he said and took a rabbit vibrator out of his pocket. Sammy Jo's eyes widened. “Oh god!” she said. “Fuck me with it now please…please.” Paul eased the vibrator inside Sammy’s wet pussy, pushing slowly and making sure those little rabbit ears caressed her clit. He increased the power, sending Sammy to the brink of a wonderful orgasm and causing her almost to scream. Paul turned it up further still, working in and out of her pussy. He watched her closely as she started to cum. “Oh god! I'm cumming. I can't hold it anymore. Oh baby!” Paul smiled as she climaxed so very hard, the rabbit’s ears really pounding her clit and her juices slipping out of her pussy around the vibrator. He eased the vibrator out of her and lapped at the juices from her pussy. “Did you enjoy that honey?” said Paul. “Oh yes! But what about you?” she replied. “I am fine. It was my present, just for you.” Sammy Jo kissed him full on the mouth, tasting herself against his lips as she did so. ”Well Paul!” Sammy said. “You will just have to let me return the favour.”rkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-81959227069927150442007-08-22T09:04:00.000-07:002007-08-22T09:10:15.363-07:00A Wink and a Smile<br />Mira sat at the restaurant table playing with her food. She twirled her fork around her pasta in an absent-minded fashion. She paid no heed to the conversation going on around her. She simply stared across the room at the waiter. He had been toying with her all night, she was certain of it. Mira and her two friends had sat down at the table and he had immediately greeted them. He winked at her. She thought maybe she had imagined it, but then he took every opportunity to come by the table and check on them, touch her casually on the arm, and he had even leaned in closely to her to help her choose a glass of wine. It had been much closer than would have been appropriate if she weren’t horribly attracted to him. Just now he was staring right back at her from the corner of the bar where he stood. He too was engaged in absent-minded conversation with those around him. His fellow servers were trying to tell him things and he wasn’t hearing a word of it. As Mira stared at him he nodded his head almost imperceptibly toward the bathroom. She inclined her head in acceptance, asked her friends to please excuse her, and hurried off toward the bathroom. She beat him there, but not by much. The bathroom was a one person room, most convenient for them. They would have no intrusions. She went in, but did not lock the door. He followed seconds later and locked the door behind him. He stalked over to her quite purposefully and shoved her roughly against the wall. Mira moaned as his lips came crashing down on hers. He seized her in a bruising kiss, while his body kept her pinned to the wall. She returned his kiss with equal roughness, her hands making fists in his hair, and grinding her hips against his. She could feel his hardness pressing into her. Her hands moved from his now tangled hair to his butt, where she pulled him harder toward her. His hands roamed emphatically over her body, grabbing her breasts, pinching her nipples. Mira fumbled now at his pants, wanting them down, wanting to have at him. His pants fell around his ankles and he grabbed her under her butt and lifted her up. She was wearing a loose skirt with no panties underneath. He hiked up the skirt as he lifted her and she came down easily on top of his rigid cock. She gasped in pleasure as she felt him plunge into her. She rocked up and down, her hot wetness surrounding him. He thrust in and out of her as she writhed on top of him. Her legs wrapped around his body, holding her aloft. Mira threw her head back and moaned as he plunged deeper and deeper within her, as he ravaged her fully. His groans grew louder the faster he went. Her juices dripped down his balls, onto his legs. Harder and faster, deeper and more intense, he fucked her up against the wall. He lifted her legs higher, wanting more. More of her, more of her sopping wet pussy. Her nails dug into him as she felt herself about to come. He hammered into her, groaning. She kissed him quickly, stifling both their cries as they came. Her orgasm shot through her body like lightning. A moment later, with one last hard thrust, he came into her. He let go of her and fell back against the wall exhausted. She sank down to the floor, her legs not wanting to hold her up. They looked at each other for a moment, smiled, and then kissed. The waiter left the bathroom first, and she waited a minute or two, not wanting to call attention to their little tryst. She rejoined her friends at their table and resumed eating her pasta. When the waiter came by to refill their waters, he gave her another wink.rkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-63144172872609468812007-08-22T09:03:00.000-07:002007-08-22T09:04:38.588-07:00A Hole in One<br />"You're sure I look OK?" I asked Rob - I knew tonight meant a lot to him, it was a works dinner - his chance to impress the boss and show him he was management material.<br />"Babe, you look gorgeous, just as you always do!" he kissed me gently on the lips. "You'll knock em dead!"<br />I glanced in the full length mirror we had in the hallway - I did look good! My long brown hair shone in the light as I flicked it over my shoulder. The silky black dress I was wearing clung to my curves nicely, showing my shapely hips and full breasts off to their best. I felt a little self-conscious, it’s not often I go out without a bra, but this dress was backless.<br /> Dinner was one of those formal occasions, with everyone sat according to where they were in favour with the boss - David Pressman. He was a good looking man, probably in his late 30s, with blonde hair and twinkling blue eyes. He seemed to ooze confidence, and the people sat near him clung to his every word. Rob pointed out various people to me, Mr Pressman's personal assistant, his financial manager, his advisors .... Rob desperately wanted to be a part of that crowd, earning real money and getting respect. I didn't see the attraction myself, but it meant a lot to Rob, so I was the dutiful girlfriend and smiled sweetly all evening.<br />After dinner, things got a little more sociable. People stood around talking in their little groups, Mr Pressman flitted from one group to the next, each one sucking up to him. It was almost sickening. These people didn't actually like him, they just said the right things because he's the boss and they wanted to better their positions - like Rob.<br />Before long, it was our turn. Rob nervously adjusted his tie as he came striding over. Mr Pressman held out his hand for Rob to shake. "Hello, it’s Rob Amble isn't it?"<br />"Yes, Sir, from the accounts office - and this is my girlfriend, Lucy."<br />Mr Pressman took my hand and kissed it. "Enchanted to meet you, Lucy," he said, gazing into my eyes. For a moment, I held his gaze and my heart skipped a beat - boy was he good looking! I noticed him look me up and down, taking in my full body. It felt uncomfortable but nice at the same time. He then turned his attention to Rob, and they started a discussion about the upcoming job interview. I decided to leave them to it, and I grabbed myself a glass of champagne from the nearby table and went off in search of something more interesting.<br />The building we were in was a clubhouse for a golf club, and had a verandah overlooking the golf course itself. No one was there, so I decided to go out onto it for some fresh air. I leaned on the railing, sipping my champagne and just enjoying the quiet.<br />After a few minutes, I became aware that I was no longer alone. Mr Pressman was stood next to me, also leaning on the railing. "Things a bit much in there for you? Lucy isn't it?"<br />"I just needed some fresh air,” I said, turning to face him.<br />"Rob's a nice young man,” he said ... "and he's also a very lucky young man to have someone as beautiful as you by his side."<br />This made me blush, which I don't often do. "Yes, he is a nice young man," I replied. "You should give him that promotion!" I laughed, then regretted it - I can't believe I'd just said that, I'd probably just totally ruined any chance he'd had.<br />"I admire your boldness," Mr Pressman said. "But the people I promote have to have a little something extra that I want in return." He was looking at me in the same way he'd looked at me when we were introduced, but this time, instead of feeling uncomfortable, I liked it.<br />"What do you mean?" I asked.<br />"Well, Jones's wife is the manageress at the football stadium, she gets me free tickets for all the big games whenever I want - that’s how he got his promotion. Andrews's wife is a buyer for a large designer store, I get all my suits from her, all hugely discounted of course ... that's how he earned his promotion."<br />I felt sick! This guy only promoted people who could grease his palm with free gifts! Not only did it seem so wrong, but it was unfair ... there was no way Rob and I could do that! I worked in a small office, and the only perks I got was the odd post-it note! That was hardly going to impress someone like David Pressman.<br />"Don't worry," he said, obviously sensing my concern, "I'm sure we'll come up with something you can offer me" ... and before I knew it, he had his arm round my waist and began kissing me hard on the lips! His tongue explored my mouth as I felt his hands caressing the bare flesh of my back. He pulled away and returned to leaning on the railing. I wasn't quite sure how I was supposed to react. Part of me was angry with him, but another part was enjoying it. I wondered where it was leading, if anywhere, and downed the rest of my drink in one swift gulp.<br />He broke the silence with a sigh, and he pointed over towards the golf course. "Have you ever had sex outdoors?" he asked.<br />"No. I'd be worried about getting caught!"<br />"That’s half the thrill of it!" he exclaimed. "There's nothing like the feeling of cool grass on your naked skin, and the soft breeze around your sweating body." His eyes sparkled in the dim light, and I could hear his breathing deepen. "That golf course would have some wonderful hidden spots, great for having sex." He took my hand. "Come look with me ... what harm would it do?" The excitement in his voice and in his eyes was undeniable, and, despite my reservations, I allowed him to lead me down the steps and onto the green.<br />We walked, hand in hand, across the grass towards a bunker that had a small hill behind it. The hill was also sheltered by trees. We were now some distance away from the clubhouse, although you could still hear the music. "Here seems like a good spot," Mr Pressman said, he was already laid on his back on the grass. "Join me Lucy!"<br />"I don't know about this Mr Press.." I began to protest.<br />"It’s David .. and don't worry. No one will miss us, and no one can see us here." He grabbed my hand and tugged me down to sit by him. "Lie down my dear, feel how wonderful the grass is on your skin."<br />I did as he commanded, but before my head had even touched the ground, he was leaning over me, his hands sliding down the front of my dress to my breasts and kissing me. At first, I didn't know how to act, but the dampness I could feel between my legs was telling me I should be enjoying it. I returned his kiss, my own tongue finding his and wrapping round it. His hands were roughly exploring my body now, I'd never experienced pure lust before and it was really turning me on. Rob was a gentle lover and would not have dreamt of being as rough as David was being. He slipped the straps of my dress down, kissing my shoulders and working down towards the top of my breasts, and then he pulled my dress down further, freeing them.<br />"Very nice," he whispered in my ear, before he began sucking one of my nipples. At one point he bit it, not hard, but a definite bite. I found that I actually liked it, and pushed my chest into his face more. He continued kissing, sucking, biting and licking my breasts, shoulders and neck as his hands wrapped round my waist feeling for the zipper on my dress. I felt the fabric loosen, then move down my body as he pulled the dress off. I wriggled out of the last bit, leaving myself naked apart from the lacy panties I was wearing. The cool night air felt good against my skin, and the slight dampness of the grass underneath me was an odd, but sensual experience. His hands pulled my panties down and he stared at my nakedness, drinking in every inch of my body.<br />"I told you it was good didn't I?" David said, as he started to undo his shirt. I sat up to help him, untucking his shirt from his trousers and undoing from the bottom upwards. In seconds, it was off and thrown to the ground as he pulled me towards him. His chest was toned with just a few hairs. He was tanned, despite it being still early in the year - he obviously used a sunbed or had been abroad somewhere sunny. I undid his trousers and pulled them down, followed by his pants. His cock sprung free, rising up like some monster rising from the sea. My fingers stroked it and I could feel it respond by getting harder, the veins becoming very visible.<br />He lay back and pulled me onto him in the 69 position, leaving me in no doubt what he wanted. One of my hands cupped his heavy balls, whilst the other began to work the base of his shaft. My mouth closed over the tip, and my tongue tasted the pre-cum already present. He responded with a moan as he began to lick from my clit and all the way round to my ass. His tongue teased the whole area as his hands stroked the curves of my ass cheeks.<br />I swirled my tongue round the tip of his cock as both my hands ran up and down its length. My excitement was growing, and I'd almost forgotten where I was and that we might be caught any moment. I wanted more of that cock in my mouth and I started to suck it in, slowly taking it a centimetre or so at a time. I could hear him moan, "Yesss Lucy ... that’s it!" He'd stopped licking me just to concentrate on the sensation of the blow-job I was giving him. I moved myself so that I was between his legs, I found it easier to suck him that way. I stoked his stomach and squeezed his balls as I felt the tip of his cock reach the back of my throat. I gagged initially, but then relaxed as I felt him thrust into my mouth more. "That's it Lucy, fuck me with your mouth," he moaned. I bobbed up and down on his cock, increasing my speed. I was hungry for his cock and I sucked as hard as I knew how. After a few minutes, his hips gave a jerk and I felt his hot cum spurt into my throat. I swallowed it the best I could as his hips continued thrusting into me. He pulled out as his cock began to soften and pulled my face towards his. He kissed me, tasting his own juices inside my mouth and his hands frantically grabbing my body all over.<br />We were both breathing very heavily now, wanting more. I felt his hands stroke my inner thigh, so I parted my legs and guided them towards my wet pussy. His fingers found the swollen mound of my clit and rubbed it hard. I gasped out, surprised that just a touch could bring me almost to orgasm. His fingers found my aching hole and pushed in, whilst his tongue continued the work his fingers had been doing on my clit. I could feel the heat rising inside me as his frenzied movements worked me towards orgasm. I arched my back and called out, "Oooo god!!!!" as a massive wave of pure pleasure enveloped my entire body.<br />I was now badly in need of that cock inside me, and as I recovered from my orgasm, I beckoned for David to get on top of me. The tip of his now fully erect cock brushed against my clit as he slid up my body. "Fuck me!" I whispered, as his face came level with mine.<br />"What was that?" he said, brushing the hair from my face.<br />"Fuck me!" I said louder, wrapping my arms round his shoulders.<br />"I want to hear you beg for it!" He laughed, nibbling my ear.<br />"Fuck me now David!" I begged, "Fuck me deeper and harder than I've ever been fucked before!" And with that, his cock pushed hard into my dripping pussy. "Yesssss!" I groaned as I felt the insides of my pussy clamp onto that wonderful cock inside me. He pulled my legs over his shoulders and pushed into me more, only his balls stopped him from going any deeper. I braced myself for his thrustings, which came after just a few moments. Each time he pulled his cock almost the whole way out, leaving just the tip in, then rammed back in hard and fast. We were both gasping and groaning loudly, lost in the pure, wild lust of the moment. It didn't take long for me to cum again, this time my whole body shook and I felt dizzy as each thrust sent another shockwave through my body.<br />Before the orgasm had subsided, he withdrew and rolled me onto my stomach. I felt his hands on my ass cheeks, pulling them apart, and then his cock pushing gingerly against the hole. "Have you ever had it in ass before Lucy?" he said. I only managed to gasp out a "no" before I felt him enter me. "Just relax and enjoy,” he whispered as he pushed in further. After the initial resistance and shock, this new sensation was amazing! He moved in and out, lying on top of me and kissing my shoulders, with his hands underneath on my stomach. From his moans, I could tell he must be close to exploding, and I was right. "Where do you want my cum, baby?" he breathed into my ear.<br />"In my pussy!" I begged. "I want you to cum deep inside my pussy!"<br />He pulled his cock out of my ass, and adjusted his position so that he could enter my pussy from behind. He started pounding into me again, his balls slapping against my skin. He reached round to rub my clit and I rocked back and forth onto him. I rode him for a few wild minutes, before we both came. He pumped his hot juices into me as I almost passed out with the most intense orgasm I've ever had. I could hear David panting, "OOO yesss!!! So gooood!" as I sobbed.<br />We lay together, wrapped in each other’s arms, for a few moments. Neither of us spoke, our bodies still quivering from the intense passion we'd just put them through. The chill night air felt good against my skin, slowly cooling me down. After what felt like an age, David sat up and kissed me tenderly on the cheek. "You're a very sexy young woman, Lucy," he said, as he began to get dressed. "Perhaps, once Rob is settled into his new position, we can come up with some regular arrangement?" I don't think it was a question that he needed an answer for, it was more of a command. I watched him walk slowly back to the clubhouse before I could muster up the composure to get myself dressed. I had a really weird feeling in the pit of my stomach, Rob was getting his much wanted promotion, but at what price?rkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-71491729661745471552007-08-22T08:58:00.002-07:002007-08-22T09:00:57.539-07:00Amanda<br />I had been working on a major assignment for my degree in marine Biology at Boston University. I needed to spend considerable time in the library researching the material. It had been six months since I was in the library, and it took me a while to find everything. I had been searching online and got some information, but had to hit the library stacks for additional reference and print material. I was sitting on the floor between the stacks reading through some of the books to find something useful. I looked up and saw a beautiful woman sitting at a desk not too far from me. I was slightly behind her and to the side. I could see that she had her head down and was reading something and writing in a notebook. I just stared at her for a few minutes. There was something about her that seemed interesting and she caught my attention with her cute looks, but it was her body movement that held my stare. It seemed odd that she was wiggling or squirming the way she was in the chair. Something seemed out of the ordinary, but I couldn't figure out what. I looked down and saw her thighs moving gently back and forth. The desk had walls on the sides and I couldn't see much in front of her and I couldn't see her legs. I noticed her hand as she lifted it from her lap area and raised one of her fingers to her mouth. She looked around as she did that, seemingly making sure no one was looking at her. She did not see me. She sucked slowly on her finger and closed her eyes. She stopped squirming for that few seconds and it seemed that she was in a very peaceful and happy state. She removed her finger and lowered it to her lap again. I could tell she had a skirt on and I could tell that she slipped her hand underneath that skirt. I watched her as she began to move her thighs again and I could tell what she was doing now. It was the most beautiful sight I think I had ever seen. She was thoroughly enjoying herself. I saw her sneak a squeeze on her right breast and nipple area with her left hand as her right arm was moving in her lap. In the meantime I had become very aroused and had begun to rub myself through my pants. I was so hard from watching this I just had to touch myself. I saw her close her eyes and the next few seconds seemed to last forever. It was like watching a series of digital photographs click by in front of me. She began to move differently and she seemed to stiffen up all her muscles. I could see that she was reaching a climax and I was just a few feet away from her watching it all. This was more than I could take and I shot a load right there. My cum was on the inside of my pants along my thigh. The head of my dick had popped out of the side of my underwear and I had now coated my leg and pants with a flood of my own cum. I watched her shudder and spasm as I shot my load. The timing of our mutual orgasms couldn't have been better. I watched as she slowed down her movements and she must have been enjoying the gentle massaging of her own fingertips. She slipped her hand out again and brought her fingers to her mouth yet again to lick her juices from her hand. I sat there for a minute just trying to figure out what had just happened. I had never seen anything like this before in my whole life even here in Boston, and wanted to know much more about this woman. She got up and walked to the restroom. I walked over to her desk and I could actually smell her sexual releases. I looked down at her notebook and saw that she was writing an erotic story of some kind. I saw that her name, Amanda, was on her notebook. I walked towards the restroom before she came back. Just as I was to walk into the men's room, she walked out of the women's room. We exchanged glances and brief smiles. I went inside and cleaned up the mess as best I could. I returned to the books I left scattered on the floor only to find that she had left. I was heartbroken and wished that I had a chance to speak with her. A few days passed and I did not see Amanda in the library at all. Fortunately, the day before my report was due I was in the library again and spotted Amanda at a desk in the corner. There was virtually no one in the library that evening and I was just happy to see her again. I wasn't sure if I could go through with the plan I had thought about for nearly four days, but I was going to give it a try. Amanda got up from her desk and I quickly went over to her desk and wrote a message on her paper. I said I couldn't help but watch her the other day and thought she was the most beautiful woman I had seen for a long time. I also wrote the following: "Please don't be surprised if you find more under your desk than you imagined." I had a plan, but I didn't want to surprise her so much that I got hurt. I watched Amanda go back to her desk and sit down. She read the note I left and immediately looked around. She also looked under the desk, and I almost burst out laughing. She didn't see me looking at her. About five minutes later, I walked by her and smiled as I sat at the desk on the other end of her desk. She looked up at me and smiled and then looked back and forth quickly from her paper to me. I think she was not quite sure if it was me that wrote the note, but she was going to find out that answer very soon. The desks we were sitting at were made of wood and had faced each other. However, there were walls between our two desks that kept us from being able to see each other when we were sitting down. There were also walls on the upper and lower sides of the desks, which covered the sides all the way to the floor. They were odd-looking boxes that must have been some kind of style from 50 years ago. They were also very concealing. I bent down and crawled under the desk. I could see straight across and maybe 5 feet from me were Amanda's legs. Once again she was wearing a skirt and her gorgeous legs were there in front of me. She had slid her sandals off and she had her feet spread a bit in front of her. I crawled slowly and quietly towards her. She must have heard me because she dropped her pen and leaned down to look at me. I froze in my place and she held the look for a few seconds and then smiled and sat back up. I think she just wanted to check me out a bit better. I approached her legs slowly and kissed her knee. Her hand slid down and she ran her fingers through my hair. I then knew I had the OK to go ahead. I licked around her calf and up to her knee. I tickled behind her knee with my fingertips and then traced lightly along the inside of her thigh. I felt her muscles tense a bit from being sensitive to my touch. I spread her legs apart a bit more and was very happy to see this naughty girl had no panties. I think she must have planned on another day of her own handiwork and I was going to try my best to out do that for her. I licked up her inner thigh and squeezed her thighs with both hands. I slid one hand up and grabbed her butt cheek and she gently moved up on one side to give me access. I unzipped a zipper that ran along one side of her skirt. This gave me enough room to move my head inside between her legs just enough to get access to the nicely trimmed pussy just inches from my face. I kissed her inner thighs and sucked gently on her skin. I ran a finger along the skin, up to her swollen lips and spread her lips apart. I rubbed gently between the lips and upwards firmly against her moist and engorged clit. I could hear her moan and then cough, I guess to disguise the moan from anyone who may have heard it. I smiled at that and dove in to her pussy with my tongue. I licked her slowly around the lips, taking time to suck on them and capture the flavor of her sweet juice. She pressed my head into her pussy more firmly with her hand. I sucked on both lips and then found her bud. I felt her body shake as I sucked her bud into my mouth. I moved one and then two fingers to her opening and easily slid them in between the folds. I pushed both fingers in slowly and took them all the way out. I played with her opening with both fingers, teasing her a bit with my tongue and fingers. I sucked on her clit, slid two fingers inside of her and moved my other hand to the top of her pussy. I moved one finger from that other hand down to her clit and worked on her with more pressure. She started to move her hips like the other day when I was watching her. I found the rhythm and my long fingers found her spot deep inside. I thrust my fingers inside her wetness to hit that spot with a vibrating motion. My other finger and tongue worked her clit. She tensed up and started to shudder. I felt a rush of juices surround my tongue and fingers. I tried as best I could to lick up everything. She was so sweet tasting I just wanted it all. Her orgasm lasted a long time, and I felt her cum two different times. I massaged her clit and left my fingers inside her for a bit of time afterwards. I moved my fingers only slightly in and out while massaging the outside. She was now relaxing as I massaged her whole area. I only wish I could have seen her face to watch her, but I was having the time of my life anyway. I cleaned her up with my tongue and I moved my fingers up so she could take my hand. She grabbed my hand and sucked on three of my fingers to taste herself. I could only imagine how that would look to someone if they were watching this show. I crawled back to my chair and sat down. I got up and walked by Amanda to go to the restroom. This time I had to go the restroom to take care of my own need to orgasm. I was so hard and ready that I just wasn't going to wait until I got home. I walked back to my desk after my session in the restroom. Amanda had left and once again I was bummed that I may never see her again. I got to my desk and she had left me a note. The message she left is to be revealed in the next chapter...rkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-45913845749966827192007-08-22T08:58:00.001-07:002007-08-22T08:58:44.363-07:00An Affair To Remember<br />This is a true story that happened to me in 1996. My wife and I had recently taken in her 19 yr old cousin, Amanda, while she went to school in our town.It was early September and Amanda had been on a conservation nature walk with one of her classes. That night I was up late, just coming off midnights my body didn't want to sleep. It was around 2am that I heard Amanda's soft voice ask me if I could check her arms for her. Being a male nurse I took a look.Her normally milky white was covered in red blotches and hives. I checked her back, legs, neck and chest.....she had Poison Ivy. I took her into the bathroom so I could rub some Anti-histimine lotion on her. I did the areas hard for someone to do themselves- her arms, neck and back then told her she could do her chest and stomach.This became a nightly routine for the duration of the rash.Two weeks went by and I was just off midnights again, so my body did not want to sleep. At 3am I heard Amanda's soft voice say to me, "I'm itchy and can't sleep." I checked her over again, but found nothing. Her skin was a little dry from the ointment for the rash so I suggested a little lotion to ease it. She asked if I would help her put it on. I told her to lift her nightie so I could do her back and neck. The nightie was getting in the way of doing her shoulders and neck so she took it off. I spread the lotion over her milky white skin. The softness of her skin and the massaging motion I was applying it with started to stir something inside me. I could feel my dick growing as this beautiful young woman stood before me in nothing but a pair of white cotton panties. She turned slightly so I could coat her arms. Her small but perky breasts peeked at me from under her arm."Mmmmm, that feels better. I haven't had a good massage in a long time.Can you do my stomach and chest like that too?" And with that she lay down on the bed.I lotioned up my hands and started to rub it over her stomach slowly working my way up to her perky young breasts. I couldn't believe myself. What was I doing? My now rock hard cock was ready to tear through my tight shorts. I could feel my pulse in my ears. My hand glided over her soft full mounds, her nipples erecting to my touch.After I had her chest coated I pulled back and went to leave. "Wait," she said, "I'm still itchy on my stomach."I put some lotion in my hand and rubbed it on her stomach, asking myself what I was still doing there, my hard on now very prominent in my shorts. "How's that?" I asked."A little lower."I massaged the cream below her navel. "I'm still itchy lower," she said.I let my hand slowly glide down lower."Tell me when I hit the spot," I said.My fingertips lifted the waistband on her cotton panties as my hand slid lower. My heart was racing. Is this really happening to me? I knew what I was doing was wrong, but pure male hormones and a 2 month lack of sex from my wife drove my hand lower.My slick hand started rubbing through her well trimmed pubic hair and I felt her hips lift slightly off the bed pushing my hand farther until finally I hit her drenched clit."Oh God! Right there!" she whispered.I couldn't take it any more......my slippery finger slid into her love tunnel as I leaned down and our tongues entwined in a deep french kiss.She started to slowly buck her hips against my fingers. I could feel her walls tighten and knew that although she wasn't a virgin, she had not had sex very much. Her love tunnel was tight around my finger.I pulled my finger out and removed her panties....I needed to taste this sweet coed before I woke up from this dream.I buried my tongue deep inside her, she wrapped her legs around my head and pulled my head in closer by my hair.In a few seconds she was coming, filling my tongue with all her lustful juices.I stood up,dropped my shorts, and slowly slid my hard cock into her. She was so tight that I came immediately.I rolled off of her, kissed her deeply again, and told her this could never happen again.Boy was I in for a surprise.........more to cumrkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-82288149245271599652007-08-22T08:52:00.000-07:002007-08-22T08:53:16.021-07:00A Few Quick Tips For Dialogue<br />When I sit down to read a good story, be it erotica or fantasy, the dialogue portion is often my favorite. I love how it involves the reader more than a long paragraph and the way it brings the characters to life. Writing Dialogue seems like an easy thing to do, but it can prove to be a tough task at times. So how does one go about creating good dialogue? Well, it involves more than slapping quotation marks around the spoken words. The following are a few tips I have found have helped my dialogue sequences. To begin with always remember that every time a word comes out of someone’s mouth it doesn’t require a “he said” or a “she said.” One or two of these for the sake of clarity is fine, but when you have too many it can really drag down the quality of the writing. It just makes the conversation seem unnatural and will probably drive your audience insane. An example might be if you are writing a scene with just two people. You can get around using speaking tags by having one character state the other’s name. This identifies the person speaking by process of elimination and you avoided using the word “Said”. Here’s an example I wrote to illustrate my point. The following scene has two friends Jennifer and Susie talking. “Hey Jennifer. How’s it going?” “Pretty Good. What’s up with you?” “Not much.” Now with that scene it’s pretty obvious that Susie is the one speaking first since Jennifer probably wouldn’t ask herself how things were going. Once you establish who is speaking first, all your reader has to do is follow the scene from there. Unless the dialogue goes on forever without a paragraph to break it up, your reader should be able to understand what is going on with out much effort. This will work as well with multiple people speaking at once. However, you have to be careful not confuse the reader and you may have to use the name of the person speaking, along with “said,” more than you would with just two people. Here’s an example I came up with that has more than one person speaking. We will revisit the friends Susie and Jennifer, but add a third party named Joan. “Hey Jennifer. How’s it going?” “Pretty Good. What’s up with you?” “Not much.” “Hey guys. What’s going on?” “Hey Joan,” Susie and Jennifer said in unison. In that short dialogue, who is saying what is established pretty quick and with only one use of “said”. Acquiring this balance takes practice and careful editing, but it becomes easier the more you do it. The trick is to have the characters speak with as few “so and so saids” as possible without hindering the audience’s capability to understand what is happening. Another tip I have learned over the years is to spice up my dialogue with some narrative. You can make you characters seem so much more alive making their words and actions more believable by doing this. When a person in their story says something, what is he or she doing at the time. Is she twirling her hair while she talks? Is he pulling her close to him? Here’s another couple of examples I wrote for this purpose. “Hmmm. I’m not sure about that.” Helen wrapped a strand of hair around her finger as if lost in thought. Or “I love you more than anything. I want to be with you.” Kirk pulled her close as his lips met hers. This technique also works when you have more than one person in a scene and you want to avoid dialogue tags without confusing the people reading the story. Let’s at this example I created. “I wish I had never met him.” “Marie, it’s hard to get through a bad break up, but in time you’ll realize it was for the best.” Sandy moved to put her arms around her sister. “She’s right. In a few months this will be just a distant and unpleasant memory.” Helen joined her siblings at the table. This scene gives a clear impression of who is saying what and to whom. It gives interesting descriptions of people’s actions that add to the dialogue and it manages to avoid the use of the annoying “said”. Finally, my last tip on dialogue would be in reference to the judicious use of the last suggestion. Always be careful not to overdue the use of description in dialogue because it can take away from the drama of the scene. I don’t mean to contradict myself; however, you don’t want to have too much of a good thing. If you are writing a story and the dialogue is weighted down by a description of action after every single uttered sentence, it can be as annoying as the “he said she said” issue. There is, however, a way to have your cake and eat it too. All you have to do is separate the speaking parts from the description of the actions related to it. This allows for telling what is going on and who is speaking and doing the action with out the writing becoming cumbersome. It keeps the dialogue from looking too wordy. The following is an example I made up to show how this could work in an actual scene. “I have something for you.” John pulled a small black velvet box from his coat pocket. “John, is that what I think it is?” He dropped to one knee and took her hand in his before speaking the words Lydia had been waiting to hear for months. “Will you marry me?” The above conversation is an example of using sentences to describe the actions that go along with the quotes without overdoing it. This gives the author as chance to clearly express the scene with overwhelming the reader with unnecessary words. Writing dialogue is a great way to bring your characters to life and make them believable. Unfortunately, this is the area where if a writer doesn’t do it well the audience can get very confused trying to figure out who said what and when. The tips I have included were given to me by both editors and other writers and they have proven to be a great help to me. I hope they will be beneficial to you and best of luck in all of your future writing endeavorsrkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-24463130319025809232007-08-22T08:50:00.001-07:002007-08-22T08:51:48.759-07:00Creating a Romantic Setting<br />How to Create a Romantic Setting in a Romance Erotica Story When writing romantic erotica, one of the most important factors in the story is the setting. The romance genre opens up a whole new facet of feelings and situations for the characters and it is important to set the proper mood. For example, you could have a proper romantic tale set in a junkyard as long as the mood is still set for the readers. The five senses are the most vital tool to use when creating a mood and setting for romance and passion. When appealing to each of these, touch, sound, taste, sight, and scent, in the proper way, one can never go wrong. Firstly, consider the sight factor of the setting. Where are the characters? What do they see? What surrounds them? Let’s use the beach as our main example. They see the ocean; it is sunset. Describe the color of the waves, the hues of the sunset, and the way the colors of the sunset bounce off of the colors of the waves. Put yourself in the scene by closing your eyes and picturing yourself on the very beach you are describing. When writing romantic erotica, do not be afraid to be poetic. Describe the sun setting over the ocean like you are Keats or Shelley. It adds to the mood. Also, describe how they see each other. Describe what your characters are looking at when they look across at one another. Once you have the sights around your characters covered, your reader can picture exactly where they are and easily put themselves in the place of one of them. The next important thing in creating the mood is sound. What are they hearing as things heat up? What makes the mood romantic instead of just sexual? Continuing with the ocean example, the characters would be hearing the roar of the waves crashing onto shore, the squawk of the sea gulls, perhaps distant music from a boombox down the beach. Imagination is key here. Open your mind to all the possibilities, all the sensual things that could be going on in the background sound-wise. The scene is what you make it and the characters, though attracted to each other, are drawn together BECAUSE of what surrounds them. If someone is blaring heavy metal right behind them the mood would not be romantic. Scent is a huge factor in a romantic setting. Smell is one of our strongest senses and is also the number one sense that we remember by. When you catch a whiff of something familiar, it immediately takes you back to a memory, no matter how distant in the past. Walking down the street, a man is wearing cologne and you smell it. It is the same cologne your high school boyfriend wore and you are quickly flooded with memories of him and times spent together. Scent is inescapable. It can also be incredibly sensual. On the beach, for example, you sit on a blanket. The sun is setting, the ocean is roaring. What smells surround our couple as they slowly get closer and closer together? Is there wine? Perhaps they brought a bottle of delicious red wine with them and they smell the aroma of it as the sip. Did the man bring flowers? What kind? Are there scented candles? What scent? How does it affect them? Details here are encouraged. Perhaps it is a lavender candle, a definite sensual aroma. What does the evening smell like? Perhaps there is a restaurant down the beach whose scents waft to the couple, enticing them. Food is an aphrodisiac. Don’t be afraid to use it. How does he smell? How does she smell? She smells like roses on a hot summer day and it draws him to her. You can go anywhere with the smells surrounding your characters, but always make sure that they are surrounded with heavenly, sensuous fragrances. Taste is the fourth sense and is also vital to your romance. The couple can taste anything from delicious foods, heady wine or champagne, to each other. A little bit of both is generally the way to go. A romance story would never jump straight into the sex, so you have to set the mood with outside influences. Are they having dinner? What are they eating? Is it hot on their tongues, cold on their lips? How is the flavor? Is their wine or champagne? How does it taste in their mouths? Description again is most important here. No detail is too small. The taste buds are amazing things and can easily be exploited for the purposes of romance. When you’ve set the mood with outside factors and have moved on to the sex scene, describe how she tastes to him or vice versa. Describe the saltiness of his skin, or the fruity flavor of her lips. All the other factors of our romantic setting have led to tasting each other. Use it in your story. Touch is the final asset. All of the factors led to taste, but always end with touch. This is essentially your sex scene, except for a few furtive touches and feelings before. As an example, if she is sitting on the beach, what does the sand feel like between her toes? What is the air temperature like on his skin? Touch does include parts of the actual setting and that is very important. It is not, however, AS important as the sex scene itself and when our couple begins to explore each other physically. Hair, skin, clothes, are all essential to touching. Is she wearing a satiny dress? Is her hair silky, her skin petal-soft? Does his stubble rub against her skin when they kiss? His tongue is wet on her lips. His hands are strong against her back. You can go anywhere with touch and touch is the whole reason for the story. They have romanced each other and this is the culmination of that romance. This is where it was always leading, the eventuality of it. Our characters finally come together and it is beautiful. Make it beautiful, describe them, what they feel not just with their fingers or hands, but what it feels like when he touches her stomach, her leg, her sex. You drew your readers in with your setting, with all the other senses, but this is what they are here for. Make it worth their while. Describe! When writing a romantic erotica story, the setting is vital to the mood and atmosphere you are creating. The five senses need to be appealed to to make it as sensual as it needs to be. You need to engage your readers, bring them into the scene, into the story. Make them feel what your characters feel by describing everything properly. Appealing to the five sense is a sure way to involve any reader and a sure way to have the most romantic story possible.rkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-11116440040509170372007-08-22T08:50:00.000-07:002007-08-22T08:51:47.687-07:00Creating a Romantic Setting<br />How to Create a Romantic Setting in a Romance Erotica Story When writing romantic erotica, one of the most important factors in the story is the setting. The romance genre opens up a whole new facet of feelings and situations for the characters and it is important to set the proper mood. For example, you could have a proper romantic tale set in a junkyard as long as the mood is still set for the readers. The five senses are the most vital tool to use when creating a mood and setting for romance and passion. When appealing to each of these, touch, sound, taste, sight, and scent, in the proper way, one can never go wrong. Firstly, consider the sight factor of the setting. Where are the characters? What do they see? What surrounds them? Let’s use the beach as our main example. They see the ocean; it is sunset. Describe the color of the waves, the hues of the sunset, and the way the colors of the sunset bounce off of the colors of the waves. Put yourself in the scene by closing your eyes and picturing yourself on the very beach you are describing. When writing romantic erotica, do not be afraid to be poetic. Describe the sun setting over the ocean like you are Keats or Shelley. It adds to the mood. Also, describe how they see each other. Describe what your characters are looking at when they look across at one another. Once you have the sights around your characters covered, your reader can picture exactly where they are and easily put themselves in the place of one of them. The next important thing in creating the mood is sound. What are they hearing as things heat up? What makes the mood romantic instead of just sexual? Continuing with the ocean example, the characters would be hearing the roar of the waves crashing onto shore, the squawk of the sea gulls, perhaps distant music from a boombox down the beach. Imagination is key here. Open your mind to all the possibilities, all the sensual things that could be going on in the background sound-wise. The scene is what you make it and the characters, though attracted to each other, are drawn together BECAUSE of what surrounds them. If someone is blaring heavy metal right behind them the mood would not be romantic. Scent is a huge factor in a romantic setting. Smell is one of our strongest senses and is also the number one sense that we remember by. When you catch a whiff of something familiar, it immediately takes you back to a memory, no matter how distant in the past. Walking down the street, a man is wearing cologne and you smell it. It is the same cologne your high school boyfriend wore and you are quickly flooded with memories of him and times spent together. Scent is inescapable. It can also be incredibly sensual. On the beach, for example, you sit on a blanket. The sun is setting, the ocean is roaring. What smells surround our couple as they slowly get closer and closer together? Is there wine? Perhaps they brought a bottle of delicious red wine with them and they smell the aroma of it as the sip. Did the man bring flowers? What kind? Are there scented candles? What scent? How does it affect them? Details here are encouraged. Perhaps it is a lavender candle, a definite sensual aroma. What does the evening smell like? Perhaps there is a restaurant down the beach whose scents waft to the couple, enticing them. Food is an aphrodisiac. Don’t be afraid to use it. How does he smell? How does she smell? She smells like roses on a hot summer day and it draws him to her. You can go anywhere with the smells surrounding your characters, but always make sure that they are surrounded with heavenly, sensuous fragrances. Taste is the fourth sense and is also vital to your romance. The couple can taste anything from delicious foods, heady wine or champagne, to each other. A little bit of both is generally the way to go. A romance story would never jump straight into the sex, so you have to set the mood with outside influences. Are they having dinner? What are they eating? Is it hot on their tongues, cold on their lips? How is the flavor? Is their wine or champagne? How does it taste in their mouths? Description again is most important here. No detail is too small. The taste buds are amazing things and can easily be exploited for the purposes of romance. When you’ve set the mood with outside factors and have moved on to the sex scene, describe how she tastes to him or vice versa. Describe the saltiness of his skin, or the fruity flavor of her lips. All the other factors of our romantic setting have led to tasting each other. Use it in your story. Touch is the final asset. All of the factors led to taste, but always end with touch. This is essentially your sex scene, except for a few furtive touches and feelings before. As an example, if she is sitting on the beach, what does the sand feel like between her toes? What is the air temperature like on his skin? Touch does include parts of the actual setting and that is very important. It is not, however, AS important as the sex scene itself and when our couple begins to explore each other physically. Hair, skin, clothes, are all essential to touching. Is she wearing a satiny dress? Is her hair silky, her skin petal-soft? Does his stubble rub against her skin when they kiss? His tongue is wet on her lips. His hands are strong against her back. You can go anywhere with touch and touch is the whole reason for the story. They have romanced each other and this is the culmination of that romance. This is where it was always leading, the eventuality of it. Our characters finally come together and it is beautiful. Make it beautiful, describe them, what they feel not just with their fingers or hands, but what it feels like when he touches her stomach, her leg, her sex. You drew your readers in with your setting, with all the other senses, but this is what they are here for. Make it worth their while. Describe! When writing a romantic erotica story, the setting is vital to the mood and atmosphere you are creating. The five senses need to be appealed to to make it as sensual as it needs to be. You need to engage your readers, bring them into the scene, into the story. Make them feel what your characters feel by describing everything properly. Appealing to the five sense is a sure way to involve any reader and a sure way to have the most romantic story possible.rkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-32537282801024285472007-08-22T08:49:00.000-07:002007-08-22T08:50:15.404-07:00Can I Take Your Order?<br />It was Friday night and my man and I were going out for dinner. Somewhere different, somewhere nobody knew us.<br />I was never one to dress to draw attention to myself; I reserved that only for my man. However for this special occasion he had brought me a beautiful, satin, little black dress. It was very plain, but very sexy. He had laid it out on our bed for me. He was already organised and waiting downstairs. I rushed around the room like a woman possessed trying to get ready as quickly as possible. I put on a black lace bra, and matching black lace suspenders with black, silk stockings. I took a look at myself in the mirror before putting on the dress. I stood there admiring the view; I loved my curves and my ample, soft breasts. You could see my pink nipples pushing through the lace of the bra. I decided not to wear panties, just to spice up the evening a little.<br />I picked up the dress off of the bed and put it on. It felt fantastic against my skin, so much so it made me tingle all over. I touched up my make up, took one last look in the mirror, grabbed my purse and went downstairs.<br /> We were on our way before I knew it, arriving at the restaurant, which was situated on the edge of a lake. Once inside our waiter took us to our table and left. He came back a few moments later with a bottle of French champagne. My man yet again had planned everything. God I absolutely adored him. The waiter filled our champagne glasses and my man and I toasted each other. "To love, passion and adventure."<br />I gazed about the restaurant, other couples having romantic interludes just as we were, thinking how intimate the entire setting was. I saw this couple in the far corner, about my age. The male was rubbing his partner’s leg, I couldn’t help watching and I drew my man’s attention to it. The two of us discreetly watched as he ran his hand up his partner’s leg. She was facing us so we could see all of what she had to offer. Her legs were parted and you could see her smooth, pussy, as her man used his finger to spread her lips. She then reached down and started caressing her clit, while her man slid his fingers into her wet hole. No one else seemed to be paying attention, but my man and I most certainly were. She was loving every second of it and I was sitting in my chair wishing it was me experiencing it.<br />I couldn't believe that this was going on, let alone how much it was turning me on. I was getting wet from watching. This went on for about 15 minutes. How she didn't scream the place down when she orgasmed at the table was beyond me. I was nearly ready to scream for her!<br />I looked over at my man and he got up from his chair and moved so he could sit next to me. We kissed just briefly, so as not to draw attention. His lips felt so good as they tasted mine, every time he kissed me it just made me want to melt into his arms. He ran his hand down the front of my dress, gently squeezing one of my breasts, while the other hand, slid along my silk stockings, he whispered in my ear as he soon realised I wasn't wearing panties, telling me how good I felt and how warm and wet my shaved pussy was.<br />Feeling him touching me, using his fingers, sliding them up and down my wet slit, pushing them deep inside of me. God it made me just want to fuck him and hard!<br />I could feel my breathing becoming deeper and louder; I had almost forgotten where I was until I heard the waiter ask my man, "Would you like to take her right here sir? Everyone is ready." My man's reply: "Right here will be just fine." My thoughts were racing, everyone in the restaurant was watching us and it was very obvious they all wanted to see more.<br />My man asked me to stand up, he slowly took my dress off, kissing my body as it felt to the floor, revealing my black, lace lingerie. I could hear comments like "I wish I could fuck her" and "god what a luscious breasts" being made from both men and women alike.<br />I didn't know whether I could go through with is. But the desire for my man to fuck me was far outweighing my fear of being watched. I lay back upon the table my legs spread. My man’s tongue running down the inside of my thigh, sending shivers all through my body. I could feel his warm breath at the entrance to my pussy, followed by his long, probing tongue. I moaned as he worked his tongue along and into my wetness, his hands reaching up squeezing my breasts, then sliding down to my hips and pulling me down upon his face, so I could grind my hips even more up against his tongue that was already deep inside of me. <br />I closed my eyes and just enjoyed the sensations my body was feeling and listening to the sounds of others around us masturbating while watching.<br />My man then stopped what he was doing and stood up, he grabbed my legs and with one swift movement pushed his hard, cock deep inside of me. It almost took my breath away, as I wasn't prepared for it. I still had my eyes closed and before I could open them I felt someone blindfold me. I had no idea who it was. As my man continued pumping me hard, I could feel other sets of hands upon my body. Caressing me all over, my body started to shake all over, I could feel an incredibly forceful orgasm start to rip through my body, causing me to ejaculate all over my man’s cock. He kept fucking me through it, making me scream out even more. I told him to fuck me even harder, he started to do so and as he did he exploded inside of me. I loved having his cum push its way up deep inside of my already soaking wet pussy. <br />He slowly pulled away from me and then I felt him kissing me again, my lips, my breasts, down my stomach and back up to my lips again. I was in a state of utter bliss, even though I couldn't see what was going on.<br />He told me to turn over and get on my knees and to not be afraid, that everything was fine and I was safe. I did as he asked and as I did I heard a male voice ask my man if he could have me, even if only to taste. My man said yes but only to taste. I felt my pussy being kissed, but it wasn't my man doing it. It was obviously the man that had asked. My man was stroking my hair, asking if everyone was enjoying themselves. I could hear people clapping and yelling out "yes, give us more." I almost felt ashamed how much I was getting off on it all. So much so I started to want others in the room to fuck me, male or female, I didn't care. I knew I was safe and that my man wouldn't let any harm come to me.<br />My body was writhing as I was being eaten out first by one man then another, women were taking their turns too. Seems I was the one everyone wanted to order. All the different tongues, different ways of being probed by them. I was so turned on my juices were running down my thighs. I was so desperately wanting to be fucked again. I felt my man move behind me, his cock pushing down into my wet ass, which has been licked until it was soaked. His cock pushed in easily, but as always he did it gently. He held still for a few moments and I felt another body slide in underneath me, it was one of the other men. He pushed his hard cock into my drenched pussy and the two of them started to fuck me slowly and deeply, pumping me at the same time.<br />I had never in my life done anything even close to this, but now I was and I wanted to be fucked. I screamed out, "Fuck me NOW!" And both men picked up the pace. Waves of pleasure and bliss running through my body, I could hear my man moaning and sounds of pleasure coming from those that were watching. I knew that others in the room were fucking as well. This wasn't even something that happened in my wildest dreams or fantasies. I began to wonder why I'd never tried it before.<br />I was being fucked so hard, it was making me scream out. I knew I was going to cum again. I screamed loudly as yet another powerful orgasm tore through my body, making my pussy contract tightly around the other man's cock; this caused him to cum, thrusting his cock hard into me as he filled my cunt. Before I knew it he pulled away from me and was gone. Within seconds of that my man started to cum, filling up my tight freshly fucked ass with his creamy liquid. I had cum running out of both holes. I heard my man order one of the waitresses to get over and clean me up, she licked my pussy and ass clean, sucking out every last drop of cum, mine and theirs.<br />My man removed my blindfold and everyone in the restaurant clapped and cheered as they went back to their tables. My man helped me get dressed again and we sat down. Our waiter came back over to us to finally take our order.<br />That night when we got home, my man told me that we now had an open reservation at the restaurant. That I was going to be a regular dish on the menu and that anyone could place an order provided it was met by my man’s approval. I could hardly wait!rkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-4565309200935699822007-08-22T08:47:00.000-07:002007-08-22T08:48:58.466-07:00A Bad Case of Blue Balls Resolved<br />A Bad Case of Blue Balls Resolved Most everyone I know likes to watch people have sex in movies and they like to read about it in these stories. This story is not about a movie but rather about a time when I lived in a swank little place called Fort Worth TX. My job had moved me there for six months to work with a new oil company we had bought out. I didn’t really want to leave my friends back in MO. but the money was too good to turn down. I mean how often do you get the chance to make six figures in a six-month period? Not only was the pay going to be good, but all my expenses would be paid and they would even furnish me a car. The hardest part of the decision was leaving my soon to be wife for the six months. She was a nurse and could not afford to quit her job to come with me. After several long days of convincing her, she finally gave me her blessing. The only thing was she made me promise to not touch another woman while I was gone. With a body like she had and the appetite for sex that she had there was no way I was going to jeopardize our future together by cheating on her. One thing I love about April was her willingness to try new things. She loved to watch sex movies with me. We had made love on an airplane. We even had sex in the back of a limousine on the way to a party once. My point is she was hot and wanted it as much as any woman I ever knew. I guess it was her willingness to try new things that caused her to make a deal with me. She knew she would need some release while I was gone just like I would so she made this offer. She told me I could watch all the porn I wanted and jerk off as much as I wanted if she could do the same. I agreed with that plan of course. Then she added a little surprise to the deal. She went on to say that I could flirt with other girls and look at other girls as long as I didn’t touch them. I again agreed with her plan as long as she would do the same. With that settled I was on my way to TX. Little did I know how much I would enjoy looking at other girls while I was there. The only thing was the porn was not on TV- it was right outside my window. My apartment complex was one big square with balconies facing an inside courtyard. In the middle of the courtyard were a nice pool and two big hot tubs. All of the apartments had big glass doors and big glass windows facing the pool. Being summer time there were a lot of parties and a lot of nice girls wearing almost nothing. Now the story really gets interesting. One night I got home late from work and as I opened a beer to relax I walked out on my balcony. It was a warm night around 1:00 a.m. and to my surprise a couple of girls from apartment 34 D were sneaking down to the pool to go skinny dipping. They were very young, no more than 19 or 20 and just as cute as they could be. They both had rather small breasts and as I would learn later, very neatly trimmed pussies. As they made their way down in the full moon lit night they started out with suits on. It didn’t take long for their nerve to be built up and for their tops and eventually their bottoms to come off. Realizing I wanted a better view I went inside and got my high powered spotting scope that I used for hunting and after mounting it on a tripod I was able to zoom in on them very well. To my surprise, one of the girls got out of the pool and lay on a chair. After a few seconds she raised her knees and opened her legs. The angle was very good and the full moon glistened on the water droplets that were beading up on her flat stomach and now fully erect little nipples. I couldn’t believe my luck. I was able to watch and not feel guilty about doing so since April had given me permission to look at girls. As I watched this young girl she reached both hands between her legs and began to spread her outer lips apart and quickly moved her right index and middle finger onto her clit. As she stroked it, I focused the lens as tight in on her glistening love tunnel as I could. This was better than anything I could rent or buy at the adult store. These were live girls masturbating not 100 feet from my watchful eye. As the young girl rubbed faster and faster I could tell she was about to cum. I was so taken back by the show I hadn’t even had time to take my bulging cock out of my pants. There was no time to do so now because just as I thought about it she arched her back a little and with a jerk closed her legs around her hand as she reached her climax. Just seconds after she was done, she got up off the chair and turned her back to me as she bent over to pick up something. It was a nice ass she had and as the full moon beamed down on her I got a very welcomed “moon” as well. Just as fast as a pussy cat she was back in the pool splashing with her room mate. I watched them for another ten minutes and to my dismay they never got out of the pool again until they were ready to go up to their room. Even so, I thought to myself hey, I may have stumbled onto something very good here. I had a long day ahead of me so I drank another beer and went to bed. As I drifted off to sleep, I began to dream about April and how much I missed her sweet pussy resting on my face. Then almost like a glass shattering behind you unexpectedly, the alarm went off. As I got in the shower, the pain in my balls was tremendous. I had not cum since the night before my plane left and it had been over a week. As I got out of the shower I looked over at the scope standing by the door and thought to myself, “tonight we are going to see what else we can see going on in this place.” It was Friday and I knew the guys would want to go out after work. As we sat in the bar eating hot wings and commenting about the rack on that one and the ass on that one all I could do was think about my scope back at the apartment. After a few more drinks I told the guys I wasn’t feeling well and that I needed to go. They all laughed and said, “yeah right you just have to get home and call your ball and chain back in MO.” I just laughed and agreed with them as I put down some money to cover my bar tab. As I made my way to the door, I saw those same two girls sitting with some other girls over in the corner. With a polite wave I made eye contact with them and they gave a girlish smile back as if they had no idea who I was. Making my way home, it was around 10:00 p.m.. Walking to the living room I looked out the back door across the way and saw a young couple out on their balcony. They were on my floor but all the way on the other side of the courtyard. I opened the glass door and positioned my scope where I could see them but at the same time left the lights off behind me so they couldn’t see me. As I focused the lense I was not disappointed to see she was topless already and he was working her big round breasts like a pile of pizza dough. Her nipples were hard and red from his attention to them. As he continued to kiss her chest and neck she reached for his crouch. Finding the hard staff, she was searching for she began to rub him through his shorts. Then he began to work his way down her flat belly to the waist band of her shorts. Taking them in his teeth he pulled them slowly off revealing a pair of thin lace panties. Those came off more quickly as he used his hands to remove them and as he tossed them to the floor she repositioned herself so he could get better access to her wettest spot. Just before he moved in between her legs, she spread them wide and lifted her ass up giving me a wonderful view of her clean-shaven pussy. With the magnification on high I could see the details of her lips that were spread wide and her big knot of a clit that was standing erect waiting to be licked by her boyfriend. The way she opened up was amazing and unlike any pussy I had ever seen. Her lips were so wide open it looked like she had been fucking a baseball bat for the last six months on a nightly basis. Just as I was reaching for my zipper he moved into place and blocked my view. All I could see was his naked ass shining in the moon light and to tell you truth it was not a pretty sight. That is when I noticed “IT.” Hanging between his legs was what I could only call a third leg. That guy had the biggest dick I had ever seen. With that almost sickening image in my mind, I decided to go change into my robe and get a beer. Returning to my scope about ten minutes later I discovered my couple had changed positions. He was sitting up and she was straddling him with her back to him and her legs spread wide open. They were fucking like rabbits on speed. His cock was so big it split her pussy apart and it looked like he had his leg inside of her. As she rode up and down on him I could hear her moaning from across the yard. Up and down she bounced with those big double D’s nearly hitting her in the face ever time she would bottom out on him. I could feel my hardness coming so I took out my cock and began to lightly stroke it but before I could get it hard they were done. Again I had run out of time and the disappointment took the life right out of my dick. I began to scope around the building for another couple or even a solo like the night before but everyone was either inside with the curtains shut or still out on the town. I finished my beer and went to bed. As I drifted off to sleep I again began to dream about April. It was if I could smell her perfume and taste the cherry lipstick she liked to wear. The dream was only flashes and images of April. Images of the couple and the two naked girls in the pool kept invading my dream. Then like a huge explosion you were not expecting I heard the phone ringing. As I struggled and fumbled to answer it I was suddenly awaken by the sweet sound of April’s voice on the other end. I won’t bore you with the details of our conversation but it mainly consisted of how are you how’s work, god I could sure use a good fuck right now. After an hour of phone sex that only got my half awake cock about half way hard we hung up. It was around 10:00 a.m. and I was starving so I got dressed and went down to the restaurant across the street. As I was walking out the front door of the building, those two girls from the pool were coming in. They looked like they had been out all night and as they walked up to the door I held it for them. They again gave me that girlish look of thanks but don’t even think about my pussy because you will never get to have it. I just shook the thought out of my head and went to eat. Later that afternoon I was sitting around the house waiting for darkness to fall so maybe I could see another show. Saturday night was a big party night at the pool. The building manager had erected a privacy fence that came out of the ground and stood 12 feet high. The purpose of the wall was to keep all the nudity from offending the other tenants in the building who didn’t enjoy such foolishness. The wall was fine if you were on the first or second floors but from the third floor up you could see down into the pool area. I of course could see well with the help of my scope. Around 9:00 p.m. the party started and it didn’t take long for half the girls to lose their tops. I had never seen such a nice selection of tits in my life. You had Latin tits, you had white tits, you had black tits, you even had some Asian tits. There must have been at least 25 girls there and by ten o’clock they all were bouncing free of any swim suit. All of this was fun to watch but the manager had laid down strict rules about no sex in the pool or the hot tubs during the regular party hours. He never had a problem with people coming down after hours to fuck in the hot tub but during a public party it could cause problems with the law. Some time after 11:00 the party started to make its way up to the rooms as the horny boys and girls got in the mood for a little more than they could do at pool side. To my delight many of them decided to do it on their balconies. As I scooped around the building, I saw five different couples getting it on. One couple I especially liked were Asian. After a few kisses and some grabbing of private parts they stripped off all their clothes and went to it. She put one foot up on the railing and held onto the rail with her hands as he entered her from behind. The spacing of the bars on the rail was perfect as I was able to zoom in right on their union. I don’t know what it is about watching a big cock slide in and out of wet pussy that makes you so horny but it does. I mean when you think about it, it’s a beautiful thing when it’s done out of pure desire. These two people were not paid actors they were just two young hot kids that had it bad. All they wanted was to feel the other inside them or wrapped around them. That little Asian girl’s pussy was sure enough filled up all the way by that Asian boy's cock. As they continued to fuck I could see her natural lubrication beginning to gather around her pussy lips as her man rammed himself in and out of her as hard and fast as he could. As he rammed away, he would bite her shoulder and ear and she would reach down and stroke her clit. After getting her fingers wet she would reach back to catch his balls as they came into reach. As this play continued I could tell I was getting hard again and I didn’t want to miss a chance to get rid of some of this pressure that had built up in my loins. So without taking my eye off the beautiful union of man and woman before me I reached down for my now swollen member. I stroked it three or four times before, you guessed it, she began to spasm in a hot orgasm and just as she finished she moved forward enough to get his cock out of her and reached back for it. Sliding her leg down from the rail she closed them around his cock. She was so skinny and he was so long that the last 3 inches of his member was sticking out and with her legs closed around it she began to jerk him with her hand. After only a few jerks he shot his load off the balcony and down the wall of the building. I was so stunned by the sight that I stopped jerking myself off and just watched in amazement as after he shot his load the Asian boy bent his girl over the rail and after wiping the cum off himself put it in her ass from behind and began to pound away again. All I could see were her tits swinging between the rails so I moved on to the next couple. Only thing was, there were no more couples. They had all finished and gone back inside. There I was with my half hard cock in my hand and no place to put it. As I frantically searched the whole complex for anything that would help me get off all I had was this stud of an Asian banging his girl from behind. As I watched them again for a while I soon realized this would not do it for me so I closed the door and went to bed. As I drifted off to sleep, I was playing with myself just a bit but nothing was going to happen tonight unless I had a wet dream. When sleep finally came over me, I again started to dream about April. This time the dream was vivid. She was laying on the bed with her knees up and legs spread. Her neatly shaved pussy was wet and her lips were open wide. Her clit stood up almost begging for me to take it in my mouth. As I leaned forward between her soft toned legs she reached for my hair and with all ten digits she grabbed me and pulled my face toward her pussy. As I opened my mouth to taste her hot wet cunt she thrust her hips up to meet me half way. Just as my tongue was about to lap up her soaking wetness, I heard a noise in the distance. To my horror, my eyes opened and my ears began to recognize what the noise was. It was my intercom. The door man was calling asking if I wanted Mr. Jones and Mr. Davis to come up. Realizing my dream was over I jumped out of bed and went to answer the com. Half way to the speaker I realized that my cock was rock hard and that my balls were aching. I looked down at myself and I could have sworn my balls were blue. After reaching the com. panel I told the door man to send them up. I went to put my shorts on and by the time they got to the door I was back to half staff. It was Bill and Dave, two buddies from work that I was going to play golf with on Sundays. I let them in and they both laid into me about how we were going to be late for our tee time if I didn’t hurry up and get dressed so I went to the bathroom and splashed some water on my face and brushed my teeth. As I paused to take a piss I realized again that I was having trouble walking. My balls hurt so bad I wasn’t sure if I would make 18 holes. None the less I pressed on and off to the course we went. It was a painful round of golf to say the least and the pretty courtesy cart girls didn’t help any either. On the 6th hole one of the girls rode up on her little cart wearing a very small bikini top. I say it was small but the fact is she was so big it made it look small. I am not a boob man but those things would get the attention of a dead guy. Just looking at her nipples harden as we all tipped her twice what we paid for our beer and candy, made the condition in my boxers worse. I knew that if I didn’t get some relief soon I would be in the hospital. After what seemed like a two-day tournament round of golf, I went home for the day. When I walked in the door, I saw I had three messages on my machine. All of them were from April, so I grabbed the phone and called her at home. Seeing my number on caller ID, she answered with that sweet voice she used when we were making love. Just the sound of it gave me wood and I knew by the time we were finished talking I would be in misery again. For an hour we talked about work and about how much we missed each other and how even though it had only been a little over a week our bodies were longing for each other. I told her about my problem but I never mentioned my adventures with my spotting scope. She acted like she was really concerned about my problem but I could tell by the sound of her voice she thought it was funny. Then she just made matters worse by telling me that she was lying in bed with her panties around her ankles, fingering herself as we talked. That information was more than I needed so I made an excuse to get off the phone and try to find some way to get off. The next four nights were a no show for lovers on the balcony. The heat index was rising and no one was willing to bring their sex outside. Each night I would sit for hours watching but not one naked body did I see. The absence of stimulus kind of helped my condition, as with each passing night the pain in my balls seemed to let up. I took the night off on Thursday from my watch parties and went to dinner with some friends from work. It was around midnight when I got in so I went right to bed. As I made my way to dream land again, the images of all the people I had seen naked began to invade my mind for the first time sense Sunday night. I saw flashes of pussies being impaled on large male members. I saw fingers working hard on pink mounds of juicy cunt. Every time I would look at the face of the people it would be my face on the guy and April’s face on the girl. As I tossed and turned in bed I felt a new pain in my groin. It was so bad it woke me up from my sleep. As I became aware of the morning sun shining in the window I realized I was laying on my stomach and my dick was turned the wrong way under me. It was as hard as it had ever been and the direction it was pointed was not right. Jumping out of bed with the sheet stuck to the dried pre-cum on the end of my staff, I yelled out loud, “holy shit” as the dried cum pulled the skin on the end of my helpless member. The pain caused an almost instant loss of hardness and all I had left to do was get ready for work. It was Friday and I was so glad the work week was coming to an end. I just knew all the hot couples would be out tonight. All the guys wanted to go out after work but I was determined to get home and watch the show. At 10:00 p.m. I parked my self in front of the scope completely naked. The anticipation was so intense my cock was already hard. As I looked around all I saw were dark windows. Surely someone is going to come out and play tonight, I thought but no one did. Midnight rolled around and the six beers I had drunk finally kicked in as I passed out, naked in my chair. My dreams that night were empty of any images of love making. I suppose they were fading with time or the beer blocked them out. After a peaceful night's rest I awoke to the sound of the phone ringing. It was April and she sounded so excited I knew something had to be up. Trying to get her to slow down so I could understand her, I said, “hold on baby, slow down, now what is it.” It was then that she said those magic words, “I have the next three days off from work and I am coming to see you this afternoon.” I was not sure I heard her right so I asked her to repeat what she had said. It was true, she was coming to TX on the 2:00 p.m. flight and would be here in time for dinner. I looked at my watch and saw that it was 10:00 a.m. and that is when it hit me. A pain that I had never felt before ran over me like a mac truck. I managed to force out the words, “that’s great baby, I can’t wait to see you.” To this she replied, “yea, I bet you want to see me, see my naked legs spread out in front of you, that’s what you really want to see.” I just gave a gentle ha in reply and said, “ok baby, I will pick you up at the airport at 4:30.” She giggled and said, “ok, I can’t wait to see you, bye.” As I hung up the phone the pain in my back and side forced me to my knees. I thought I was going to pass out from the pain but I managed to reach the com. button and call the front desk for help. The next thing I knew I was in the emergency room with a cute little nurse looking down at me with a big smile on her face. She asked me how I was feeling and all I could do was ask, “what time is it?” She looked at the clock on the wall and said it is 3:00 p.m. “Holy Shit,” I yelled and said, “I have to get to the airport right now, my girlfriend is on the 4:30 flight from St. Louis.” The nurse just smiled and said, “I am sorry sir but you won’t be going anywhere until we get that rock in your urine track out.” “Rock in my urine track” I repeated, “what do you mean?” That was when the doctor came in, god she was fine, but the pain was more intense than my desire to see under her skirt so I closed my eyes and listened to her tell me about my stone. A kidney stone the size of a pea was lodged about halfway between my bladder and the end of my dick. “No way,” I thought and then I asked the doctor how long I would be in here. She said that it was hard to tell and that the size of the stone might mean I would have to stay overnight. I could not believe what she was telling me. Here I was, about to have hot and wild sex for the next three days with my best lover and I was in the hospital with a damn stone stuck in my love tool. After 15 min. or so I calmed down and thought about April’s cell phone. I didn’t know if it would work on the airplane but I knew I could leave a message to tell her where I was. I called and got her voice mail and as I hung up the phone I passed out from the pain medicine they were giving me. About four hours later I woke up in a private room and as the haze cleared my head I looked over in the chair and there she was. Not sure if it was a dream or not I called out her name, April. Turning quickly with a smile on her face, she came over to the bed and kissed me gently with those juicy lips of hers. After the usual “oh babies’” and “I am so sorry’s” I asked her what the doctor was saying about my condition. April could not help but laugh as she told me what the doc had told her. Apparently I had a serious case of “blue balls” which had dislodged a large kidney stone and forced it half way through my urine track. I tried to laugh but the pain was too much so I cried instead. April was so understanding and comforting that it made the pain ease up a little. That was when she told me what the remedy was. The stone was lodged at the base of my penis where the sperm enters as you are getting off and the best way to get it out was to have an orgasm. The only problem was it was going to hurt like hell until I was able to cum. After telling me this story April wasted no time in removing her shorts and panties and climbing into bed with me. She said, “I rang the nurse and told her not to disturb us for at least an hour while we took care of your problem.” With a turn of her head she pushed the covers down and took my limp member into her mouth. As she gently and slowly began to work me with her soft lips and tongue I felt the most intense pain mixed with that familiar feeling of arousal. God it hurt so badly but felt so good as she went down to my jewels and did that little twirl between them with the tip of her tongue that she always does when giving me head. Then she pulled my sack up and worked the spot between my hole and my balls that is always smooth from wearing jeans. I told her I didn’t know if I was clean or not down there and she just moaned, “yes you are, I helped the nurse wash you.” That was when she lifted my leg and went down a little further with her tongue. She had always said, “if I can lick her ass she can certainly lick mine.” That is what she did and the feeling made my poor aching cock spring to life. Amid the pain was a feeling of pleasure that I had longed for more than two weeks. As April’s tongue went up my ass all the images of the people I had been watching flashed in my head. I felt her move and as I opened my eyes she was climbing on top of me with her pussy and ass right in my face. As she moved back up my balls to my now waiting member I took hold of her ass checks and pulled them apart to reveal her dark hole. Her pussy was glistening wet so I took a quick dive into it and lapped some of her juice up on my tongue. Then I gently licked her dark hole causing her to flinch in pleasure. She had always liked having her ass licked although I had never put anything inside it bigger than my finger. After satisfying her anal desire I moved to her pussy. It was so hot and so wet and so pink that I thought to myself it was the most beautiful thing I had ever seen. For the next 10 min. I was lost in her inner wetness. I worked my face as deep inside her as I could and only came out for air and the occasional trip up to her clit. It seemed for the moment the pleasure was out doing the pain as she continued to slowly suck my now rock hard guy. She was a pro at oral sex and knew just how much I could take on my lose spot. She worked the tip and the head with style and continuously made trips down to my balls and between my ass checks. Each time she would go down I would follow up with a trip to the shoot myself. Finally, after 15 min. of oral pleasure I began to feel her orgasm building. I knew if she came in this position I would get a face full of juice. She was known to blow out a tablespoon of juice with her ass in the air like this so I got ready for my load. I pulled her lips apart and put my tongue in all the way. She stopped sucking me long enough to say, “do my clit baby.” I did not disappoint her as I took her whole clit in my mouth and sucked on it while my tongue rubbed it up and down. As I continued, she arched her back and raised her head while stroking my cock with her hand and with a jolt came as hard as I had ever seen her cum. Just like I expected she showered my face with her love potion as she jerked again and again from her orgasm. Now it was my turn. She turned around on my stomach and asked if I wanted her to suck me off or slide me inside her. I voted for the second choice. I wanted to feel her wetness wrapped around me. Then I thought out loud, “what about the stone, will it hurt you if it comes out.” She said, “no baby it will just cum out with your cum when I clean up later.” With that she mounted me and began to grind her hips like a dancer. Up and down and in and out we went for what seemed like 30 seconds until with a grunt and yeah baby we both exploded in orgasm together. That stone must have cum out because the pain was gone for good. After a brief rest I rolled her over on her back and continued to plunge myself deep inside her hot wet hole. With the juice from her flowing and the cum of a two-week load from me helping out, we were able to fuck for another 20 min. until we were ready to cum again. That is when a knock came to the door and the doctor walked in on us going at it. She just smiled and said, “well, I see you got rid of that stone.” She went on to say, “don’t let me stop you. I will just sit and watch while you two finish.” Back at it we went and the good doctor got an eye full as I sat up and April wrapped her legs around me. From the sitting position I could get so far inside her that the tip of my dick touched her womb. With a few more thrusts we both came again in unison while the doc looked on. Later that night we got back to the apartment and April noticed the scope by the door. I told her about what I had been doing and she wanted to try it. For the next two nights we watched my neighbors suck and fuck. When they were done, April and I would do the same. By the way, April never went back home and neither did I. We decided to live in Fort Worth and enjoy the show every night on the blue ball balconies.rkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-41125436674066690112007-08-22T08:15:00.000-07:002007-08-22T08:46:09.454-07:00Amanda's Confession - The Boutique<br />A week had passed since my audition at Karen’s place. She had taken me to her club ‘Hedonism Inc.’ and shown me around. I had met all of the other dancers and each of them in turn had danced for me. It was something of a tradition apparently, but showed me exactly what was expected. All of the girls were stunning beyond belief and one or two of them left me in a somewhat heightened state by the end of their performance. I was to work a little with Karen and a couple of the other girls perfecting my routine, but first Karen told me I would need some ‘suitable’ clothes for the occasion. She had arranged for us to meet at a very exclusive lingerie boutique that following day at 2 O’clock.<br />Around 11:30 the next morning I took a call from Karen saying she couldn’t make it and that I should go along by myself. The lady who owned the shop was expecting me, and that I should pick out at least six different combinations. Hedonism Inc. had an account there and that I shouldn’t waste my time looking at the price tags.<br />That afternoon I strolled from the bus stop to the address I had taken from Karen. I must confess I was aware of butterflies in my stomach as I walked along the street, thinking about exactly what I was letting myself in for.<br />I think that’s the thing with exhibitionists. People assume we must be confident to be able to display ourselves to strangers, but in a way it is quite the contrary. I suppose if I had been a confident person I would have been able to walk straight up to someone I found attractive and seduce them with words. Instead, I have relied on little teases from afar and then I have taken my pleasure alone at home or with a boyfriend who couldn’t comprehend what had hit him and certainly not what I was thinking about.<br />Walking down the street I realized what an exclusive part of town I was in. It was one of those areas where the cost of renting a shop was far greater than any profit the boutiques could possibly make. It was where the wives, partners and lovers of the wealthy lived out their expensive hobbies, but with more than a little style.<br />I finally reached the address on my scrap of paper. I could see that it was a very cute little salon in the provincial French style. I reached for the door handle and pushed. The door stood fast. My eyes were then drawn to the, mildly pretentious, ‘fermé’ sign behind the windowpane. I swore under my breath. Shielding my eyes with a hand from the reflection, I peered inside to see if anyone was there…No one.<br />I spotted a small, brass mounted bell which I could hear ringing within the store as I pressed it. Finally, after about thirty seconds of incessant ringing and just before I was about to give up, my eyes were drawn to movement inside. I straightened up as a young man approached the door.<br />“We’re closed!” he shouted, gesticulating to the sign behind the door.<br />“But I have an appointment,” I called in reply.<br />“What?”<br />“An appointment…I am expected.”<br />He clearly couldn’t hear me properly and I stood back as he began to draw the bolts aside. Twisting the key in its lock, he finally pulled the door open, a tiny bell ringing as he drew it inwards.<br />“I’m sorry Miss we are closed this afternoon,” The boy explained, his voice somewhat calmer.<br />“But I was told to come here for 2’Oclock,” I replied, desperately trying to keep the exasperation from my voice.<br />“Really?” he asked. “You’re not one of the Hedonism girls are you?”<br />“Yes,” I replied. “Or yes, I will be anyway. Karen said she’d booked an appointment for me.”<br />“Jesus! I’m so sorry Miss. I don’t actually work in the shop. It’s my mum’s, but she ran off to console my Aunt this morning – probably been dumped by yet another husband or something - Come on in…Christ I’m so sorry! She should’ve called you!”<br />I stepped into the shop and took in the Aladdin’s cave of treasures. It was a fairly small boutique really. The floor was white-painted wood. There were pine shelf units and drawers lining every wall all painted in that distressed look, sky blue. “Look!” he said. “I’m just here doing some work on the computer. Why don’t you look around, try whatever you want to and if you decide to take something away we’ll jot it down and my mum can sort it out with your boss. Ok Miss?” He smiled at me.<br />“That’s very kind of you…?”<br />“Josh…er sorry.”<br />“That’s very kind of you Josh and for God’s sake stop calling me Miss, you make me feel ancient. I’m Mandy.”<br />Josh smiled shyly, his cheeks reddening just a touch.<br />“Can I…er take your coat?” he asked.<br />I smiled as I popped the buttons on my cute little PVC raincoat. I saw Josh bashfully, steal a look at my chest pressing tightly against my lamb’s wool turtleneck as I handed him the coat.<br />Josh was a handsome young man. Eighteen, nineteen or maybe twenty, I would have guessed. He wasn’t classically handsome. Not at all the athletic, square-jawed sort of handsome anyway. I suppose pretty or even beautiful might have been a better way to describe him. He had that look that is the vogue with male models these days. He was slim without being particularly muscular. He had the kind of smooth pale skin that many women would kill for. His lips were full and soft and almost feminine. His features were quite sharp I suppose. But most striking of all were his piercing blue/gray eyes that shone out beneath his unkempt longish brown hair. I guess you could say he had a kind of grungy look about him, but it looked very precisely and very expensively achieved and didn’t, at all, look just dirty or scruffy.<br />He took my coat and hung it over the shoulders of an antique tailor’s dummy in the corner.<br />“I’ll just um…get back to work then,” he said. “Give me a shout if you need anything. I’m just through here.” He indicated a door to the side of the counter.<br />“Thank you Josh, you are very sweet,” I replied, slightly shocked by my blatantly flirtatious manor.<br />“Er…ok,” he said, hiding behind his mop of hair and shuffling out of the room.<br />I spun 360 degrees and took in my surroundings. I was like a kid with the key to the candy store. Lingerie has always been a passion of mine, but I could rarely afford it and I am afraid I have been cursed with excellent taste. This stuff was the real thing however, none of your Anne Summers rubbish here. It was French silks and Italian lace, items of exquisite beauty and subtlety, of outrageous daring and pure seduction. I couldn’t wait to begin, as my eyes feasted on the row upon row of quite spectacular lingerie.<br />As I flicked through rail after rail I realized I was in danger of wanting absolutely everything so, I made myself relax, took a deep breath and decided to select one or two sets at a time. I have always had a thing for lace and although I look great in a thong, I simply love to wear tiny boy shorts style panties. I find, even with a great ass like mine, covering up that little bit more can almost prove to be more seductive. So, I selected two complete sets. The first was a pair of black, lacey panties and matching bra of the most exquisite quality and the second a white silk thong, again with matching brassiere.<br />Karen had warned me that push-up bras were fine, but padded bras were best avoided for dancing in, but conceded, looking at my chest, that that wouldn’t really be an issue for me anyway. I stepped through to the changing room which was deceptively large once inside. It was very plain indeed, but for a pretty, modern looking, brown leather armchair. It was low seated with wide arms – Too much detail? – Not really – You will see why soon enough. There were two enormous, gilt framed, mirrors, rising from floor to ceiling on either wall of the room and a few strategically placed pegs for the hanging of clothes.<br />As I drew the curtain to, I could see Josh, sitting at his desk, typing figures into the computer. I felt a little thrill shoot through my body.<br />I kicked off my shoes. I’d worn a pair of pretty high, black, heels in anticipation of wanting to see the complete picture as I tried on this wonderful underwear. I unzipped my tight woolen skirt and let it drop to the floor before reaching to my neck and slipping off my sweater. Ever meticulous, I folded my discarded clothes and placed them neatly on the chair. I’d worn some nice cotton underwear today, but looking at my reflection in one of the huge mirrors I could see how it was nothing compared to the lingerie I was about to try on.<br />I have no idea why, but for as long as I can remember, I have found myself getting turned on by stripping off in unfamiliar surroundings and as I reached behind my back to unclip my bra I could feel my nipples tighten. It certainly heightened things knowing that the beautiful Josh was sat just a matter of a few feet beyond the flimsy curtain. I slipped the bra from my shoulders and standing up straight, in front of the mirror, I admired my reflection. I love my tits…they are, to my mind, the perfect size and they are as full and firm as when I was 17. The nipples are still the full, pouting pink of a teenager’s. I couldn’t help myself from lifting my fingertips to my nipples and feeling them swell to my touch. Looking up I let my hands slide lower and beneath the elastic of my panties. I drew them downwards exposing my soft little pussy. I had always, even when I was without a boyfriend, been obsessive about shaving my pussy. But, on Karen’s recommendation, I had taken my first bikini wax, two days ago. The soft folds of skin were completely hair free and all that remained was a short-cropped rectangle above my slit. I allowed myself to stroke the baby soft flesh, but not my slit as I knew what would happen if I began to tease myself so soon.<br />Of course, ordinarily and quite rightly, it would be unacceptable to try on panties in a boutique such as this. However, as Karen had explained to me, providing I pick out the correct size, I should try on anything that took my fancy. Hedonism Inc would buy any panties that had been worn, even if the girl chose not to use them in her show and besides, lingerie was tax deductible in this game. The girls felt it was vital to try on all garments with the correct underwear so as to get the full picture.<br />Before I got myself too excited I slipped off my panties and put them, together with my bra, with my other clothes.<br />First, I tried on the black lace shorts and oh my God! It was as though they had been made just for me. They covered me like a second skin and showed off every contour to perfection. Using the two mirrors I examined my rear view and fell in love. The panties climbed just high enough up my ass, exposing a generous amount of cheek. Naughtily, I bent to touch my toes and to admire the view that people would be paying good money to see soon enough.<br />Next, I slipped on the bra, adjusting the straps where necessary. This bra was not a push-up, which was my preference. My tits are big enough and firm enough not to need one and I like the way they look when they are slightly independent of each other. If I want a cleavage, particularly in a dancing scenario, all I have to do is squeeze my arms together, which is exactly what I did now. Quite perfect!<br />Ok! Now here’s where I began to get a little naughty. If you’d asked me at that moment I would have said that I honestly just wanted to check if there was a matching suspender belt, but now, like you, I would raise an eyebrow at what I got up to next.<br />I slid the curtain open noisily so that Josh would look over and, precisely on cue he did so. Taking in the sight of me in those lacy boy shorts and bra alone is head immediately snapped back to his computer screen his cheeks beet red.<br />“Josh?” I questioned in that singsong way.<br />He coughed and then replied, “Yes?”<br />“Do you know if there is a suspender belt to go with this?” I asked, all coy.<br />“I could check on the computer,” he croaked.<br />“No don’t do that. I’ll tell you the name of this set and you can check on that rail over there.”<br />He had to look up as I pointed and I made sure he got a good look at my lithe form.<br />“I’d check myself, but what if someone saw me through the window?” I asked, little miss prim and proper.<br />“Um…ok,” he replied, eyes once again fixed on the ground.<br />As Josh crossed the floor to the rail I indicated he said, “I could pull the blinds down if you like. That way you can come and go as you please, no matter how undressed…I mean whatever you are wearing.”<br />“Oh you are sweet Josh.” I said<br />I heard the poor boy crashing about drawing the blinds before going back to the rail.<br />“Found it,” he cried.<br />Josh walked slowly to where I stood in the changing room doorway, eyes staring at the ground the whole time. He handed the suspender belt to me without looking up. Naughtily, I caressed the back of his hand as I took it from him.<br />“Thanks Josh! You wouldn’t be a sweetie and find me some stockings would you?”<br />I told him what I was after and he shuffled off to get me some, searching through the drawers at the back of the counter. As I waited I fastened the belt about my waist.<br />As Josh passed me the stockings he mumbled that he had better get back to work and strode back to his desk. Was that a little limp in his stride? I grinned to myself.<br />I retired back inside the changing room and removed the stockings from their packaging. Raising one leg at a time onto the arm of the chair, I slowly drew the stockings up each silky soft leg. I fastened them to the suspenders and slipping on my shoes I admired my reflection in the mirror.<br />As I looked up my heart skipped a beat. I don’t think I have ever worn anything sexier in my life. I could feel a stirring between my legs and was anxious to explore it with my fingers, but I forced myself not to. All good things come to those who wait, I told myself and deciding that I had already found one complete set of lingerie, I set about removing it so that I could move on to trying the next.<br />You have absolutely no idea how hard it was for me to not allow my hands to test the soft folds of flesh between my thighs as I slipped off one garment after another. I stared at myself in the mirror when I was wearing nothing more than my high heels and the sheer, black stockings and ached to slide a finger between my hot, moist lips, but I knew, I was here for business and told myself there would be plenty of time for pleasure sooner or later.<br />Next, I tried on the white ensemble and again, knew I had found something special straight away. The cool silk pressing against my newly waxed pussy was pure heaven. Again I drew back the curtain and went out onto the shop floor in search of the necessary accessories. As I stepped out I noticed Josh was no longer at his desk and was surprised by the sudden feeling of disappointment I felt. Almost immediately however, I heard a noise coming from the far end of the darkened storeroom and wondered if he had perhaps slipped away to find a better vantage point. Well, as I am sure you can imagine, I had ways and means of putting that to the test and smiling to myself, I realized the show was really just beginning.<br />Once I had located the appropriate suspender belt and white stockings I stepped back into the changing room. This time however, I did not draw the curtain.<br />Standing right in front of the doorway I fastened the belt around my slim little waist and then slowly and as seductively as I could manage, I pulled on the stockings one by one. When I had fastened them in place I stood there facing the mirror, hands on hips and took in my reflection.<br />This was my idea of heaven – being told I could select, pretty much any items of the most beautiful lingerie I had ever come across and what’s more, being able to display myself wearing it to a very attractive young man.<br />I turned my back to the door, giving Josh the perfect view of my rear and bent forwards, just a little. Once again, I turned to face out of the doorway and turned my head to admire my reflection. My hands reached up to my breasts and I caressed them lightly, admiring the beautiful white silk and feeling my tight little nipples beneath.<br />“Josh?” I called out and desperately tried to stifle my grin as I heard a box being knocked over clumsily.<br />“Er… yes… just coming,” he cried.<br />I bet you are, I thought.<br />He staggered out of the room looking more than a little disheveled, but at least this time his eyes locked onto mine.<br />“How can I help?” he asked, an embarrassed smile on his lips.<br />Knowing fine well I was taking this set whatever, I asked him,<br />“I’m not sure about this stuff what do you think? Come closer so you can see me properly.”<br />He stepped towards me, desperately trying to hide the erection within his pants. Part of me wanted to burst out laughing another part wanted to unzip his jeans and remove is stiff cock and to take it in my mouth there and then. However, that is not how a true exhibitionist does things and I was only getting warmed up.<br />“So?” I questioned almost aggressively.<br />“You look…you look absolutely fucking amazing,” he said, his eyes scanning me up and down.<br />“Ah! Thank you Josh. I guess I’d better take it then, for you if no one else.” I briefly stroked his burning cheek with the side of a thumb.<br />“Now! Run along back to your little storeroom while I try on a few more garments and remember…no peeking.” I instructed, giggling and tapping him lightly on the behind as he turned away.<br />I stepped out into the shop and selected several more combinations to try on, all singularly beautiful, all capable of making a grown man and many women weep. Slinking back to the changing room I drew the curtain closed…but not all of the way.<br />This is a skill I have developed over many years. I know exactly how hard to pull a curtain, in one go, so that a large enough gap is left to see through, but not enough to be obvious that it was intentional. Just ask my old neighbors. I know exactly how to push a door shut so that it doesn’t quite catch and bounces open a little, by which point I have already turned my back and am removing my bra. I know exactly how far to lean over to expose cleavage without looking like I am purposely revealing myself. I know exactly how to drop a towel when changing at the beach and make it look as though it were an accident. Christ! I even know how far ahead of a sexy guy I need to be on the escalator so that he can see up beneath my mini skirt and realise I am wearing no panties just as I disappear around a corner at the top. I am a tease and an exhibitionist and am quite proud of it.<br />When I was sure I had given Josh enough time to return to his viewing point I turned away from him, just behind the gap and unclipped the bra. I slid it off my arms and tossed it into a pile with the other items I had already selected. I allowed myself a little treat and teased my nipples with my fingertips and felt them swell into tight little buds. My hands slid downwards and one by one I unclipped the fasteners from the stockings. I rolled one, then the other down my long, sleek legs very slowly, bending at the hip as I did so, imagining Josh stroking himself while he watched. I removed the suspender belt and stood there, facing away from him, in nothing, but a tiny little thong. I was about to slip that off too when I thought I should give the poor boy a treat too and turned around offering him a glimpse of my naked breasts. My fingers slid beneath the waistband of the panties and I made as though I was about to slip them off when I stepped forward and out of his view. I removed them quickly and tossed them past the gap, reveling in the game, feeling Josh’s frustration as I denied him the view he, no doubt craved.<br />This is another skill of the master exhibitionist. Anyone can get naked in front of a stranger, but knowing how to pace the situation is what it is all about. Christ! it’s like making love! There is a time for throwing yourself into it fully, but there is a time for denial, for holding back, for teasing and I really know how to tease.<br />Once I’d slipped off the thong and was standing in private again, thoroughly naked, I stood there trembling. I had my eyes tight shut and was biting onto my bottom lip. I was desperate to slide my fingers inside my soaking wet slit. My clitoris was begging to be teased mercilessly, but I knew that I mustn’t do it. The frustration was almost too much to bear, but was too delicious not too. I knew the climax would come, maybe not here in this shop, but it would come and there would be many more to follow too. Perhaps, I considered, I might lie in the bath, teasing my poor, frustrated, little clit with hot jets of water and think back to this moment.<br />I tried on numerous lingerie ensembles, every single one quite beautiful. Twice more I dragged the poor flustered Josh from his hiding place. Once when I wanted him to observe my ass cheeks poking out from a pair of tight, ivory, silk French knickers, my nipples poking out of the matching camisole and once more when I wanted him to see my naked breasts and exposed pussy beneath a sheer, black g-string and the matching brassiere.<br />Every time I undressed I would give Josh a little more. The view of my breasts from the side perhaps, taught nipples pointing upwards. Or I would slip off the panties facing at an angle to him so that he could not quite view the delights between my legs. As time went on however, I started giving him flashes of pussy, first legs together facing towards him and only for a second and then legs slightly parted. I had even bent forwards, pretending to pick up a discarded stocking, giving him every man’s wet dream, the full view of my clean-shaven slit from behind.<br />I must stress that all this time I was getting myself hotter and hotter too. I knew the time was approaching when I could finally let my fingers slide deep inside and let my juices flow across them. When I could take two fingers and circle my poor, swollen clit around and around until the shocks would fire throughout my body, until my muscles would contract and my breath would catch, until my ass hole would tighten and my orgasm would take me over completely and fully. But! I was not quite ready yet…<br />I was standing in the shop wearing the sheer combination and had just sent Josh back to the storeroom. I was finally coming to the conclusion that nine different sets of lingerie was probably quite enough for now and was about to go back to the changing room and bring my show to its conclusion when I saw it…<br />It was the most wonderful, black, satin corset I had ever laid my eyes upon. I had always desired a corset of my own, but could never find enough of a reason to buy one for myself and I’m a girl who can give herself good reasons for doing just about anything she desires. No matter how many hints I dropped to past boyfriends, they were always too stupid or too lazy to pick up on them. Now however, I just had to try it on.<br />It was wonderfully soft and smooth to the touch. The top line was cut in a perfectly straight, horizontal line, but the under wiring thrust your breasts upwards into two perfect round globes.<br />Grabbing a pair of fishnet stay ups and a suitable black thong, I almost ran back to the changing room. I stripped off quickly, neither knowing nor caring whether Josh was watching. One by one I pulled on the fishnets. I grabbed the corset and holding my arms high in the air I slipped it over my head and shoulders. It fastened with a lace at the back, something I was not sure I could tighten all on my own.<br />“Josh? Will you come here please?” I shouted, before I realized I had not yet put the panties on. “Yes Mandy? What would you like?” he asked.<br />“You!” I teased, tearing open the curtain.<br />I swear Josh’s jaw visibly dropped when he saw me standing there in my current attire.<br />“Wow!” he breathed his eyes wide open.<br />“Would you be a sweetheart and fasten me up Josh?” I pleaded. “God alone knows how I can use this in my act, but I simply must try.”<br />“You have to have it Mandy!” Josh exclaimed. “You look so…so beautiful.”<br />My heart melted a little then. Despite only being a year or two older than Josh I had thought of him as a boy, but here he was proving himself to be just about as gallant a gentleman as I had ever had the pleasure to meet. I leaned in and kissed him lightly against the cheek. He blushed and so did I as our gaze held.<br />Finally I broke the tension by spinning around and saying, with a glint in my eye.<br />“Ok! Tie me in big boy.”<br />“How the hell could I strip out of this thing?” I asked, rhetorically as I felt Josh working his way down my spine tightening each loop, drawing the corset together on either side.<br />“You’d be surprised what some of the girls can get out of,” he replied.<br />“So Joshua?” I teased. “Where have you been going on your evenings off?”<br />“I…um…it’s just…lots of the girls come here and they ask me to come and see them sometimes and they are…um…very nice and” he stammered.<br />“It’s ok Josh I’m just teasing,” I said softly. “I would be honored if you would come and watch me dance sometime, free of charge of course.”<br />Josh said nothing, but I could hear his rapid breathing behind me.<br />As he neared the bottom of the corset, the backs of his fingers, accidentally, I am certain, brushed against my ass cheek. His hand leapt away as though receiving a shock, but I have to admit, for that one, brief moment I felt a shiver run up my spine.<br />“Ok! Here we go,” Josh declared, pulling each lace tight. I felt the corset shape itself perfectly to my every curve as he tied a bow in the lose ends. I adjusted my breasts so that they sat full and precisely even, before turning around to face Josh.<br />“What do you think?” I asked.<br />“Stunning. Simply stunning,” he replied.<br />I beamed like a schoolgirl being asked on her first date. I turned towards the mirror and I have to say he was right. I don’t think I have ever looked better. Then…it came to me…the perfect way to thank this young man for his help and to see if I really could justify the hundreds that the corset, no doubt, cost.<br />“Josh?” I began. “Will you do me a favor?”<br />“Anything Mandy,” he replied smiling.<br />“Can I dance for you? It would be a great way to see if I can remove this thing seductively.”<br />I watched as Josh noticeably swallowed.<br />“Er…yeah sure. That would be er…nice.” He replied.<br />Again, I quickly kissed him on the cheek and picking up the clothes on the leather armchair, I placed them, carefully in the far corner. I pushed the chair to the far end so it backed up against the mirror.<br />“Alright! We’re gonna need some music Josh,” I said.<br />“There’s a stereo beneath the counter.” he replied.<br />I strode passed him and clicking the CD player and amp on I started rifling through the compact discs. Without exception it was all classical. Now, I love classical music, but it is not the easiest music to strip to, although I did once give a private performance, to an ex-boyfriend, of the ‘Dance of the Seven Veils,’ from Strauss’ opera ‘Salome.’<br />“Is this all the music there is Josh?” I asked.<br />“Well my mum’s not really into Slipknot I am afraid. Hang on a sec; I think one of the delivery guys left something behind a while ago.<br />With that Josh slipped out to the office and began rifling through the drawers.<br />“Aha!” he cried. “Here it is.”<br />He came out and passed it over.<br />“Monsters of Rock,” I read aloud, flipping the cover and smirking.<br />Now, I’m really not a rock chick, but some tracks are absolutely perfect for stripping to.<br />“Eureka!” I shouted, “This will do very nicely indeed.”<br />I slid the disc into the player. Gave the volume control a generous twist to the right and pressed play.<br />As the first clicks of the drums filled the room, I placed my palm firmly against Josh’s chest and pushed him backwards with quite some force. I stepped after him, one foot crossing in front of the other, strutting as the guitar joined. I pushed him around and with one, final and forceful shove he fell back into the armchair, eyes staring up, mouth gaping wide as ‘Back in black by AC/DC truly kicked in.<br />For those of you who do not know this track, although it is by a ‘metal’ band, it has a special kind of funky groove to it and is perfect for strutting your thing to. It is all about the dancer showing off her confidence and her domination over the audience and this is exactly what I did now.<br />After pushing Josh to the chair I turned on my heels and striding away from giving him an eye full of my form from behind. As I reached the far end of the room I turned again and spread my legs wide. If you have long hair, dancing to tracks by heavy metal bands is pretty easy. I reached up, first one arm and then the other and loosed the bow that held my hair in its ponytail. Then, eyes shut; I rolled my head, at the last moment flicking it and causing my long, shiny hair to be freed completely, falling across my face. Then…head dipped, mouth parted seductively, eyes open and staring straight into Josh’s; I walked confidently towards him.<br />When I reached him I splayed my legs either side of him and leaning in quickly, placing a hand either side of his shoulders, I whipped his face once, twice, three times, four times with my hair, in perfect time with the music. I stood straight, once more looking down at him and began flicking my hair from side to side, letting my hands caress my body as I did so.<br />When stripping, it is very important to develop that incredibly seductive facial expression. All women know it, but not all of us use it. It’s the expression that says, “I want you and I’m going to have you.” Your eyes are hooded, your soft lips are parted, a glimpse of tongue on teeth. Your expressions work in slow motion, your eyes blink, your lips pout and your tongue licks your teeth sensually. I was using every trick in the book and not needing to act. I was wound as tight as a drum and besides; I wanted Josh as much as I have ever wanted anyone. The music and the oh so sexy clothing was causing me to throb in my most intimate of areas and as for dancing? Dancing to me is the ultimate in foreplay.<br />When I dance, when I strip, I tend to work on inspiration alone. I don’t really consider my next move and just let it happen which…for someone like me, can be dangerous.<br />As I stood there in front of this beautiful young man, pouting, running my fingers through my hair, swaying to the pulse, I let the music take charge of my body. As it reached the first guitar solo I walked forwards until my knees met the arms of the chair and leaning in, a hand on either side, I began to crawl up the chair’s wide arms, one limb at a time, again, like a predatory cat. When my lips were a mere centimeter from Josh’s I breathed out deeply, letting him feel the heat of my breath against his lips. I slid one cheek alongside his, the downy hairs making the lightest of contact with his smooth, boy-like skin. With the music, I quickly repeated the maneuver on the opposite side. Then, I drew myself up onto my knees, reaching my arms up high, clasping my hands together and throwing back my head. I clenched my ass cheeks, thrusting my pussy forwards; aware of how close it was to Josh’s soft mouth, covered only by the tiniest strip of satin. I weaved left to right, hypnotizing my victim with the flow of my body. I let my arms slowly slip downwards, my hands caressing my breasts as they moved ever lower. When they reached my sides I lowered myself down a little on my thighs and then, taking each of Josh’s hands in my own I thrust them, firmly, one on either of my ass cheeks. I held them there as I gyrated; letting him feel my tense muscles beneath the soft, warm flesh, before feigning an expression of absolute shock and slapping him, quite hard, across the cheek. His hands leapt away, a look of genuine surprise on his face as I leaned very close into him and whispered,<br />“You can look…but you cannot touch.”<br />“But…” he began to protest.<br />I placed my index finger hard against his lips, “Shhhh!” I whispered, before crawling backwards, crouching low off the chair, my lips following the contour of his body, so very closely, pausing momentarily over his crotch.<br />Once again on my feet I turned away from Josh and, setting my legs apart, I danced for him, squatting low down and then rising slowly, feeling my thigh muscles burn. I bent forwards offering Josh the view of my naked behind, hardly covered at all by the tiny thong and this…this is where I got really naughty.<br />I knew that if I opened my legs wider Josh would get the perfect view of my soft pussy lips and only my slit, would be covered by the satin. One at a time I opened my legs before bending even lower and touching my palms to the floor.<br />I slowly raised myself up to a standing position and peered over my shoulder to see the stunned expression on Josh’s face, his fingers gripping into the armchair, hard.<br />I was contemplating how to remove the fabulous corset seductively, when it struck me…I shouldn’t.<br />Stripping, like true exhibitionism is as much knowing what not to remove, as it is what to remove. I knew our regular dances at Hedonism Inc involved exposing your breasts only. I also knew that a girl could earn extra money showing a little more in one of the private rooms. I reasoned that this was a private room, of sorts and how wonderful it would feel to have my breasts covered inside the corset, my fishnets still on and…well…you can guess the rest.<br />Taking a pace forwards, still flowing to the rhythm of AC/DC, I allowed my hands to slip either side of the thong’s waistband. I teased a little, sliding my hands up and down, pushing my peachy little butt towards Josh before, slowly, I slid them about halfway down my thighs.<br />This was just about as hot as I had ever felt removing my clothes. You cannot describe the feeling of your pussy exposed and vulnerable, where it really shouldn’t be, with words alone. I could feel my labia, swollen and burning to be caressed, my clitoris, tight and throbbing, desperate for attention.<br />I spun around to face Josh, releasing my hands from the panties, holding them in place with my open thighs. I looked down at him and slid my index finger between my teeth biting onto it, a faux expression of innocence on my face.<br />As I took in Josh’s expression, his eyes wide, pupils dilated, staring at my naked little pussy before him, I drew my knees together and sliding into a crouch I pulled down the thong and stepped out of it. Once again I moved towards him, one leg in front of the other, thighs close together, my finger still teasing my moist mouth. All he would be able to see would be the little strip of hair indicating my hidden treasures. As my legs met his I reached forwards and pressed a palm against either side of his head, thrusting it backwards, forcing him to look into my eyes instead of between my legs. I pouted my lips as though I were going to kiss him and watched as his, reflexively mirrored mine. As my legs, once again, straddled the armchair I held his head, firmly, in place. My legs were open wide and I felt my wet pussy lips part. I climbed higher and held myself upright, my throbbing little pussy, half a breath from Josh’s soft lips, but I wouldn’t let him look. I held his gaze with my eyes as my fingers raked tightly into his hair. I wanted him to smell me, to feel the intense heat he had created within me, but above all…I wanted him to be denied me. I began to gyrate my crotch in a circular motion before him as I shut my eyes tight, biting onto my lower lip. I wanted nothing more than to thrust his mouth between my legs, to have him eat me there and then, but that was not how I played things. The tease was as much for me as it was for my victim.<br />Slowly, I crawled lower onto the arms of the chair. I released his head, but his eyes remained fixedly on mine. I found myself smiling a gentle, loving smile at him. His lips twitched a smile momentarily, acknowledging mine, before I again, naturally, adopted my expression of pure passion.<br />Squatting down a little my left hand reached for Josh’s right and I held it softly for a moment, feeling it shake. I gently closed all but two of his fingers and then guided them between my legs. Even before any contact was made I saw Josh shut his eyes and gasp. I held them there, honestly unaware of whether I would touch them to me or not, but…I did.<br />I pressed them into the base of my slit and slowly drew them upwards, feeling my lips part as they slid higher. I too shut my eyes and threw back my head thrilling beneath the boy’s touch. As his fingers traveled to the top of my slit I pressed them deep beneath the hood of my clit and moaned from the contact before letting go of his hand. His fingers stayed in place and opening my eyes, I slapped him, hard across the cheek. Tears pricked his now open eyes and his cheek burned crimson.<br />“I told you before Josh…you can look, but you cannot touch.” I chastised.<br />The poor boy looked genuinely hurt as his hand fell back to his lap. I so wanted to kiss him softly and tell him it would all be ok, but he had been a very naughty boy.<br />Gently, my right hand now reached for his left and again I molded his finger as before. As I raised his hand upwards he resisted me for a fraction of a second before submitting to my will. This time, I slid his fingers up and down my soaking wet pussy, before; at the appropriate moment I thrust them deep inside of myself, crying out as I did so. My muscles held them tight against my inner wall as little electric shocks fired from my clit. I let go of his hand and, momentarily gave myself to the sensation of being penetrated before I slapped him even harder on the other cheek, gasping once more as his fingers, reflexively slipped out of me.<br />This time he cried out, in pain or pleasure I could not tell you.<br />“Look, but no touch,” I whispered.<br />I gently stroked his cheek before taking his left hand again. Once more his arm, nervously resisted momentarily before he relaxed. I guided his fingers to my mouth and slipped them between my lips. I sucked onto them greedily, tasting my musky juices on his fingers. I slid his fingers in and out, my tongue running along the length, my eyes narrowed as they stared into his. I wanted Josh to know how good it would feel for me to take his dick deep within my mouth and to let it slide in and out.<br />When I removed his fingers and released his hand I saw the poor boy flinch anticipating my strike, but none came. Instead, I leaned into him, taking each burning cheek in my palms and kissed him softly on the lips.<br />I was aware that the music had moved into the second guitar solo where, I knew, the song would ultimately fade away.<br />I swapped my legs over to each opposite arm so that I was facing away from Josh now and crawled forwards. As my hands reached the edge of the chair I dropped them to the floor leaving myself as exposed from behind as ever I had been. Slowly crawling forwards. I secretly begged for Josh to dare to slide his fingers inside me from behind, for his thumb to press hard into my clit and to rub it round and around. For his index finger to have the audacity to stroke between my ass cheeks and to tease the sweat against my little puckered hole. If he had stood up and removed his swollen cock, sliding it deep inside of me I would have been powerless to resist, but he didn’t and I loved him because of it.<br />I crawled down from the chair and across the floor as the music faded to silence.<br /><br />After a moments pause I picked up my clothes and walked from the changing room.<br />I quickly slipped off the stockings and managed to wriggle out of the corset without too much difficulty before pulling on my skirt and sweater. It somehow felt wrong to put on my cotton underwear after the delights of the afternoon’s dressing up and so, I slipped it into the pocket of my raincoat. Besides, the sensation of my pussy burning naked beneath my short skirt on the bus ride home would only heighten the mind blowing orgasm I was anticipating.<br />I pulled on my raincoat, fastening it tight before re-entering the changing room.<br />Without looking at Josh, still seated, I placed the stockings, panties and corset with the rest of the lingerie I had tried on and said,<br />“Tell your mum I’ll take it all and ask her to send it on to Hedonism please.”<br />I finally cocked my head towards Josh and saw the hurt and frustration in his eyes. I smiled, genuinely caring for him and stepped across. I stroked his red raw cheeks with the back of my hand and leaned in to kiss him. I had planned it to be a little peck, but his lips were so beautifully soft and so very hot that I ended up kissing him deeply, briefly sliding my tongue inside, before pulling away and still stroking his face, I said,<br />“Thank you so much Josh. You don’t know what a big help you have been to me this afternoon. Everything you wish we had done together I wish too, but you know, sometimes it is better to wait. I have a feeling that we will experience each other fully at some point in the very near future. Come to the club and I’ll give you the performance you truly deserve. Ok?”<br />He nodded his head mutely and kissing him on the forehead I slipped from the room, unlocked the front door and left.<br />Did I ever pay back Josh for his patience? I’m not sure I should tell you. Don’t forget! Everything…carries its price.<br />Love Amanda<br />xxx<br /><br />Date: 5/3/2006Section: Exhibitionism/VoyeurismThe URL for this article is: http://www.lustylibrary.com/modules/xfsection/article.php?articleid=1401rkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-90366740456080321552007-08-22T07:56:00.000-07:002007-08-22T08:14:24.319-07:00Sex in Cinema: In the following collection, excerpted from the <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexualfilms.html">Mini-History of Sex in the Cinema</a> at this site, here are some of the most significant milestones, and most influential and memorable sexual/erotic scenes and films on the big screen through cinematic history. Most of these films, with portrayals of sex and/or nudity, were considered quite erotic, groundbreaking, unique and/or controversial at the time.<br />HISTORY OF SEX IN CINEMA - INDEX (chronological by film title)<br /><a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms.html">Intro</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms1.html">Part 1</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms2.html">Part 2</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms3.html">Part 3</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms4.html">Part 4</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms5.html">Part 5</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms6.html">Part 6</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms7.html">Part 7</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms8.html">Part 8</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms9.html">Part 9</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms10.html">Part 10</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms11.html">Part 11</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms12.html">Part 12</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms13.html">Part 13</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms14.html">Part 14</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms15.html">Part 15</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms16.html">Part 16</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms17.html">Part 17</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms18.html">Part 18</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms19.html">Part 19</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms20.html">Part 20</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms21.html">Part 21</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms22.html">Part 22</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms23.html">Part 23</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms24.html">Part 24</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms25.html">Part 25</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms26.html">Part 26</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms27.html">Part 27</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms28.html">Part 28</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms29.html">Part 29</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms30.html">Part 30</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms31.html">Part 31</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms32.html">Part 32</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms33.html">Part 33</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms34.html">Part 34</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms35.html">Part 35</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms36.html">Part 36</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms37.html">Part 37</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms38.html">Part 38</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms39.html">Part 39</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms40.html">Part 40</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms41.html">Part 41</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms42.html">Part 42</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms43.html">Part 43</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms44.html">Part 44</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms45.html">Part 45</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms46.html">Part 46</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms47.html">Part 47</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms48.html">Part 48</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms49.html">Part 49</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms50.html">Part 50</a> <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/sexinfilms51.html">Part 51</a><br />Sex in Cinema: Part 50Greatest and Most Influential Erotic / Sexual Films and Scenes(chronological by film title) Milestone Films With Scenes That Were Especially Notorious, Infamous, Controversial, or Scandalous<br />Movie Title<br />Brief Scene Description<br />Example<br />When Will I Be Loved (2004)<br /><a href="http://www.moviesunlimited.com/musite/affiliate/member/118/8.asp" target="_blank"></a><br />This post-feminist, mostly-improvised James Toback-directed film, an Indecent Proposal tale, contained four very sexual scenes, one of which occurred during the opening credits; it was an extended erotic, unself-conscious nude hot shower sequence by beautiful, independent -minded Manhattanite debutante Vera (Neve Campbell) - supposedly an introduction to how she would later demonstrate her sexual and intellectual powers; later, Vera videotaped her lesbian tryst with a lover, had sexually frank discussions with her potential employer - a college professor (Toback), and was pimped for $100,000 to a visiting Italian count billionaire (Dominic Chianese)<br /><br /><a href="http://www.filmsite.org/aa05.html">2005 Academy Award Nominees</a><br />The 2005 Academy Awards were dominated by films with non-mainstream, challenging sexual roles and identities; two Best Picture nominees had themes with homosexual/bisexual protagonists: Best Director-winning Brokeback Mountain (2005) (see below), and Capote (2005) - with a Best Actor Oscar for Philip Seymour Hoffman as the squeaky-voiced, effete homosexual writer title character; also, Felicity Huffman was nominated for her gender-bending role in Transamerica (2005) (see below)<br /><br />Battle in Heaven (2005, Sp.) (aka (Batalla En El Cielo)<br /><a href="http://www.moviesunlimited.com/musite/affiliate/member/118/8.asp" target="_blank"></a><br />Mexican writer/director Carlos Reygadas' Palme d'Or-nominated film with non-professional actors told "about the mystical erotic pleasure of lost souls in the megalopolis of Mexico City"; it caused controversy wherever shown, with its two major scenes of sexual content: the first in which rich, 20s-something general's daughter and sexy part-time prostitute Ana (Anapola Mushkadiz) was straddled atop passive middle-aged unattractive working class Mexican driver/bodyguard Marcos (Marcos Hernandez), and in another scene, Marcos made love from behind to his morbidly overweight wife; there were also two extended male oral sex scenes (one with a condom, one without - with the use of a prosthetic penis)<br /><br />Brokeback Mountain (2005)<br /><a href="http://www.moviesunlimited.com/musite/affiliate/member/118/8.asp" target="_blank"></a><br />This was the first mainstream gay/bi-sexual romance film, heavily-promoted by the media, to receive multiple awards and critical/public acclaim; it had eight Academy Award nominations, including Best Picture, and three wins; it was made by major A-list film-maker and Best Director-winning Ang Lee, and featured major stars in a story about a secret lifelong bond and longing for love (forbidden) between two young men in the early-mid 1960s: ranch-hand Ennis del Mar (Oscar-nominated Heath Ledger) and rodeo cowboy Jack Twist (Oscar-nominated Jake Gyllenhaal); the two grew close while herding sheep in the summer on an isolated Wyoming mountain, including scenes of them skinny-dipping, sharing a hungry kiss, and having a sexual encounter in a tent -- and years later in a motel bed; also there were scenes of both men having sex with their girlfriends/wives: Jack in Texas with rodeo queen Lureen Newsome (Anne Hathaway) and Ennis in Wyoming with sweetheart Alma (Oscar-nominated Michelle Williams); the plotline was based on the short story by Pulitzer Prize-winning author Annie Proulx and an Oscar-winning adaptation for the screen by the team of Pulitzer Prize-winning author Larry McMurtry and Diana Ossana; Gustavo Santaolalla's original music score accounted for the film's third and final Oscar win<br /><br />Broken Flowers (2005)<br /><a href="http://www.moviesunlimited.com/musite/affiliate/member/118/8.asp" target="_blank"></a><br />Writer/director/producer Jim Jarmusch's film starred Bill Murray as Don Johnston (with a t), who, during a cross-country search, visited four possible mothers (all former girlfriends) of a 19-year-old son he had supposedly fathered; one visit was to Sharon Stone (as closet organizer Laura) - who had a 'jailbait' nubile daughter named, unsurprisingly, Lolita (21 year-old Alexis Dziena), who non-chalantly and seductively walked around the living room naked (without her pink robe) while talking on the telephone in front of deadpan-faced and unamused Don; this film won the Grand Prix at the year's Cannes International Film Festival<br /><br />The 40 Year-Old Virgin (2005)<br /><a href="http://www.moviesunlimited.com/musite/affiliate/member/118/8.asp" target="_blank"></a><br />This popular R-rated comedy starred Steve Carell as nerdy, middle-aged virginal electronics super-store worker Andy Stitzer whose sex-obsessed store salesmen buddies decided that it was time for him to score and advised him to act tough ("like David Caruso in Jade") - so he started to date: he had a disastrous experience with a sexaholic bookstore clerk named Beth (Elizabeth Banks) - who was skilled with a detachable shower head in the bathtub, then with a drunken date named Nicky (Leslie Mann), and also with his pushy boss Paula (Jane Lynch); he finally found his soulmate in free-spirited 40 year-old divorced mother of three Trish (Catherine Keener) although first had to abide by a no-sex policy for 20 dates; other funny gags included Andy's first experience on using a condom - even under the covers, a speed-dating lunch hour session (in which his prospective date (Kimberly Page) inadvertently flashed him), and a botched chest-waxing treatment<br /><br />Havoc (2005)<br /><a href="http://www.moviesunlimited.com/musite/affiliate/member/118/8.asp" target="_blank"></a><br />Anne Hathaway (star of G-rated family films The Princess Diaries and Elle Enchanted) and Bijou Phillips were featured as two slutty, spoiled white suburban girls (Allison and Emily) from Pacific Palisades who became involved with drug-dealing, tattooed East LA Latino gang members (including Freddy Rodriguez) in this unrated, direct-to-DVD independent film directed by Oscar-winning documentarian Barbara Kopple and scripted by Oscar-winning Stephen Gaghan (Traffic and Syriana); this was a prime example of an against-type role played by a young female actress as a rite of passage to more adult roles; in one realistically-acted scene, both young women were making out with gang members in the same room when Allison decided she'd had enough (before intercourse), although Emily decided to go all the way<br /><br />Hostel (2005)<br /><a href="http://www.moviesunlimited.com/musite/affiliate/member/118/8.asp" target="_blank"></a><br />Before the grisly and bloody torture/murder in this horror story about three backpackers (Americans Paxton and Josh and Icelandic Oli, played by Jay Hernandez, Derek Richardson, and Eythor Gudjonsson) who ventured to a Slovakian city, they found hedonistic and casual sex with giggly brunette beauty Natalya (Barbara Nedeljakova) and blonde Svetlana (Jana Kaderabkova)<br /><br />Lie With Me (2005, Canada)<br /><a href="http://www.moviesunlimited.com/musite/affiliate/member/118/8.asp" target="_blank"></a><br />This bleak, medium-core sex film from director Clément Virgo further pushed the boundaries of sexuality in film; it explored the distinction between love and lust, and featured two known TV stars; it opened with a scene of emotionally-detached 25 year-old Leila (Lauren Lee Smith) masturbating on her sofa to a porn video on TV, and then followed with numerous emotion-less but explicit sexual encounters between Leila and David (Eric Balfour) to dull the pain of their existences, including full-frontal nudity, male and female oral sex, an erect penis, and more, with some instances of voice-over narration by Leila<br /><br />Manderlay (2005)<br /><a href="http://www.moviesunlimited.com/musite/affiliate/member/118/8.asp" target="_blank"></a><br />Controversial director Lars von Trier's sequel film to Dogville (part of a planned trilogy) was set in 1930s Alabama in a rural community that still practiced slavery at a secluded cotton plantation named Manderlay; 24 year-old red-haired Bryce Dallas Howard (daughter of actor/director Ron Howard) starred as reforming, headstrong do-gooder Grace (earlier portrayed by Nicole Kidman); in one of the film's subplots, she performed in an inter-racial sex (simulated) scene (interpreted as semi-rape by some critics) with former studly slave Timothy (Isaach De Bankole)<br /><br />Match Point (2005)<br /><a href="http://www.moviesunlimited.com/musite/affiliate/member/118/8.asp" target="_blank"></a><br />This was famed director Woody Allen's first R-rated erotic thriller; it starred Jonathan Rhys-Meyers as retired Irish tennis pro Chris Wilton who married heiress Chloe Hewett (Emily Mortimer); however, he had a steamy clandestine affair with femme fatale Nola Rice (Scarlett Johannson), the American girlfriend of her brother; there were two scenes of their love trysts...the steamier one was out in a field in a rainstorm; the film recalled <a href="http://www.filmsite.org/body.html">Body Heat (1981)</a>, Fatal Attraction (1987) and Allen's own Crimes and Misdemeanors (1989)<br /><br />Mrs. Henderson Presents (2005, UK)<br /><a href="http://www.moviesunlimited.com/musite/affiliate/member/118/8.asp" target="_blank"></a><br />This Oscar-nominated film starred actress Judi Dench as the title character Laura Henderson - a war-time widow who battled government censorship and transformed a run-down theater (the Windmill) in the 40s into a flashy revue of naked showgirls, when allowed to present shows with 'immobile' or motionless, fully-nude stage performers as living statues in 'artistic tableaux'; the performers included Anna Brewster as Doris, Kelly Reilly as Maureen, and Sarah Solemani as Vera, among others; also - to provide equality of the sexes, there was a brief nude glimpse of the theater's stubborn manager Vivian Van Damm (Bob Hoskins)<br /><br />Transamerica (2005)<br /><a href="http://www.moviesunlimited.com/musite/affiliate/member/118/8.asp" target="_blank"></a><br />Desperate Housewives ABC-TV sitcom star Felicity Huffman earned an Oscar nomination for her gender-bending role as a pre-operative transgendered woman (or male-to-female transsexual) named Bree (with the given name of Stanley), who discovered (s)he had fathered a 17-year-old son - a troubled and surly, drug-abusing 17-year-old gay hustler named Toby (Kevin Zegers); in this low-budget, R-rated independent road film, Huffman displayed full-frontal nudity as both a man (with a prosthetic penis) and as a woman!; in one scene, he/she relieved himself while traveling from NY to CA by car with his/her son (witnessed by him through the car's rear-view mirror), and another scene showed him/her coming out of the bathroom and embarrassed to be seen in his/her underwear by his/her son; in a post-operative scene, she checked herself out in the bathtub<br /><br />The Wedding Crashers (2005)<br /><a href="http://www.moviesunlimited.com/musite/affiliate/member/118/8.asp" target="_blank"></a><br />This bawdy film from director David Dobkin marked a return to R-rated comedies with numerous T&A shots; it was about two intrepid Washington DC bachelors and lifelong friends John Beckwith and Jeremy Grey (Owen Wilson and Vince Vaughn) who invited themselves to nuptial receptions to pick up on women and bridesmaids (including one named Claire (Rachel McAdams) and her "stage-five clinger" sister Gloria (Isla Fisher)); the film also included the sped-up "wedding sluts" montage sequence of the two scammers in bed with partly-clothed and topless women who flopped down in front of them (including Diora Baird, Rachel Sterling and Ivana Bozilovic), and the racy scene of Jeremy being seduced by sexually-insatiable Kathleen "Kittycat" Cleary (54 year-old Jane Seymour) - the socialite wife of Treasury Secretary and presidential wannabe William Clearly (Christopher Walken) when he was invited to sample her new breast implants<br /><br />Where the Truth Lies (2005)<br /><a href="http://www.moviesunlimited.com/musite/affiliate/member/118/8.asp" target="_blank"></a><br />This controversial, tangled and convoluted film-noirish feature film from Canadian director Atom Egoyan was set in two time periods; it was a lurid and sexy backstage crime/murder mystery based upon Rupert Holmes' 2003 novel, about an amoral and pill-popping comedy duo team in 1957 resembling Dean Martin and Jerry Lewis (Kevin Bacon as American Lanny Morris and Colin Firth as Brit Vince Collins) who broke up their act after naked, redheaded coed Maureen O'Flaherty (Rachel Blanchard) - who was the room service waitress from the hotel they just vacated in Florida - was found dead in their New Jersey hotel bathtub from supposed drowning or drug overdose (although her corpse had been flown from Florida to NJ and planted there); later, it was revealed that she was killed because she witnessed Vince's closet bisexuality-homosexuality - a psychosexually-related crime committed by the duo's bodyguard Reuben (David Hayman) by smothering her with a pillow in order to silence her; then 15 years later, worldly, award-winning aspiring journalist Karen O'Connor (Alison Lohman) - once a polio-cured guest on their final telethon show before the murder, pursued the two to write a book to find "where the truth lies" in the circumstances surrounding the death, and became sexually involved with Lanny; in one of the film's hotter scenes, Vince drugged and photographed Karen while she experienced 'wet' oral sex performed on her by aspiring singer/prostitute Alice (Kristin Adams) who wore a bluish Alice in Wonderland outfit; the film was filled with female and male nudity and was initially rated NC-17 by the MPAA for its sex scenes (including a threesome and homoerotic scene), resulting in its release as both an explicit unrated version and as a R-rated version; the two offensive scenes that were shortened/edited were: (1) Vince receiving oral sex from an unnamed hooker, and (2) the repeated hip thrusting of Lanny as he took Denise (Rebecca Davis) from behind in the hotel roomrkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4845384481683242408.post-69434570136397404742007-07-23T02:21:00.001-07:002007-07-23T02:24:53.855-07:00<a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgHDHPmGn9PwAmZ6rQl9L1Sy9j1F-tS1dcvmUoPRO6mMn9Wx-1-frSJ3q87zF6aHaSo19X5DuSzeWFsS3iEcedlJi-ZQT_V1Nsc36ZV0bepey1jHDgkpn_qXZOzWiRbG5_26Dn9z5lz6fI/s1600-h/Dhanya_01.jpg"><img style="margin: 0pt 0pt 10px 10px; float: right; cursor: pointer;" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgHDHPmGn9PwAmZ6rQl9L1Sy9j1F-tS1dcvmUoPRO6mMn9Wx-1-frSJ3q87zF6aHaSo19X5DuSzeWFsS3iEcedlJi-ZQT_V1Nsc36ZV0bepey1jHDgkpn_qXZOzWiRbG5_26Dn9z5lz6fI/s400/Dhanya_01.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5090320828469391074" border="0" /></a><br /><a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj3CLdrC_H7MTFOtxahVq8yFK-zfe2FWC_LLn-I5DE1T-UOPFNdH_vbTxt_r8ad8QWTvxRCnSvsy1xXoSiVZU3cuiq43WDLfOb3AkFme78G5PHjFvq2Ez9xNabVW7WCdu538z3kzM3IN8g/s1600-h/Dhanya_01.jpg"><img style="margin: 0pt 0pt 10px 10px; float: right; cursor: pointer;" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj3CLdrC_H7MTFOtxahVq8yFK-zfe2FWC_LLn-I5DE1T-UOPFNdH_vbTxt_r8ad8QWTvxRCnSvsy1xXoSiVZU3cuiq43WDLfOb3AkFme78G5PHjFvq2Ez9xNabVW7WCdu538z3kzM3IN8g/s400/Dhanya_01.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5090320785519718098" border="0" /></a><br /><a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiPxh7CrbUPxmoajEoOKE8ELivOrcI5AfBOwQd_5tYweKwiLWLNe_2u7bmZ2luEs6rs5F_GbllhnFomkVsmiWL5sj8OIxreA6zCsDVBjC794j5lCvU_FiH1fpZlQJSZNgUFFFSV2vlHlQs/s1600-h/carmenelectraat2.jpg"><img style="margin: 0pt 10px 10px 0pt; float: left; cursor: pointer;" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiPxh7CrbUPxmoajEoOKE8ELivOrcI5AfBOwQd_5tYweKwiLWLNe_2u7bmZ2luEs6rs5F_GbllhnFomkVsmiWL5sj8OIxreA6zCsDVBjC794j5lCvU_FiH1fpZlQJSZNgUFFFSV2vlHlQs/s400/carmenelectraat2.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5090320540706582210" border="0" /></a><br /><a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgzoAjaZtLR0rortZWjvMW4cWpMxivg8qzuVTeBkvVaP8s7h93daiAO7fL1uXVWRt97x4TQfq9l7OW7YSqrAPXiPRqFAj7VmMCUr41yLpzwJkZNKHD54L67R2OTgNG8MB-Mx0hzuU0tqCA/s1600-h/bM1503-SalmaHayek&KarinePlantadit-Bageot@Frida.jpg"><img style="margin: 0pt 10px 10px 0pt; float: left; cursor: pointer;" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgzoAjaZtLR0rortZWjvMW4cWpMxivg8qzuVTeBkvVaP8s7h93daiAO7fL1uXVWRt97x4TQfq9l7OW7YSqrAPXiPRqFAj7VmMCUr41yLpzwJkZNKHD54L67R2OTgNG8MB-Mx0hzuU0tqCA/s400/bM1503-SalmaHayek&KarinePlantadit-Bageot@Frida.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5090320493461941938" border="0" /></a>rkhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/00279180466086247312noreply@blogger.com0